i:

In

memoriam Johannis M9 Caul

MDCCCLXXX;

UnIVERSITATIS COLLEGIIAPUDTORONTONENSES pRAESiDIS PRIMI

AB AN DOM MDCCCXL AD AN: DOM

ET OB

DOLOREM COLLEGII CUM BIBLIOTHECA SUA

A^DXV KALMART^AN^DOM^MDCCGXC
INCENDiO COMBUSTI;

HUNCCUM

CAETERIS LIBRIS QUiJOHANNIS

M'CaUL QUONDAM

ERANT UNIVERSITATIS COLLEGIO DONG DEDERUNT HEREDES EJUS:

SCILICET UT BIBLIOTHECAM,

QUAM MAGNA

EX PARTE IPSE OLIM VIVUS INSTITUiSSET,

EX PARTE RESTITUERET.

EANDEM ETIAM MORTUUSALIQUA TAMEN

HANDBOUND AT THE

UNIVERSITY OF

TORONTO PRESS

'^*fe+5

;^. z^. ^.^

COPIOUS

GREEK GRAMMAR
BY

AUGUSTUS MATTHI^.
TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN

EDWARD VALENTINE BLOMFIELD,

LATE FELLOW OF EMMANUEL COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.

M.A.

IN

TWO VOLUMES.
VOL. L

FIFTH EDITION,
THOROUGHLY REVISED, AND GREATLY ENLARGED FROM THE LAST EDITION OF THE ORIGINAL, BY

JOHN KENRICK,

M.A.

LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE-STREET
MDCCCXXXII.

\j

,A

LONDON:
PRINTED BY RICHARD TAYLOR,
KED
I.ION

COUKT, FLEET STREET.

>

HIS

REVERED FRIEND

PROFESSOR WYTTENBACH
OF LEYDEN

THIS
IS

WORK

DEDICATED

WITH

GRATErUL RECOLLECTION OF HIS INSTRUCTIVE

INTERC0iJR5E WITH HIM

BY

THE AUTHOR.

'J(C-

PREFACE
TO THE FIFTH EDITION.

After
Author of

an interval of eighteen years,

this

the learned
edition of his
in 1825,

Grammar
first

published a

new

work, of which the

the second in 1827.

volume appeared

and

The knowledge

of the Greek lana greater pro;

guage, especially of the Syntax, had

made

gress in that time than in the preceding half-century

and the Author was enabled from

study and the labours of other
large his original

his

own continued
and en-

critics, to correct

work

so materially, that hardly a single

section remained the same.

hibits

In

its

present state

it

ex-

by

far the

most complete system of grammatical

to the world,

rules

and examples that has yet been given

embodying the

latest results of those subtle investigations

of Greek and especially of Attic construction, which characterize the scholarship of the present age.

The present Editor furnished

to the

Fourth Edition a

Vlll

PREFACE TO THE FIFTH EDITION.

translation of that part of the

treats of Conjunctions

new German Edition which

and Adverbs, and no further use

sole superintendence of the

was made of

it.

But the

Fifth Edition having been committed to him, he deter-

mined

to revise

it

thoroughly, and
its

make

it

throughout

conformable to the original in

state.

enlarged and altered

Much

inconvenience must no doubt result from

such extensive changes in a work so widely diffused^

If,

however, the convenience of present possessors pleads

against a change, that of future purchasers pleads as

strongly for
to decide

it,

and justice

to the

Author maybe allowed

interests.
It

between their opposing

would

have been most injurious to his reputation to have permitted a work

still

to circulate

under his name, exhibit-

ing errors which he had

rectified,

and

deficiencies

which

he had supplied.

It

was necessary

to avoid

any great increase of the

bulk of these volumes, since their magnitude has been

already
felt as

an inconvenience.

A more
first

economical

mode

of printing has been adopted, and a small part of

the Syntax has been included in the

volume.

The

quotations have sometimes been shortened, by omitting

clauses not essential to the exemplification of the rule

and

still

more frequently a

reference only has been

in the original,

made

to passages

which are quoted

when they

PREFACE TO THE FIFTH EDITION.

IX

contained nothing essentially different from others which

had already been given

at full length.

This

is

the only
:

kind of abridgement which has been practised

single grammatical
tionally omitted.

not a

remark or criticism has been inten-

The former Editions were accompanied by an Index

of

the passages of Greek authors quoted in the Syntax,

drawn up by Mr. Walker, of Trinity College, Cambridge.

The numerous changes which have been made rendered

this

Index inapplicable to the present Edition

it

and

in-

stead of

one furnished by the Author himself, and com-

prehending the quotations of both volumes, will soon

be published in a separate form, with such a type and

arrangement as greatly to
Manchester College, York. January 1832.

facilitate its use.

J.

K.

THE

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

IhE

Greek Grammar, of which a translation

is

here

presented to the pubUc, enjoys a high and deserved reputation amongst the Scholars of the Continent.

In

perspicuity of arrangement, in fulness of exemplification,

and

in philosophical views of general

all

grammar,

it is

far

superior to

publications of the

preceded

it.

More

especially in

same nature which had the Second Part, which

former treatises are

treats of Syntax, the deficiencies of

supplied in the most learned and satisfactory manner.

Indeed, the Second Volume forms a complete manual of Greek philology, which will be found eminently serviceable to the learner who has made some progress in the study of this noble language, and not without its use

even to the finished scholar.

the erudition and sagacity of
scattered

The various lights which modern philologists have

or the beauties

upon the

difficulties

of the

Greek tongue,
syntax.
I

are there concentrated

and brought to
its

bear with their united force upon the illustration of

am
are

far

from believing that the genius of

is

this

noble and copious language

stood.

even yet perfectly under-

We

still

obliged to have recourse, in the

way
in-

of explanation, to philosophical

many

gratuitous suppositions and un-

shifts,

for

which grammarians have

Xll

EDITOR

PREFACE.

vented fine names, that Berve as circumlocutions to express our ignorance of the real causes and reasons of the
peculiarities

dative case
genitive
;

which we would explain. We meet with a where the laws of construction require a
it is

and

considered to be a

sufficient,

account

of the matter,

A word is
language
;

we say that it is per schema Coloplionium. used in a way which violates the analogy of
if

remarking a catachresis. For unaccountable changes in the forms of words, metaplasmus is the panacea. It is scarcely possatisfy ourselves with
sible to calculate the

we

mischief which has been done to

knowledge of
terms.

all

kinds, by the invention of technical

instance, they facilitate the acqui-

In the

first
;

sition of a science

but afterwards they have a naturai

tendency to stop the progress of research and improvement because men are generally disposed to acquiesce
;

in an established nomenclature, without considering the

principles

upon which

it

was

originally formed.

Thus

even the necessary terms of grammar, which we imbibe almost with our mother's milk, become so familiar to
our ears, that we are seldom led to investigate, by the philosophy of language, their precise signification, or the justice of that classification of which they are the generic
In this respect, however, a great improvement has taken place during the last hundred years.
expressions.

Philosophy, in that period, has taken rapid strides. The operations of the human mind have been examined with an accuracy as great, perhaps, as the present state of

our faculties permits.

And

consequently the principles

of language, which are intimately connected with metaphysical researches, have been laid

down with

a degree

EDITOR
of precision altogether

PREFACE.

XIU

unknown to the ancients. As to the grammarians, the further we go back the more unreasonable and absurd we find them to be. They had
no fixed principles
from themselves.
to guide

them

and they are in con-

sequence perpetually differing from one another, and

The

oldest complete

Grammar
is

is

that

of Dionysius, called

tlie

Tliracian

and that

contained

in twenty-five short sections,

occupying no more than

fourteen octavo pages

unless, indeed, that

which Mr,

Bekker has published from the MS. be only the epitome

of a

much

larger work.

Small as

it

is,

how^ever,

it

abounds with minute and perplexing distinctions.

Scholia

The
;

upon

this treatise

occupy more than 300 pages

trifling,

and are a precious specimen of grammatical

inre-

terspersed here and there with useful remarks.

The

mains which we have of Apollonius Dyscolus, the most

subtle

and learned of the old grammarians, of Choeroin a greater or less degree, of the

boscus, Joannes Philoponus, Moschopulus, and others,

are
Tlie
all,

same character,
is

Grammar

of Constantinus Lascaris

a collection

of bare rules.

The

first

persons

who made any

material

improvement

in the

mode

of treating the subject, were

Henry Stephens, and his pupil F. Sylburgius, whose remarks on the Greek Grammar of Clenardus are full of But allearning, especially his Syntaxedjs Compendium.
though Sylburgius did much towards the Angelus Caninius,
first

classification of

the language, he did not materially simplify the grammar,

in his Hellenismus a. 1555,
It

gave the

accurate account of the dialects.

first

was Laurentius

Rhodomannus who
three declensions.

reduced

all

Greek nouns under

is

This improvement, which

men-

XIV

EDITOR

PREFACE.

tioned, says Morliof, in the Philomusus of

Rhodomanims,

was afterwards claimed by Weller, who introduced it in his Grammar, first pubUshed in 1630, as also the reduction of
all

the conjugations into one.

The merit of

having

was likewise arrogated by Claude Lancelot, the author of the Greek

first

simplified the declensions

Grammar commonly
rowed
it,

called

The Port Royal.

He

bor-

no doubt, from Weller's book, which had been published but a few years before. The Port Royal Gram-

mar
and

is

divided into nine books, and these books into a

multiplicity of detached rules, abounding in mistakes,

illustrated

ferior

by examples taken from writers of inauthority. Weller and Verwey made considerable

progress towards simplification

be done.

great accession

much remained to was made to grammatical

;

but

know^ledge in the remarks of Fischer upon Weller's in which the author treatise, in three volumes octavo
;

has collected, with great industry, a vast variety of examples, adding many new observations of his own.

was thrown upon the structure and origin of the language by the sagacity and erudition of Hemster-

Much
huys,

light

who supposed

that the primary verbs consisted of

two or three letters, from which all the other forms and inflexions were derived. So much, indeed, was he thought by some to have effected in this way, that his pupil

Ruhnken
verbis,

says of him, denique tenebras linguos per tot

saecula offusas ita discussit, ut,

qua lingua nulla

est

neque

neque formis, copiosior, eadem

.

jam

nulla reperiatur

ad discendum facilior*
*

That there

is

considerable

tmth

Ehg.

T. Hemsterhusii, p. 41.

EDITOR

PREFACE.

XV
it is

in the etymological theory of

sible to deny.

Hemsterhuys,

impos-

But that
no

it

has been pursued to too great

an extent,

is

less certain.
its

One

obvious and unanis

swerable objection to
fact, that

universality

the undoubted
its

much

of the Greek language, together with

Avritten characters,
tion.

was borrowed from some Asiatic nafirst

This theory, the

intimations of which had

Is.

been given long before by Scaliger and

Vossius*,

(and of w^hich the old grammarians seem to have had

some

notion,)

distinct

was never explained by Hemsterhuys in a work but it was generally received by that tribe
;

of eminent scholars, of

whom

the most distinguished

:

were Valckenaer, Ruhnken, Lennep

to the
tens.

and

it

was applied

Hebrew language by the celebrated Albert SchulThe principles of the theory were laid down by
G)'60cas,

Valckenaer in his Observationes ad Origines

treatise which,

like

the Analogia of Lennep,

was

for

many

years well

known

in manuscript before its publitill

cation,

which did not take place

after his death in

the year 1790.

Valckenaer was the scholar of Hemster-

huys, and the tutor of John Daniel von Lennep,

who

prosecuted the notions of his illustrious predecessors, in

his Prcelectiones Academicce de Analogia Lingucc Gtcbcob,

and in
ciful,

his Observationes

ad Origines Linguce Grceca.

In

the last-mentioned

work

his notions are often very fan-

and afford an example of the abuse of a useful instrument. He is, however, far outdone by his editor, Everard Scheide, whose absurdities are only matched by
the senseless trifling of the ancient etymologists.

The

De Nafura

Rhythmi,

ji.

44.

See Morhof s Polyhistor,

I.

p. 775.

xvi

editor's preface.

plausibility of this theory has also misled the present and excellent Bishop of St. David's, who, in his

learned

Appendix

to the Miscellanea Critica of

Dawes, has pushed

too
far.

the simphfication of etymology

much

In

fact,

there can be no doubt that the theory of Hemsterhuys

has been perverted in a manner w^hich he never dreamt Lord Bacon observes " Primo autem minime proof.
;

bamus curiosam
vir eximius,

illam inquisitionem,
;

quam tamen Plato,

nimirum de impositione supponendo ac si ilia et originaU etymologia nominum jam a principio ad placitum indita minime fuissent, Bed ratione quadam et significanter derivata et deducta manon contempsit
;
:

teriam certe elegantem, et quasi ceream, quse apte fingi et flecti possit; quoniam vero antiquitatum penetraha
perscrutari videtur,

etiam

quodammodo venerabilem

sed nihilo minus parce veram, et fructu cassam*." This remark is in great measure true of the etymological

systems above mentioned.

Greek Grammar was taken by the celebrated Godfrey Hermann, in his treatise de emendanda ratione Grcscce Grammatics, in w^hich, how^-

philosophical view of

he may be thought to have trusted too much to metaphysical principles, and the universa sermonis natura. For it is to be remembered that the Greek language grew
ever,

up by
and

degrees, and
it

was drawn from various sources

and that
guage

polish,
itself,

had acquired a high degree of consistency before any attention was paid to the lanas a language.

In

how
1.

great a degree of

De Avgm.

Scicnt. VI.

editor's preface.

XVll

uncertainty the Greeks themselves were, about the origin

own tongue, we may perceive from The natural consequence of this the Cratylus of Plato. order of proceeding was, that many anomalies continued
and genius of
their

to subsist in that language, for to account

Still less

which

it is

very

difficult

upon any

principles of universal

grammar.

are they to be explained according to the esta-

bUshed rules of Greek Grammar, which have themselves been drawn from the national usage, as it is to be collected from the surviving
in
it.

works of the authors who wrote

a sensible observation of the
''
;

The

following

is

SchoHast on Dionysius Thrax

of

The producing cause

grammar is indistinctness. For men, meeting with poems and prose compositions, themselves no longer
preserving the ancient and pohshed language, sought for

some

art

which might explain

this

language to them*."

There are two kinds of Grammar, according to the the literary, and distinction laid down by Lord Bacon, the philosophical the former treating of the analogy of

words to one another

words and things.

the latter of the analogy between

if

we set out in our researches by laying down a certain number of general principles, drawn from a consideration of philosophical grammar
alone,

Now

and then proceed to explain any individual language by them, we soon find that we must either desert
* A'lTWV ovy
uacifeiu. Kal

rfjs

ypafifiaTiKfjs

i)

yap

ol

civOpuiTroi

ev-

TvyxavofTes
(T^evrjp

ttou/juckti koi

irei^ols avyypafifiuiri, rt)v ap')(idav

koX aTret,e-

(j)wi'riv

ovk ano(jo)'CovTS, kTve^{]Tr]aav Txrr}V

rr)v ffatpririffai ravrrjv

IvvaixEvrfv.

p. 656, 15. ed.

Bekker. ^

VOL.

I.

XVlll

EDITOR

PREFACE.

our guide, or have recourse to very unnatural expedients

to

make

the Uteraria agree with the philosojjhica.

Some

devices of this nature have been resorted to, even by the

learned author of this

Grammar

but rarely, and always

with ingenuity.
losophical

That the generalizing processes of phi-

grammar, unless they be applied with great judgement and caution, serve rather to obscure and perplex than to clear up and simplify,
is

a truth which the

It

reader has seen exemplified in Harris's Hermes.

pears to

ap-

me

that several anomalies subsist in the

Greek

language, of which no good account can be given, except that they are the remains of an age in which the
poets,
for the sake

of euphony,

or from inattention,

neglected the laws of analogy which ought to regulate

the construction of words.

This w^as very likely to

;

happen amongst a people who had no written works if indeed it be true, which after all is very doubtful, that
writing was not in use
till

after

Homer's time.

In order that the young student

may not

be perplexed

by some expressions which he will meet w ith in the present work, it seems necessary to premise a few observations.

Every complex idea which admits of

;

definition,

consists of three parts

the subject, the predicate, and

:

that which connects

them

e. g.

man

is

mortal.

Man

is

the subject, mortal that which

the connecting link.
partite,

is

predicated of him,

is

Every proposition, apparently

;

bi-

may be
i.

resolved into a triple enunciation

e.

as

man
are

breathes,

man

is

breathing.

These three parts

copula.

called subject,

predicate,

and

And

hence

EDITOR

PREFACE.

XIX

words, which are the symbols of ideas, should be reducible to three classes, corresponding to the triple division of ideas.

Some of

the ancients, and amongst

them Theodectes*,

taught that there were three parts of speech, nouns, verbs,

and connecting
vinctiones.
last
I

particles,

which

last Quintilian calls con-

understand them to have meant by this

term, those particles of condition which must neces-

sarily

be coupled with some subject

and

if so,

their ac-

count of the matter will coincide with that of

viz. that the parts of speech are three
:

Hermann f,
the noun,

first

which
ticle,

is

the symbol of the subject

secondly the par-

or sign of the predicate, which expresses a con-

dition that exists not independently, but only as belong-

ing to a thing
copula,

and thirdly the verb, which denotes the and connects the predicate with the subject. Ac;

cording to this account adjectives belong to the noun,

or sign of the subject
tions
:

adverbs, interjections, preposiparticle, or sign

and conjunctions, belong to the

of the predicate. Adjectives properly serve for definitions

of the subject, and do not, strictly speaking, enter into

Thus, when we say the man is good, it is a short expression for the man is a good man, where two subjects are coupled together by the verb substantive
the predicate.
* Quintilian
1.

4.

says Aristotle

but in his Poetic,

;

c.

20. (34. ed.

Tyrwhitt,) he seems to
clined to tliink, the

make

four parts of speech

unless, as I

am

in-

(Tvy^efTfjios

and the

ap9/jov

may both be

included

under the (tvjxit\oki], which he speaks of in the Categories as connecting See Harris's Hermes, p. 34. subject and predicate.

De Em.

Gr. Gr. p. 127.

XX

EDITOR
if

PREFACE,

we say position, man

but
pula.

the

man

is ivell,

we have

a complete prois

the subject,

ivell

the predicate,

the co-

This

is

a different account from that given in the

common books

of logic and grammar.

it

Hermann

is

of

opinion that we must attribute

to a defect of language,

that an adjective so frequently occurs in the predicate.

Our own language

where the predicate
finely.

furnishes us with several instances

is

expressed by an adverb.

He

is

The horse
See

is
^.

well enough.

So

in

Greek

KarvirepQe

yeveaOai, &c.
is

309.

p.

527. This division, however,

not followed in the present

Grammar.

have now only to give a short account of the transIt was nearly finished lation here offered to the public.
I

about three years ago by the Rev. E. V. Blomfield, M.A. Fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. Had he lived
to carry
it

through the press,

it

might have been in some

it

respects a

work of more

finished execution than

:

may
away

now, perhaps, be found to be

the language of the translation.

mean with
;

regard to

But he was

called

from his career of promise at an early age and those who knew him well, can estimate the loss which classical To an extensive literature has suffered by his death.
familiarity with the languages of

joined a critical knowledge of those of Greece and

modern Europe, he Rome,

The
his

distinguished success which attended his classical

studies at the University,

was a

sufficient attestation of
:

scholarship as a

young man

and the Greek and

have

English Lexicon, which he was preparing for the press,

would,

if

he had lived to complete

his undertaking,

EDITOR

PREFACE.

XXI

established his reputation at a matiirer age.

will forgive the affectionate regret

The reader
this

which prompts

tribute to the memory of a brother, whose intellectual attainments, although eminent, were yet surpassed by the excellent qualities of his heart in whom the accom;

plishments of the scholar and the

artist

were heightened

and improved by and by the

gifts

all

the gentler feehngs of humanity,

Cliristian
life.

and graces of a

nunquam ego

te, vita frater

?

amabilior,

Aspiciam posthac

at certe

semper amabo.

He

did not live to revise his translation, which had been

performed in the spring of 1816, and which he intended to complete and correct after his return from
chiefly

the Continent in the

autumn of that year. But he was seized, immediately upon his return, with a fever, which If he had been permitted carried him off in a few days. to resume his task, the work would have been more perfect

than

have been able to make

it

with a slender
inaccuracies

knowledge of the original language.

Any

which may be found in the Indexes, Notes, and Addenda, which last I have incorporated in their proper I have subjoined to places, are to be attributed to me.
the Preface such remarks as I judged
it

expedient to
;

make upon
which
I

several points in this

Grammar

for

some of

am

indebted to a Review published in a foreign

as I suppose,

journal,

and written,

by Professor HerC. J. B.

mann.
Chesterford,
April, 1819.

XXll
I

EDITOR

PREFACE,

Second Part an English translation of all the examples. I have not done it, because it would have increased the bulk of a work already too voluminous. The more remarkable idioms are in most instances already translated.
to insert in the
October, 1823.

HAVE been requested

PR E FAC

E.

At a period when philosophy aspires to approach the standard

of Plato, and the literature of Germany is emulating the mowhen too the knowledge of dels which Greece has left to us the Greek language has been so materially advanced by the
;

efforts of the Scholars of

Holland, England, and Germany,

of Greek,

more copious, and more adapted to practice than any that have yet appeared, would be a work of no small utility and that such a Grammar would be calculated to effect, for the Greek language, what the Gramconceived that a

Grammar

mar

have not, indeed, of Scheller has done for the Latin. of late years been deficient in Greek Grammars ; but they are More chiefly employed in treating of the elementary parts.
especially,

We

since the method of Lennep has found followers in Germany, and every one has laid claim to the praise of a phi-

losophical genius,

he deviated from the old method and attached himself to the new one, the department of Syntax has been neglected, and confined entirely to the common rules. Even the Grammar of Buttman, which undoubtedly claims the first rank amongst those which have appeared more recently, is but meagre in the department of
in proportion as

Syntax

and althoug-h

it

upon the common

rules,

many excellent observations and many philosophical views, yet it

contains

embraces too small a proportion of those philological remarks, which are necessary to a grammatical acquaintance even with
the authors

who

are

commonly read

in schools.

The Grammar

of Weckherlin is more complete in this respect; but the rules are given confusedly, without any regard to their natural connexion, and delivered without sufficient precision, and very
rarely proceed from an acquaintance with the spirit of the lan-

guage

the elementary part also

is

treated of in a very un-

satisfactory manner.

XXIV
I iiitencled

PREFACE.

this Grammar not so much for beginners in Greek whom, as well as for the use of schools in general, a smaller Grammar, being an abridgement of the greater one, will shortly be published*), as for those who study the classical Greek

(for

authors critically and grammatically, and are desirous of gain-

ing a more intimate knowledge of the several parts, together

It was intended to be a with a general view of the language. manual, which should contain the result of philological re-

searches up to the present time, in a manner as complete as

might permit, and as precise and clear as possible. was my endeavour to render both parts of the Grammar equally perfect, and hence both have the same degree of fulness but in the second part I was obliged to add considerably more of my own observations than in the first, in which so much had already been effected by others. In a Greek Grammar the same things are requisite, in my opinion, as in a Latin one:
abilities
it

my

Hence
:

that

it

should contain, on the one hand,

full

directions for the

explanation of the authors in that language, as far as this de-

pends upon the knowledge of the structure of the language and on the other hand also, an introduction to writing Greek an exercise, which, in modern times, has been so often recommended as useful for every learner of Greek, and as indispensable for the Philologist, that I think it cannot be necessary forme to add any observation on the subject. My first object was, therefore, to render the remarks on the language as peras well those which belong to the gi-ammafect as possible tical rules, as those which concern the Syntax and of this at least I am certain, that I have brought together more than has been done in any other grammatical work whatever; although I fear that here and there much has been omitted which would be required for absolute perfection. However, the chapters on the particles I have compressed into a shorter space than the rest, because I thought that in a Grammar it was only necessary to treat in detail what concerns construction although in the
;
:

mean time

could not resist the temptation of adding much that properly belongs to distinct treatises on the particles, but
I

which lay directly

in

my

way.
has already appeared.

* This

Grammar

PREFACE.

XXV

The

rules of the

language can be rendered clear only by

suitable examples to each rule, taken from classical authors.

Such examples in the Grammars which have hitherto appeared, have generally been wanting ; or the collection has been deficient, scanty, or partial. This deficiency may, indeed, be
supplied in some respects by Fischer's very valuable Aniiuadversiones

ad Welhri Gr.

But even

this estimable

work

is

neither complete in the department of Syntax, nor convenient

for the use

even of the real Scholar.

perused, therefore, the

Greek authors again, and formed for myself a collection of examples, from which I made a selection for the purposes of this Grammar. By these means many observations occurred to me during the perusal, which 1 had not seen before, or which at least were not anywhere distinctly stated together with combinations, which threw light upon a whole
classical
;

class of rules, or confirmed individual, doubtful, or suspicious

cases.

was only when I found, in the compilation of the that I had overlooked a peculiarity of language or expression, or, because it was a well-known form or turn, had neglected to mention an instance of it, that I permitted myself to supply the requisite examples from Fischer's work, or from the remarks of the editors of single authors. But I made a selection of the authors themselves. As in a Latin Grammar it is not usual to accompany each observation with quotations from every author indiscriminately, but from the Classics only, so I judged that this Grammar ought to be made an illustration of the usage of Greek, in the period of its vigour and purity, before the time of Alexander I therefore thought it right to depart from the custom of most editors, who are too ready to take their instances from the later Sophists and Poets, from Philostratus, Themistius, Libanius, Alciphron, Aristsenetus from the Anthologia, &;c. although these examples can only bear the stamp of genuineness when they are drawn from the models which those authors copied. The circle of writers whom I read and collected from for this purpose, closes with the age of Alexander*. In the Syntax I
It

Grammar

itself,

The
is

which

learned author, however, quotes the npos AijfxoviKov Uapcupeais, commonly attributed to Isocrates the elder; but which, in my

XXVI

PREFACE.

have designedly avoided quoting an example IVom even Aristotle, or from ApoUonius Ilhodius, Callimachus, Lucian, &c. except when it could be illustrated by being placed in juxtaTheocritus, position with a passage in a more ancient writer. however, as the model of the Doric dialect, and as an original author, and ApoUonius Rhodius, afforded many remains of Epic forms, which were of importance to the elementary part. In a manual like this, together with the examples from the authors themselves, there ought to be found references to those passages in the works or remarks of later philologists, where single rules are explained, and sometimes more in detail. Such passages often contain the ground, or the confirmation of my

Frequently, however, I thought it necessary to dissent from the representation of other philologists. The reason of such deviation is, for the most part, easily discovered in the I seldom thought it expedient instances which are subjoined. several to discuss at full length the reasons which determined me, or to refute the various modes of explanation pursued by others, wishing to avoid the reproach of having indulged too
views.

much

in controversy.

In delivering the rules themselves,

have endeavoured
practice during

to

be as precise as possible

taking as

the very earliest beginners.

my From my

standard the wants of

many

years of explaining the chief rules of Greek Syntax, not merely

in the occasional illustration of Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, and other authors, but in the exercises of my scholars in Greek composition, I succeeded by degrees in comprising the rules in such terms, that for the most part no doubt should remain about the application of them.

One principal object was to delail all these remarks on the Greek language in their natural connexion, and according to fundamental and leading principles as far as these may be
;

opinion, Muretus (V. L.

I. 1.) has rightly considered to be the production lluhnken, upon the authority of Harpocratio and Suidas, assigns it to Isocratcs of Apollonia, the disciple and successor of Isocrates of Athens. It seems to me, both in style and construction, to hear

of a

much

later writer,

the marks of a

more recent

age.

C. J. B.

PREFACE.
settled

XXVU

matter of historical
;

and established by a general view of the language, as fact, not as a matter of speculation detached from practice at the same time paying regard to the gradual The simplification of variety is development of the language. not merely a product of philosophizing reason, but is the foundation of all the operations of the understanding, even in the an endeavour after simvulgar and unscientific of mankind
;

plicity is the original

and innate tendency of the understanding, although the way by which this simplicity is sought, and the specific mode of simplifying this variety depend upon the determining causes which proceed from the nature of the civilization and culture, and the peculiar disposition of a nation

and hence they are not always consonant with a pure philosophical mode of tracing to one principle the variety which In no nation does this endeavour after simactually exists. plification appear more evident than in the Greek, because no nation was more free and independent of foreign influence, or more favourably situated for improvement, with regard to external circumstances, in
its

constitution, religious sentiments,

;

and the universal cultivation of knowledge

in

which

latter

respect, especially, it attained to a just equilibrium of all the powers of the mind, no one being allowed by exclusive culture
to predominate over the rest.
ticularly

In the study of Greek

it is

par-

incumbent

on the philological inquirer, to arrange the

appearances themselves, with reference to

different individual

the leading principles which are their common foundation ; and to simplify them, without permitting to himself any other as-

sumptions than such as are to be deduced from derive confirmation from facts.
This, therefore,

facts,

and which

was

my object;

as

it is

more

or less that of

every author of a Grammar.' I have aimed at an analogy pervading the whole language, as exhibited especially in what is called the etymological part, by Hemsterhuys and Valckenaer, with a philosophical mind, of which scarcely a trace is to be found in the more extended works of Lennep and his German Whether I have been true to this idea generally followers. and throughout, and how far I have succeeded in thus reducing
the several pecuHarities of the language to this principle, and in

XXVlll

PREFACE.
left to

explaining and deducing them from each other, must be

the judgement of those

who

possess an accurate knowledge of

its

the several parts, and are able to take a comprehensive view of

the whole language, and of

genius.

This explanation and

deduction could not be drawn from principles, which the man of science, or the philosopher who sets about inventing a lan-

guage, would lay down but it was to be accomplished in a language already existing, which gradually developed itself from the genius of the Greeks, and from their mutual inter;

course, under all the external relations and circumstances of

several nations belonging to one stock
effected
;

and

this could only

be

by comparing together the several peculiarities, both of forms and modes of construction and either reducing them
;

to a

common
.

original (e. g. in the dative plural of the third

declension
.

75.

in the double fut.

in the

173.

in

the genitive

315. 322. &c.

use of the relatives instead of various

conjunctions .479. in the distinction of the infinitive and participle . 530. &c.), or in finding in one a cause, often

merely accidental, of the others. The Attic dialect exhibited the Greek language in its finest bloom and highest perfection and hence, as well as from the greater number and value of
authors in
others
il,

this

dialect

this dialect,

however,

itself arose

demands the chief consideration from the Ionic, and took from
:

many forms and

inflexions,

which can hardly be

illus-

trated without reference to their source or their cause in other

I have therefore endeavoured to conceive the language as a whole, which is determined within itself, and whose

dialects.

several parts again mutually determine each other.

rious forms of the words,

The va-

and their inflexions, as well as the various modes of construction, were to be considered, in their relation with the oldest forms and inflexions which occur in and if any of them appeared to be diflferent the oldest authors branches of one root, this common root was to be investigated. This indeed, for the most part, can be supplied only by hypothesis for instance, in the case of Valckenaer's enumeration
;
:

of the radical forms, the deviation of the various forms of verbs

from the original

.

217221. and

in

of the origin of the two futures, which

Hermann's illustration have adopted entire,

173.

Hypotheses, however, are sufficient for our purpose,

PREFACE.
if

XXlX

they serve to

fix
;

other assumption
it is

especially

any point upon certain data, without any if they assist simplification. Thus

not an erroneous

tion,

mode of proceeding, if, in aid of derivawe make use of forms which never occur, which perhaps

were never in use, but which yet are in perfect analogy with other acknowledged forms ; if, as I have carefully done, we

what was really in use, and what is merely assumed. Thus many comparatives are explained . 131. Obs. and forms of verbs for instance, in the derivations from or/ca'XAw,
state accurately
;

Frequently the Greeks appear merely to have assumed a form, in order to derive from it another, from an analogy which it bore to others ; without giving any reason to conclude that the imaginary form was ever in actual use at all. I
CTKi'/Xw, p.

436.

have attempted many explanations on this plan in most cases I have thus considered the fut. 2. as merely an imaginary basis for the aorist 2. and perfect 2. in common use and thus the verbals (i(peKTeoc, or others from e/creoc, necessarily suppose a form eihTai (perfect, p. from e-^o)), although I am far from supposing that such a form was ever in use. Frequently also a form, or an idiomatic usage, appears to have an accidental or arbitrary origin. Thus Hermann has explained the forms evw, eo-^oj', (T\eLv. eTTOfxai, aireaOaL (see . 221. IV. 3, h. . 234. and in the same manner I have endeavoured to explain 235.) the forms e'lprjKa, eppeOtjv, piirojp (. 232. under eiirelv), the imperatives rcBvaOi, earaOi, and others (. 221. IV. 3, a.), and some in the Syntax. I have, however, throughout gone upon the principle, that all peculiarities of the Greek language have their origin only in the language itself, and are to be illustrated from it, without suffering a comparison with any other language (the Latin for instance) to have any influence in this respect. The preponderance which the Latin has maintained over the Greek, among the learned of modern Europe, has not been without a disadvantageous influence upon the elucidation of both languages on the one hand it was thought necessary to bring the Greek Syntax nearer to that of the Latin ; and hence modes of illustration were invented for the one, which at best were suited only to the other ; hence the adoption of so many, and for the most part groundless, elhpses and other aids but on the other hand, the Latin was con: ;
: :
:

XXX

PREFACE.
;

and as those who laboured at seldom possessed a fundamental and comprehensive knowledge of Greek, in endeavouring to illustrate the various peculiarities of Latin composition they had recourse
sidered as an original language

the

Grammar

of

it

to the strangest expedients, instead of seeking for the cause of

Greek. I cannot expect that my method of illustrameet with equal api>robation from every one, or in all where anything depends upon the combinaits several parts tion of individual parts under one point of view, and on their reduction to one uniform system, each of which parts is first to be found by successive observations, nnd not to be grounded on the original principles of reason, it must happen that dif-

them

in the

tion will

ferent individuals will take different views of the subject.

In-

and on deed, on various points I am which relations manifold others, as in the disposition of the general most the distant from am still the genitive expresses, I
myself yet doubtful
;

point of view, which should unite the four principal classes But still under which I have comprehended those relations.
I

preferred reducing the different remarks to

some degree of

uniformity, imperfect and incorrectly founded as it might be, to producing them in a random and promiscuous manner, as has hitherto been the case in most instances.

In consequence of this notion of a perpetual analogy of the Greek, in both its parts, which I intended to pursue in this Grammar, and which I have here endeavoured to illustrate, I
Trendelenburg,
could not follow the analogy, as it is called, of Lennep or a theory which is neither founded on philosophical views, nor facilitates in any degree the learning of the

Greek language.
philosophical

I at least

cannot possibly consider

it

as a

mode

of proceeding, when, for instance, the va-

rious tenses of the verb tutttw are derived, not from one, but

jectured that

from nine roots, as they are called, without its being even conall these forms have to each other a certain anaand without showing how, for instance, logy and relation rv^Oeoj, rv(p9i]fxi, rervnio, are derived from the simplest form Had this been tried, it would have been found that the TVTTU). method by which we would derive these various forms of pre;

sent tenses from one radical form, entirely coincides with that

PREFACE.

XXXI

all the tenses of the verb (without supposing these and that forms of present tenses) are derived from one root this method renders unnecessary several other round-about conNor can it be called an assistance to the learner, trivances. if he is to keep before him a number of forms whose relation-

by which

ship to each other

this is

especially if to not pointed out to him difficulty, that the derivation is frequently at variance with the signification of the tenses ; not to mention the superficial and shallow method which is by these means
is
:

added another

introduced into the study of Greek.

to say

It is,

however, superfluous

method, after what Primisser, Hermann, and Buttmann have remarked upon it its greatest merit, perhaps, consists in having produced such researches and works

more upon

this

Ralione GraccB GramI have, however, departed still further from this mematiccE. thod, and approached nearer to the ancients than Buttmann. When Buttmann derives the aor. 1. pass, immediately from the present (tutttw, ervcpOrfv), and Hermann from the future in -law
as

Hermann's

treatise

De Emendunda

(Tvireab), ervireO-nv, ervCpOnv), I

for preferring this

to

can find no substantial reason the ancient method, which derives the

tense from the third person perf. pass., especially as Buttmann regup. 137. himself allows that the aor. 1. pass, is chiefly fut. from the 3. derives 115. lated by the perf. pass., and p.

Doubtless a society of philothe second person perf. pass. who shovdd meet to decide times, our sophical philologists in

upon the mechanical composition of a language, would hardly adopt this method but our views differ also materially in other grammatical and etymological questions from those of the anand who can cients, and even of the Grecian philosophers blame the Greeks, if they, with whom the objects chiefly aimed
; ;

at

were euphony, and the most expressive and significant forms, thought that they could not mark the idea of a time completely past more clearly and determinately by the very form itself, than by taking the perf. pass, as the basis of it ? Thus I have
considered the second aorist and the second perfect in the same manner as the authors of older Grammars as if the second form of the fut. was the basis of their formation . 187. with;

out, however,
aorists to

assuming this second form of the have been ever actually in use.

fut. or all the

XXXll
In a work of
tliis

PREFACE.
compass
it

was unavoidable, that even during- the printing many additions, corrections, and alterations Other corrections and additions I should appear necessary. hope to receive from those who are acquainted with the Greek
language,
to
to

who

will find opportunities to

me by pubhc criticism. me, as tending to bring this Grammar nearer to that point Perhaps which I proposed to myself in the composition of it. the title under Grammar this I may one day be able to produce not view unbroken an take then which will of a complete one all, but of Alexander, before the age merely of the writers of
;

Every admonition

impart their remarks will be welcome

and those who are called the Hellenistic writers, as well as the remarks of the old grammarians, and will contain a complete history of the language in its mechanical construction, its Syntax, and grammatical inflexions, of which
even of the
latest,

this

Grammar

contains only the foundation.

May

Altenhurg, 26, 1807.

On

occasion of this
give
it

new

Edition,

have nothing to add, ex-

to the public with less confidence than the cept that I execution of it, and since it was finished, the during first. Both occurred to me, as already to convince have additions so many

have been from attaining that completeness at " Quin aUquando vel inter scribeudiim occurrit, which doleas," says Hermann Prof. Electr. meminisse modo non quod ed. 2. The number of corrections and additions, however, will be found considerable enough to entitle this edition to be re-

me how
I

far I

aimed.

I did not receive the garded as a re-composition of the first. second part of Buttmann's Larger Grammar till the greater part of my own was already printed off. I have availed myself of it as far as I could, without encroaching on the property of

another, in the correction of the proofs, but Additions and Corrections.

Altenhurg,

still

more

in the

Maij 1825.

PREFACE
TO THE SYNTAX.

In laying
I

before the public the Second Part of

my Grammar,

desirous of premising a few observations on the method which I have thought it right to pursue in treating of Greek

am

Grammar generally, and

the Syntax in particular.

In former times those who treated either of separate parts or of the whole, considered themselves as having fulfilled every reasonable requisition, when they had illustrated the construction under consideration

by similar passages of the same or

other authors, without troubling themselves to inquire

why the

under what limitations When, for example, a participle was found after it was used. a verb, they contented themselves with the general remark that the Greeks were (piXo/^cToy^oi, without being aware that there is a difference of meaning between the construction with the

Greeks had adopted

this construction, or

participle

and with the

infinitive.

Even

particular constructions, as the difference

tive

then, indeed, some between the subjunc-

and the optative, had been, generally speaking, satisfacexplained by Dawes and others but we have only to read Heyne's notes to Homer and Pindar, in order to be convinced how fluctuating and indefinite the notions even of the most learned and acute scholars then were and hence we so often find that constructions which have only an apparent resemblance, but are essentially different, are placed side by side,
torily
:

It is only in later times, and each explained from the other. that after the example of F. A. Wolf and Hermann in Germany, and of Porson in England, it has been regarded as essential to establish the limitations under which each construction may be used, a thing impracticable without examining its reason; and

thus a philosophical treatment of grammar became necessary.

VOL.

I,

XXxiv

PREFACE TO THE SYNTAX.

In following up this object, however, men went into the oppoIn the writings of recent philologists we not imsite extreme. colfrequently meet with expressions of dissatisfaction at the remarks such lection and accumulation of examples, and with

would be insufficient to prove that it was never allowed to depart from a rule." Many even appear inclined to infer the want of a philosophical method
as this,
that thousands of examples

"

from a large collection of examples, especially if the author does not himself repeatedly remind his readers that he takes the philosophical view of his subject.
only secure and solid foundation of a system of rules for expression in any language must, according to my conviction, be the accurate observation of its usage and idiom, as

The

it is not sufficient exemplified in the best writers of the nation language, that a of a genius and structure the from prove to particular phrase or construction may have been used, unless it
:

It will be difficult, I be also shown that it has been used. think, to give any other satisfactory reason why the Latins said only phirisfacere, but not maj oris facer e, though they said both magni facere and maximi facer e, i\vdn tha.t such ivas their usage. This usage can be established in no other way than by passages from authors admitted to be classical, and hence a complete

examples is an indispensable requisite in a systeBy such a collection only matic grammar of any language. can the rules laid down by scholars be brought to a proper test: the universality of Dawes' canon, " that ottwc and oi ^jj are joined not with the subjunctive aor. 1. but with the future," has been disproved by unquestionable examples of the contrary. Brunck had the ratio only in view, when he wrote Soph. Phil. 36. dv^poG Te)(^i'rj/.ia for reyvnixar av'^poc,: but absurd as it
collection of

may seem

to us to place a plural noun in apposition to the name of a single object, it has been shown by examples that such was the usage of the Greeks. Other remarkable constructions, which viOvXd hardly have been thought correct had they not

been confirmed by and elsewhere.

It is true

sufficient

examples, will be found p. 703.

that these quotations and examples are only a

life-

PREFACE TO THE SYNTAX.

less

XXXV

mass,

till

they are animated by intelligent criticism, which

modes of expression resembling each other in their external form, according to the relations and conditions under It would be absurd, which they are respectively admissible.
separates
for

example, to teach, that either the

infinitive or

the participle

may

follow elBevai, fxavBaveiv, yiyvwaKeiv, and illustrate each by

a multitude of examples, without examining in what case each was used. This investigation has often great difficulties we are often obliged to content ourselves with conjectures or hy:

as, for example, none of the reasons which have been alleged to explain the omission of ai> (see p. 870.) has Yet even such conjectures are better properly been proved. than the inconsiderate haste with which two or more modes of There is expression are sometimes regarded as synonymous. danger here, too, lest in his anxiety to make distinctions, the grammarian should lose himself in empty subtilties, forgetting that in the expression of the same thought different views may be taken, so that constructions externally and grammatically

potheses

different, essentially coincide.

The Romans
te

said, without

any

veniam, and si pofuero; in the former case considering the ability as continuing, in the
essential difference,
si

potero ad

having necessarily existed before the action ; gaudeo quod bene vales as the cause of gaudere, and gaudeo te valere as Similar instances from the Greek grammar have the object.
latter as

been given

in various parts of this

work.

cessarily leads to the

This discrimination of constructions apparently similar neendeavour to investigate the reasons of

it

construction, and

which is properly Here also hypotheses are unavoidable (see Pref. to 1st edit. p. xxviii.), which can only be drawn from collected examples, and which become valid in proportion to the number of passages and constructions, which It will readily be they explain in a natural and easy manner. admitted that reasons a priori, deductions from the laws of thought, are inapplicable to grammar, the materials of which are real and historical. Language, it is true, is founded on the laws of thought, from which man can never depart without being in contradiction to himself; but in every language much
is

this

investigation

called a philosophical

method.

c2

XXXVl
is

PREFACE TO THE SYNTAX.

by the mode of perception and habitual
;

also determined

train

of thought which characterize the nation

is

and in the

Greek language much

derived from the vivid imagination of

the people, from their astonishing power of lively representation, their propensity to lay hold of slight and sometimes mere external resemblances, and their desire to exhibit the finest distinctions

and shades of meaning.

have endeavoured

to establish

the peculiarities of the Greek language agreeably to these views, and not merely to the rules of logic. It is for this reason that I have explained so much by analogy and by similarity with
other constructions, especially in the whole doctrine of the Cases. On this rests the whole arrangement of this doctrine,

reader

which contains also the ground of each particular rule, as the may convince himself by reading the paragraphs on the
Genitive, for example, not detached but in their connexion.

He

will

then see

how

have commonly deduced one thing from

another, according to their internal affinity or external resemblance. Comp. . 411. Obs. 1. Arrangement, therefore, is

by no means an unimportant point in a Grammar, as some one has recently maintained. The arrangement which I have adopted may make it more difficult to find what is wanted without having recourse to the Index ; but is it unreasonable to expect that he who wishes to use a book will make himself generally acquainted with its contents, and read a part at least connectedly, not contenting himself with merely referring to the passage which he wants ? Single rules would, indeed, be more readily found if the doctrine of the cases were divided according to the parts of speech ; Genitive with Substantives, with Adjectives, with Verbs, 8cc. but this is at best only a logical arrangement, grounded on external characteristics, not a philosophical, which regards the intrinsic nature of the object to be treated of, and seeks in this the foundation of the special According to a merely logical arrangement, the conrule. struction Kpareiv tivoq must be placed under the head of Genitive with Verbs, ey/cjoaxTjc tivoq of Genitive with Adjectives, and eyKpareia rj^ovrjc, of Genitive with Substantives. The philosophical arrangement considers them according to their essence, and comprehends them under one point of view, because one and the same reason is applicable to them all.

PREFACE TO THE SYNTAX.

XXXVll

Finally, criticism must be applied to the passages which are quoted it is not enough that the reading which is suitable to our purpose be found in the edition which we commonly use we must see whether it be confirmed by MS. authority as original and genuine. I confess that I sometimes fell into this error in the first edition as, for example, where I maintained
:

that e'iveKa occurs in the Attic poets.

Passages in which the vary prove nothing; though in Latin such uncertain evidence is deemed sufficient to prove the correctness of the construction hand scio an itllus, or the use of ac before a vowel, &c.

MSS.

The quotations

in the notes

below the text were intended

partly to serve as a repertory of all that has been hitherto

done for Greek grammar, partly to enable the reader to judge without trouble which of the remarks here made belong to
myself, and which to

my

predecessors.

The grammarian who

never refers to the works of others seems to many to wish to make the reader believe that he has discovered everything himself. Should any one be disposed to infer from the citation of
other grammatical works that the rule, as here laid down, contains nothing but what has been taught before, the references
will enable

him

to decide

on the truth or falsehood of

this

sup-

position.

Altenhurg,

January 1827.

REMARKS.
DIALECT.

The Author observes, that in early times there were but two dialects.
should have said that originally there was but one common language, and this was the Doric not indeed the Doric of later times, but a language spoken by the Dorians, from which were derived the J^olic and

He

Ionic varieties, after the colonization of the coasts of Asia Minor. Perhaps I should say the Molo-Iomc variety for it is reasonable to
;

believe that the Jiolians and lonians, for

some time

after that settle-

ment, spoke the same language.

The

following brief historical account

acceptable to the student. Hellen, the son of Deucalion, reigned went in Phthia, between the Peneus and the Asopus. His younger sons Parnassus; near himself fixed Dorus elsewhere. settlements for seek to

may be

Xuthus went to Attica, and married the daughter of Erechtheus, by whom he had two sons, Acheeus and Ion. Achaeus, having committed an accidental homicide, passed into Laconia and the inhabitants of that country
;

were

called,

from him, Achcei,

till

the return of the Heraclidae.

Ion

led an Attic colony into the Peloponnese, where they settled, between He was afterwards recalled to Attica, routed the Elis and Sicyonia.

Thracians under Eumolpus, was invested with a part of the government, and gave his name to the Athenians. He did not, however, succeed
Erechtheus, whose crown devolved upon Cecrops. The lonians from the Peloponnese returned to Attica in the reign of Melanthus and after
;

the death of Codrus, Nileus led them into Asia Minor*. At that period, therefore, it seems probable that the Doric and Ionic were the same as for ^olus was a son of Hellen. the Hellenic, and as the .Eolic
;

was not till the Greeks colonized Asia Minor that their language began to assume both consistency and polish. The lonians were the laid aside first who softened its asperities, and, by attention to euphony, by degrees the broadness and harshness, which were retained by their
It

iEolian neighbours on one hand, and the Dorians on the other.

rich soil of Ionia,

The
com-

and the harmonious temperature of

* See Larclier on Herodotus
I.

its

climate,

p.

432.

Xl
billed with the

REMARKS.
more proximate causes of
will
its

vicinity to Lydia,

and

its

commercial prosperity,
it

account for this change of language*. And was from the colonies that the mother country first adopted any imin her

provements

own dialects. I observed, that at first all the Greek Minor probably spoke a common language, and that the lonians began first to change. They were the first to lay aside the digamma, which the Dorians disused at a later period, and the ^olians not at all. The iEolians deviated less from the original language than
colonists in Asia

the lonians

perhaps even

less

than the Dorians themselves.

change which the inhabitants of Attica naturally made, was to modify their old Doric to the more elegant dialect of their richer and more polished colonists. So that, if we recur to the date of about 1000
first

The

we may conclude that the language of Attica was nearly same as that in which the Iliad was composed that is to say, a dialect more soft and copious than the early Doric, but yet comprising most of its peculiarities, or rather of those forms and inflexions which Subsequently, however, as the in after times became peculiarities. people of Attica embarked in a more extended commerce, the form of their dialect was materially altered, and many changes were introduced from foreign idioms
years B.C.,
the
;

-j-.

P.

5.

1.

24.

The

differences between the Doric

and iEolic dialects

are by no

means

trifling;
all,

and what the author

originally
:

calls the chief distinction

was no

distinction at

moreover, the digamma was not a

breathing, but a letter.

P.

6.

I.

16.

Simonides of Ceos

in

all

probability used the Doric

^

dialect only

when he was

writing for Doric employers.

P. 7. 1. 4. to the three models of the New Ionic, the student will take notice, 1st, that he is to attribute to Anacreon only the fragments which were collected by F. Ursinus, and a few additional ones and not those poems which commonly go under his name, a few only excepted and that as Anacreon lived more than a hundred years

With regard

before Herodotus, his dialect was probably

diflferent.

2ndly, that

He-

rodotus adopted the Ionic dialect for his History, being himself a Dorian
consequently he
is is

not always consistent in his usages

real Ionian

more Ionic than a tainly different from

would have been.

and perhaps he His dialect is cer;

that of Hippocrates.

* See Hermann's Observatmies de Grccca Lingua: DialecUs, p. v. Xenoph. de Rep. Ath. (596 C. Kai oi f R. P. Knight Prolegoni. in Homer. ?. 69. AQi)vaToi uev "E\Xjjf6s iSia yiuWov Kcd <pi07'i] koi Siairy Kcii (T;y; /'/jttart y^pwyrai. See Pierson on Moeris, Se KeKpafievf/ eK cnrdi'r(t)v rwi' 'EWijvwv Kal j3apj3dpwv.
'

p. 349.

REMARKS.
P. 10.
1.

Xli

This observation is not very In Aristophanes, &c. should have said, that Aristophanes, writing comedy, vised the familiar phraseology of common life, and consequently the
20.
accurate.

He

most idiomatic form of his native dialect. Plato wrote in easy dialogue, and has more of idiom than Xenophon, who lived a considerable part of his life away from Athens, and had formed his style to the standard
of simple narrative.
Aristotle's writings, being purely philosophical,
less

had of course

still

of idiomatic peculiarity
to the

for the idioms of a

dialect are for the

most part confined

language of

common

life.

A very curious enuP. 17. 1.2 from bottom, ypa'/x^itara ^ou't/ctfca. meration of the fanciful speculations of the old grammarians on this appellation is given by the Scholiast on Dionysius Thrax p. 782. ed.
Bekker.
oldest
It may perhaps be advisable to set before the reader the form of the Greek characters with which we are acquainted.

AA^

Xlii
Polyhlstor.
I.

'

REMARKS.
Opusc.
p. 130.

p.

787.

Scaliger.

Baro a Locella ad

Xenoph. Ephes, Index,

P. 27.
. 8.

v. lotac'iamus.
len'is

Tlie spintus

was an invention of the grammarians.

The It denotes nothing more than the absence of the spintus asper. In the Sigean marble, ancients used this latter, but not the former.
which
is

as old as the Peloponnesian war,

and

HOI AE.
The

When

the Ionic letters

we have came into use

H6PMOKPATOC
at Athens, the

was divided, and the

ing.

first

half (h) was used to denote the rough breath-

other half was adopted at a later period, by the grammarians, The mark \- was prefixed by the Dorians to denote the spintus lenis.
to

(See Taylor.
P. 29.

words which do not usually take the rough breathing, Marm. Sandv. p. 45.)

as

hOKTfl.

&

30. In the

first

edition of his

Grammar,

the learned author

;

had written inaccurately on the subject of the Digamma the use of which in the poems of Homer is ascertained beyond all doubt. As to the assertion that the old grammarians knew nothing of the use of it by the lonians, Trypho {Mus. Crit. Cantab. I.) expressly asserts, irpoariderai de ro c/yajLijua Trapd re AloXcvcri, kuI
"lujcri,

kcu Adicweni'.
;

digamma

is

found

in the

Delian mai-ble, and on the coins of Velia

The now

learned Prolegomena in

Delos and Velia were both colonized from Ionia. Mr. Knight, in his Homerum, . lxxxiv. thinks that Bentley has

done wrong in attempting to restore the digamma to Homer, without endeavouring to bring the whole orthography of his poems to the original form, without which, he observes, the digamma, replaced only at

more passages than it will cure. and no less singular is that which follows, that although the language of Homer's poems has been changed, yet the numbers and measures of the verses remain uninjured than which There are many nothing can be further from the real matter of fact. anomalies in the Homeric metre, which the insertion of the digamma removes. It helps us to get rid of numberless unmeaning particles, ye,
the beginning of words, will corrupt
singular assertion
;

le, re,

which the grammarians foisted

list

into the verse to stop a

chasm.

The

reader will find some excellent information on this subject, together

with a copious
pp. 234 seqq.

older poets, in

of those words which received the digamma in the Mr. Kidd's valuable notes on Dawes's Misc. Crit.

P. 34.

1.

9.

opf]Te, oprj

are not contracted from opdere, vpde, but from

opeere, opeei.
Ibid. Obs.

There

is

no interchange

at all in these instances,

which

are not dialectic variations, but parts of distinct verbs.

REMARKS.
P. 35.
racter, as
1.

xliii

8.

were O,

hence

Homer

H, EI were all aucienlly expressed by one chaOY. See Kidd on Dawes's Misc. Crit. p. 32. and varied the quantity of these vowels, according as the
E,
1,

ictus fell

upon them or

not, e. g. 11.

I.

40G.

ACJCTOI MN TAP

T BOC KAI FinHIA MEAA. 408. ANAPOC AE nCYKH HAAIN ATHN OT AiCT. So np-i7ros
for dpTiTTovs
II. I.

505.

4 from bottom, In the common editions of Herodotus we have u)v printed as though it were not a diphthong. The two points put over the v are owing to the MSS. where v and t are usually so marked. It is most probable that they pronounced diovfia much as
P. 41.
1.

we should pronounce
P. 47.
1.

thooma. student will distinguish okku with the last syllable

o/ca tea (ore kc)

5.

The

short, from oKica with the last syllable long, which is for Theocr. IV. 68. ov ti t/ie(o-0', okku tvoXlv die <pvr]Tai.

P. 54.

I.

from bottom.

}xiKp6s

has the
;

first syllable

long in

all

the

Greek poets. The t is long by nature and in all probability the word was anciently written jueik-pos, from juetcJs, whence jue/wv. The diminutive i^uKKvXos

should be written fuKvXos, with a single

43.

k:

P. 84.

The

question which relates to the use of the apostrO'

is

pirns in prose writers,

be given.
Attic

The

Attic writers used

a very doubtful one and no general rule can it more than the Ionic, and the later
;

more frequently than the old

and always

all

of them chiefly in the monoTrore, rore,

syllable particles li, ye, re, in the

avritca, &:c.

adverbs
II. 71.

&c. in
o;

dWd,
more

in the prepositions

which end with a or

rarely in other words.

In Thucydides

we

find ovre v^(Lv, but

Dionysius of Halicarnassus cites the passage ovd' vfxwi'. The Monumentum Adulitanum has Y^GN, MSGA. An ancient treaty in the Oxford Marbles has A$OY and Ai>A2, without any distinction between

An ancient Cyzicene inscription has Y$GAYTil. Many other instances are given by Wasse, in his note on the passage of Thucydides not that any examples are wanting to prove that the ancients
the words.
:

did use the apostrophus in prose

not to do so in

was scarcely possible for them is, whether there was the same uniformity of usage amongst them as amongst the poets. And this question must be answered in the negative.
;

for

it

many

instances

the question

I.

It

depend j

in
is

some measure upon the sense of a passage, whether

to

the apostrophus

be used or not

if

the sense requires that any

pause, however short, should be

made

after a

word ending

in a short

xliv

REMARKS.
first

vowel, and preceding another which begins witli a vowel, the

is

vowel

not dropped,

e. g.

avriKa,

e'^j;,

elarj.

So
ttot

in Plato Phsedr. p. 293. ed.

ijaciv.

Heind. we shoidd read Xeyerai

II.

2e,

ws

short vowel

is

not cut off before another,

the sentence.
is

when such

elision

would
III.

injure the

harmony of
the particle

Nor when

emphatic, as in Plato Charmid. p. 154 B.

Phsedr. p. 254 A.

ov yap TOL (j)av\os ov^t Tore

rjy,

IV. apa
words.

is

apostrophized before oh and ovy, but not before other

V. The

elision

of nouns

is

rarer, as

^i'\'

iirra Plato

Lys. p. 221 C.

avTOfiar oiofxeroL Demosth. Ol. 1.

VI. If a particle closely adheres in sense to a preceding word, it does not generally suffer apostrophus for apostrophus connects two (j)i\oi words together, which here cannot happen, e.g. 6 ce ye iKavos apa ye oXw. Plato Lys. p. 215 B. But we have de ye ovk up eley
;

TrayyeXowy y ay

eit)

Phsedr. p. 260 C. because

y ay may be taken

as

one word.
VII. TovTo and raura are commonly apostrophized. Demosth. 01. 1. yet in the same page ovru)s e^et, rou9', 6 dvafxa^x^uiraroy, ravr ovy
;

T-oufl'

we have

raura ciy. It is to be observed, in general, that the apostrophus is very frequent in Demosthenes, whose orations were written to be spoken, and a leading feature of whose style is rapidity. Upon the whole, it seems reasonable to say, respecting the prose
fxera

writers, that, within certain limits, they

used or neglected the apostro:

phus, as they judged it most conducive to harmony and this must generally be the guide by which an experienced editor will determine
himself, where the

MSS.

differ

for the authority of the

MSS. on

these

points

is,

in itself,
1.

very small.

But

irXridvi is a dyssyllable in II. x' 458. 1 from bottom, vt and in other cases, where v seems to coalesce with a vowel following, as in yeyvivy Pindar Pyth. IV. 401. 'Epiyvcjy in Euripides, &c. it may be supposed to have taken the power of a consonant, like our V.

P. 95.

in this

P. 111.

1.

10.

See

this derivation

of the genders pursued more at

large in Harris's
Ibid.
1.

Hermes,

ch.

IV.
Urojtreis Xeyoyrai, eTrei^i)
fj

7 from bottom.

Cases.

(pwyfj air'

aXXov

els ciXXoy fieTaniTrrei.

Schol. in Dion. Thrac. p. 8G0, 25.

i

P. 112.

. 64.

subscr.

We are not to conclude that the

was wanting

REMARKS.
in the dative case in the old
scriptions.

Xlv
it is

Greek because

omitted in several in-

In the case of those words where

it

separately,

was not pronounced was omitted by the Dorians and ^olians and by the
it
;

consonant with analogy to suppose The that the termination of the dative case was originally uniform. dialect. Doric the even in retained were very ancient datives oko7, ttcSoI,
stone-cutters in
all dialects.

It is

Adverbs
like
:

in

were also compounded of datives,

tto?

ufj-ayj, cwoikti,

and the

kvTavdol and

are old datives.

Upon

the whole I cannot but

i

think, in opposition to Fabricius,

Koen, and others, that the

was the

most ancient termination of

P. 139.
P. loS.
(jipedros.
1.

this case.

7.

alydv

is

only a wrong reading.

1.

17.

The

Attics

made

(cepas,

Keparos, as they did ^peap

See Maltby's Thesaurus Grcecce Poeseos v. <ppcip. and Observ. In a verse of Eratosthenes p. Ixxx. but from cppelap came (ppeidros. (ppearos evpv kvtos, read koIXov (npuy, i) 218. Diatr. >) Valcken. p. ap.
(ppeiaros.

Where

Kepaos and cepct'wr occur in

/ccpewi^.

Homer, we should pro-

bably read Kepeos and

P. 158. last
line.

The

lonians did not decline Kepas,

Kipo<;,

but took

This appears from the compounds Kepothe oblique cases from Kepos. See Porson Pra-f. ad Hecub. p. viii. Tvizew, Kepoftdriis, and the like.
P.
1

GO.

1.

8.

from bottom,

^opi.

Also

co'pet.

Etymol. M.

p.

284,31.

Seidler. de Vers.

Dochn.

p. 24.
///.uv,

P. 161.

87.

The

datives

v/ntv

have the

eipeXKviTTiKoy, for

they are contracted from

P. 165.
1.

iijj.e;7ir,

{/[.leaiv.

15. oyeipciTos

was formed from

]

oreipap, not

from oreipas.

See

my

notes on Callim.achus Epig. L.

1.

P. 182.
in Eustath.

10.

T]s.

These feminines
rrjp,

in rpta

rarely, formed from masculines in

as </rpta, Alexis ap.

ad

II.

A. p. 859, 51.

7re>'0//rpta

were sometimes, but M\. Dionys. Eurip. Hipp. 810. Trpofj.v{}'

arpia Aristoph.
Ibid.
1.

Nub. 42.
Kpj/s, Kpf](7<Ta.

16.

So

Of the two sorts of adjectives with this termination, the last have the other in '(nfj-os from verbs nouns, from one sometimes an active, sometimes a passive signification e. g. dpu)(n^ws, arabiUs, ftpdxnuos, edibilis : (jtv^inos quifugit, Soph. Antig. 788. uXmP. 19G.
-ifjos.

in -inos

aifxos,

ad capturam

j)ertinens,

^sch. Agam.

9.

ubi vide.

P. 197.

The

reader will observe that the terminations in uos and

Xlvi
eiros are in fact one,

REMARKS.
formed from the genitives of the nomis
;

^vX-iros,

6p-iy6s, cn:oT-ttos.

P. 205.

117.

But

it

is

to

be observed, that of adjectives, which

commonly have only

the masculine

and neuter terminations, we

find
;

Yet Kcuplri occurs in Herodotus the feminine form only in the poets. in the ancient language. general doubt and this termination was no

P. 218. 1. 11. Eustathius and the Etymol. M. say that yeairepoy is We have also TrcTraivery Attic yet Thucydides I. 7. has yeuj-ara. rcpos Theocr. VII. 120. cKx/iem/rara Phrynich. App. Soph. p. 12, 11.
;

Trpoi'pytaiVepa Aristoph. Lys. 20.

Thucyd.

III. 109.

TrpwicuTepoy, (repo-

nenduni

in

Theophr.

H. P.

III. 2. vid. Valcken. Nott. in Thorn.

Mag.
Hipels
ris,

p. 174.) 64'iairepoy Plato Cratyl. p.

433 A.

P. 228.

1.

16.

We

find this hiatus in

p. 129. Grot.

much

older poets,

e. g.
ere

ponax

ap. Stob.

XXIX.
els.

XP"''^*

"

(pevye-w

/.iijce

apyos. Epicharmus ibid.

e(pB6yi](Te c

XXXVIII.

p. 151.

rvfXoy

iiXir^a'

l^cjv

ovce
1.

P. 234.
first

2.

rpiroy ij^LrdXavTov

two

talents

and a half,

i.

e.

the

talent, the

second a

talent,

the third a half-talent.

So

in

Latin

two asses and a half, is shortened from Semistertius : the an As, the second an As, the third a half As (tertius semis). See Schweighaeuser on Herodot. I. 50.
Sestertius,
first

lb. . 144.

Dr. Burney {Monthly Review, 1799.

p. 89.) thinks that

:

these terminations in alas arose from ae/, compounded with numerals a notion which is contrary to the analogy of the Greek language. From
cevrepa'ios, rpiralos, as from anoif^t) are not so much numeral as teinadjectives These comes and akin to them are (TKoralos (Xenoph. poral, implying the time when Anab.IV. 1.) Kyecpa'ws (Euphorio ap. Hephaest. XVI. p. 105. JElian. ap. Suid. V. Tifiiopovyros), signifying in the dark', tcoiralos (Polyb. V. 17.)

levrepa,

rpirr],

&c. are formed

auo(/3a?os.

'

he who comes P. 235.

1.

at bed-time'.

17. -ttXovs.

He
1.

should have instanced

clrrXovs

'single'.
I

The

Etymologist, p. 123,

derives these forms from ttcXw* but

ap-

prehend that they are

plica) to fold, simplex. ^iirXovs, duplex, &c. and in English two-fold, threefold, &c. In Latin also the Greek termination remained, in the forms duplus, Sec.

(whence TrXecw)

compounded of an old verb ttXcw or Hence inrXovs, (sine as in Latin -plex.

ttXo'w,

The forms
and
of

ciTrXcio-ios,

TrXritTios,

equal, side by side, CLirXdirios, twice equal, &c.

&c. I conceive, were compounded of the numerals, This sense

7rX/;(Tio9 is

preserved in TrapanXyiinoy.

REMARKS.
P. 237. 4.

xlvii

very ancient inscription mentioned by and t'iv, the t is long and neither of these is encHtic; for iioi and to'l are used as enchtics, even in Doric This is Hermann's remark, who also observes that tlie case writers. is the same with the accusative rv, which is an enclitic, whereas re and

rdv occurs
Both

in a

Herodotus V. 60.

in e/i<V

Til'

are emphatic.
1.

P. 244.

11. OS for eos occurs several times in the tragedians; see

my

note on ^Eschyl. Agara. 519.

.

P. 248,

152.

rh] is not

used by the tragedians.

P. 268.

To

the instances of a double reduplication the Reviewer

adds

i.ienXoTreTroirijj.eros

Athen. X.

p.

453. D.

P. 269. sub Jin. It

is

not true that the ancients always wrote aioXwo-o,

although this

is

asserted by the grammarians. In the Choiseul Marble,

Inscrii)t.

M^m.

de VAcad. des

XLVIII.

p. 337.

we

find

AGENAIOI

ANEvOSAN.
P. 270.
1.

15.

The Author seems

to
its

adopt the theory of Hemsterearliest state, consisted

huys, viz. that the Greek language, in

nosyllable and dissyllable words.

of mo-

To

this supposition there are

two

in-

superable objections

1st, that

it

contains a gratuitous, or ill-groundtd

assumption, that the Greek language was original and indigenous; 2ndly, that it is at variance with what we know historically of the lan-

guage

itself.

It is manifest,

that the old Greek, like the old Latin,

from indubitable traces which still subsist, was rough, hard, and heavy.

The

safest and m.ost probable mode of accounting for the various forms of Greek verbs, is to attribute them to the constant endeavour Generally speaking, the heavier forms of the Greeks after euphony. seem to have been the most ancient in these they first shortened the
;

long vowel, and then added additional consonants or syllables.

Xj;/3w

Thus

was changed into \a/3w, which the Ionics made Xci/z/3w, and then So vbifxbi was changed into ve/xw, and this into vej-iew, of Xa^ftdvw. which the future only was retained in use. So ^t'Aw with the first syllable long (of which the aorist fl'XuTo occurs in Homer) was made (piXeto. This account Again, w)(oj (whence o/cwx?/, o-uj'o^wra're,) became ex*^*
deserves a more detailed explanation than
is

consistent with the limits

of a note.
P. 274. last line. The 2nd future which is here spoken of, is an imaginary tense, invented by the grammarians, and ought to be ex-

punged from the common school grammars.

xlviii

REMARKS.
1.

P. 305.

4.

According

to analogy

we should proceed

thus, ruTrre-

fievai, TVTrTe/xey, rvTrrt'er, rvirreit',

Dorice ruTrrey.
in the table,

P. 342. The perfectum imperatives, which are inserted have no existence.

P. 359.
1.

3.

elej' is

the third person of eia, an ancient optative of ew.

Both were used

P. 361.
1.

as interjections.
eaov/ini.
tr.

9.

doubt whether the Dorians ever used

this
is

form with a single

in

In Thucydides the genuine reading kaaovvTat.

some of the MSS.

P.
S&i:.
1.

3.

opinion was actually the

^a may always be construed as an aorist, and in my first aorist from etw or el/xi, eo. ifirra, cone/c?;aa

tracted into ya, as ej^evcra into e-^eva,

(from kcw) into

eKrja,

P. S72. which, 102.

1.

12.

effrfiKeiv, II. x'j

afeffTt'j^eiy,

occurs
113.

in

36. whence cKpearrriKio, the future of Xenophon, Anab. II. 4. 5. See the notes

on Callim. H. Apoll. 15.

7rc7rX//yw, II.
7. 9.
o',

7re7rX//0w,

Callim.
II.

fr.

492.
i'lKU)

SeSvKo),

Theocr.

I.

fteftljKei,

\',2\.

2^0ssim.

oirajTro:,

Theocr. IV.
P. 403.
1.

See Hermann, ante Sophocl.

'

ed. Schaefer. p. ix.

it

loses e, as if

it

augment,

efnrofj.rju is

the aor. 2. from eVo/xai, as ecyov

(tttw,

had been an augment.' The e is an is from e^w" the

cr^w.

old present forms having been

P. 412.

1.

22. In Eur. Or. 114. Ale. S3.

Mr. Elmsley has restored

but anomalous forms

P. 425, penult, ovra and eVra are not aor.

so TTtn'o, p. 429.

2.

P. 427.

1.

5.

TzevQh)

was not another form of

different signification.

7r';9w,

but an entirely

different verb,

and of a

P. 429.
P. 430. P. 448,

TTLTvao}

does not occur in Hesiod,"Epy. 510. but

TrCKvq..

TztfXTr\r]ni is

from ttXcw rather than from

ttXciw.

All these adverbs should be written with Karhr^fxei, &c. See Glossar. in ^Esch. Prometh. 216. Other terminations of adverbs might have been noticed as 0a ^>j0a, fiivvtda, kvravda, eVffo. r]s, as iS,ai(pj'r]s, which is properly cl, ai(pi'7]s, as ex tempore, -da,
3.

a simple

i.

as Kayaxvca, Kpvftca, which are properly neuter adjectives.

tice also

Some noas Ko^vovrt

should be taken of the adverbial usage of neuter adjectives,

;

either in the singular or plural, with or without the article TO Kuprepov,

to.

naXiara,

tci

Trpwra, &c.

The

student

is

recommended

to consult the treatise of Apollonius

will find

Dyscolus de Adverbiis, where he

many

curious observations.

REMARKS.
P. 451.
1.

Xlix
all

11.

TTov,

TTjj,

7ro(, oTTov,

&c. are

oblique cases from

tlte

obsolete pronouns
'IXjoffe, 'IKiodt.

ttos, ottos.

Hence also

Trudev, Troae, nvOi, as 'IX(o9er,

P. 452.
objects to
;

1.

11.

ol.

So
is

Treco?,

iEsch. Prom. 280. which Mr. Elmsley

but which

distinctly recognised

by the Scholiast on Dio-

nysius Thrax, p. 945. who, however, writes

iredoi, ipdot, fieaoi.

Syntax. P. 460,
instances,
rot

5. tov Xpvaijv
is

is,

him, Chryses, and so in the other

if

revxea- ^aXa
line,

a solecism,
6 utifp
is

ra be an

article.

P. 461. last
*

erofvs
'

yap

would not be accurately rendered

he

is

a wise man', but

1.

the
is
'

man

wise'.
'

P. 466. P. 467.

6. 7.

Toiovros

such an one', o toiovtos,

tcis

such as he

is*.

1.

Eurip. Iph. A. 122. eh

la'icfojiev vfievaiovs.

We
The

must omit

ra.s

with

aWas wpaj yap S>) iraidos MS. A. The verse is a

parcemiacus spondeiacus.
P. 486.
.

281.

article

has no feminine form of the dual nomi-

native and accusative, at least in the Attic of the tragedians (we have

ra dea in Plato Symp. Soph. CEd. T. 1472.

P. 494.
refers to
1.

p.

180 D.)

although

it

has in the genitive.

22.

But

Ti in this

example has nothing

to

do with

to.

it

p.a-)(J)ixevoi.

P. 516.

1.

8.

Sometimes, though seldom, the dual of the verb

is

put

with the plural of the subject. Never, I apprehend, unless when speakIn the first instance quoted, we may combine ing of two subjects.

SavOe
sets.
liTi

T Kal av llo^apye
II. e',

and

A'idiov Kajiize re cle,

II.
i',

into
is

two pairs, or

487.

is

manifestly corrupt.

182.

not an example.

the

first

quotation from the

H.

in

Apoll.

277.

we should perhaps
is

read

i^adat,

and

in the

second Kade^iev for icaderoy, as yapvcfxev

the

true reading in Pindar Ol. II. 158. and not yapveTov.

See Kidd on
is

Dawes's

M.

C. p. 85.
KoXotos.

In Plato Theset. p. 70. Heindorf justly prefers

the reading of Stobaeus.

v\pe ftouiy re

In Aratus Dlos. 291. the true reading

kuI

That the singular number

;

is

more appropriate
cttt/ios

will

appear fi*om the whole passage

v.

\eifiiSyos fieya arjpa kuI eyyeayijpa

Kopwvi] ^VKTCpou aeiSovaa, kuI 6\p /5owj' re

airi^ojy.

koXows, kuI
^laaaht

i)tSa

236.

"H

ttote kciI

(cpw's't'Te

ftapeir}

(poji'jj

^luKpov
re

eirippoii^evai

rtvo^a/nej^oi irrepa

ttoki'u.

Buhle has edited

scil.

i:pujt,nv

without explanation.

"

icpioi,a%'Te

ad rem facer e videtur,

et graculis."

nisi

forsan

sermo

sit

de duobus generibus, corvis

I.

Dalzel. in

Analect. Major. Nott. p. 37.

VOL.

REMARKS.
P. 5^29.
1.

9.
;

The nominative
which
is

is

put for the vocative in the question

tluis, rl

ovros,

7-t

TToiels

to be explained
article

av

iroieTs,

ovros

wy

The

vocative

is

used with an
Sep^ov, and

in iEschyl. Pers. 161.

i-if)Tp

?/

Spt,ov yepaih, x"'pe> Aope/ou yvyai, where two constructions are con-

founded,

idiJTep

>)

nijrrjp ovcra

Sep^ov.
'Arr(cd'.

P. 539. Obs.

This

is

called

by Lesbonax axW"-

Eurip.

Hec. 1167. TToXXai yap iifxiSy, a'l fxkv Thucyd. II. 4. ot iiev, rives avTwv Xenoph. Anab. I. 2. 15. oiiroi fxkv See Schaefer in Dionys. Ilalic. p. 421. Comp. iiXXos aXXa Xeyei. Herodot. II. 55, 2. and passhn. So in Latin, Virgil. Mn. XII. 161. Hitic Jnterea reges, ingenti mole, Latinus Qundrijugo vchitur curru

eW

kiri^dovoi,

where see Porson.

jmter Mneas.
P. 545. Obs.
1.

and

2.

belong to one idiom.

P. 552. 1. 18. In the passage of Herodotus IX, 33. we should laid aside their entreaties'. perhaps read iierteaav tUs xP/o')offuVas, of sense xpn<^l^o(jvj'ri, although Matthiae says it This is probably the certainly is not. xPV^H-otrvvn is opposed to Kopos (see Wesseling's note),
'

and

signifies

wmit (so H. Stephens hi Thesauro)

it

is

formed from

P. 557.
P. 560.

1.

1.

In the passage of Tyrtaeus

we

should supply evem.

1.

15. irpoau)

means forward,

i.

e. to the forepart,

and hence

naturally takes a genitive, like other adverbs of place, -irov ean tjjs at an advanced point. Trpoffw. At what imnt of valour is he ? aperrjs
;

P. 562. 1. 2. rrjs nrjrpbs iJKO) rrjs ejufjs (j)paau)v' this answers to the A remarkable usage English phrase, / am come to tell of my mother. of the genitive occurs in Eurip. Med. 286. |u/i/3aXXerat de ttoXXo. rovhe
hifiaros.
i.

e. ttoXXci

^v^fooXd

eltri

Tov^e ^ei/xaros.

P. 607. Obs. 1. But in these cases a regard is paid to the prepothe expression being elliptical, cnroffTpecpeadai tl {efxov). Eurip. sition Troad. 393. 'Ax,ntoT$ wv anfjaay r]Soyal, the joys of which were absent in the case of the Greeks', where avTtSv may be to the Greeks', i. e.
; '
'

supplied.

In the examples from

Homer we

are to understand yvvalms

and

yvvaiKoiv.
1.

P. 736.
viov oaov
in

7.

davfiaffvijv oatfv Plato Alcib. II. p. 137. Etwall. ovpd-

Auctor ap. Suid. v. 'ATrriXytjcrav. Pierson ad Moer. Latin immane quantum. Comp. Schaefer. ad Dionys. Halic,

p. 3. as p. 184.

P. 769. 1.7. InSoph, Philoct. 316. Porson's correction

xjoi deoi AoTej/ ttqt avrois.

is ol' 'OXv'/i-

REMARKS.
P. 793.
1.

li

10 from bottom.

qu6e res. sc. to elvai vewrarov.

it

In Eurip. Hec. 13. Porson explains o Wakefield ad Lucret. V. 1116. takes

kol 'Adrjvalot

for KaQ' 6.

Thucyd. VI. 33. oVep

r]v^)id)](rav.

P. 823. Perfect passive used in a middle sense.

II. 39.
cKpijprjvrai

O7rcwo-0at

Thucyd.

Thucyd. VII.
III. 66.

13.

^ederirai

Plato Apol. Socr. 23.

Thucyd. II. 78. iin'jXDemosth. 01. II. p. 114. ed. Mounten. eErjpTracrfxiyoL Soph. CEd. Col. 1016. eaTracrfxeyoi Xen. Anab. VII. 4. 16. e^eva/jieyoL ibid. V. 6. 35. iJKKTfiei'r] Eurip. Med. 1127. ijKpdJTTjpiaafiepoi Demosth. de Coron. 91. KareaKevacrixivoi Id. 01. II. 10. KareaTpaTrrai Id. Phil. I. 3. TreTrvffjJievrf ^sch. Agam. 203. 'TrepieipyaffiJ.ai Demosth. de Coron. 22. 7r7rapprj(Tia(7fj.ai Id. Phil. I. 17. 7re0pay/xefot Eurip. Or. 7reiroir]Tai Id. de Coron. p. 102. ed. Harles. 1411. See Valckenaer. Schol. in Act. Apost. p. 436.
e'lpyaade

Thucyd.

eKiceKOfxnTfievoi rjiray
ecncefj-fieyoL

Xa/crai

Soph. Aj. 207. ubiErfurdt.

2. It

appears
53,

tome
lep")(Qrj

that the aor. 1. pass,

has properly a middle

sense in the following instances: kZepyfiris ^'Esch. Prom. 562. tzpoa^epyfiri ibid.

Soph. Aj. 425.

II.

KaTalep-)(Qrivai

Soph. Trach.
II. 7.

1017.
Ifxepdrj

evpedrjvaL

Herodot.

p. 161.
ibid.

Herodot. VII. 44. (ppaadeis

Id.

Thucyd. 45. ireipadevres Thucyd.

eTreTaydr](Tav

II. 5.

-n-povdvfxijdr]

V. 17. VIII.

1.

P. 830.

1.

5 from bottom.

There seems
person. In

to

be an
is

ellipsis

of iavrop,

&c.

In ^sch. Pers. 197. the active pi'iyvvmv

aiA(j)l

used, because the

all

words
will

awfj.aTi define the

7. p.

831.

be found, upon examination, to have a middle sense him /or yourself, &c.
P. 850,
3.
elfxi.

you released
'

the examples

See Kidd on Dawes's M. C.

eljui.

p. 125. seq.

who has

learnedly illustrated this peculiarity of

P. 862,
vofii(TT)5,

3.

Antiatticista Sang. p. 107, 30. M) vuniaov. avT\ tov

IljjXeZ.

fi))

IiO(poK\rjs

Hal

fxf]

\pev(Tov.

Vid. Porson. ad Eurip.

Hec. 1174.
P. 917.
1.

17.

II. i,

442. rovvcKa
I.

fxe TrpoerjKe

SiEaaKefievai ra^e irai'Tu.

So

in Latin, Virgil. ^En.

527.

P. 925. 1. 13 from bottom. A more remarkable phrase is prjToy av^dddaL J^sch. Prom. 791. ov ^arciv Xeyeiv Aristoph. Av. 1713. (Comp. Orph. Argon. 926.) ev^paKfjs X^vcraeiv Soph. Philoct. 847.

where see Schaefer,

d2

Hi

REMARKS.

that this P. 938. 1. 8. Hermann {ad Soph. Aj. 11 4.) observes account of the use of the article before the infinitive is not sufficiently distinct.

For

it

is

not the same thing, whether the article bo

used or omitted. An simply for a substantive)

infinitive
is

mth an

article

(except where

it

is

put

used in two ways. The first is explanatory, where it is referred to tovto, expressed or understood, as to dp^y, tovto ^p^v Xeyu) or rovro Xeyw to ^p^v. Soph. Antig. 79. to yUp (ii(} -koXitwv article. the without be would it than stronger is This efvy a/x//xaJ'os. equivalent to to yap fli(^i tzoXitQv Tpq.v, tovto a/^//xaj'ds eliii. PhiIt is
loct.
is,

1241.

'ioTiv Tis, eaTLv,

os

(re

KwXiicrei to ^p^iv.

The second usage

in

when an

article is

joined with the

infinitive,

with the same power as

in other cases wore.

But

this differs

from the former only

appear-

ance.

Here

also

we may recur

to the explanation tovto, to ^pay,

but
rjfiev

in the absolute sense of, as to

2' eVoijuoi

what concerns.

Soph. Antig. 204.

Kox fivEpovs aipeiy x^P""'' '^'"' '^^P ^lepireiv, kcu deovs hpKwPhiloct. 118. fxadwy See. fiOTeTy, To /u//re ^pdaai, f-u'iTe t<^ ^vyeiderai,

yap

ou/c

ay

apyol[.iriy

to cpq.v.

by itself, without an article, is often used for a noun. eloquence', eveaTi Bi^To. col Xeye^y kv t)j (pvcret, 482. Nub. Aristoph. ^sch. Pers. 726. ttws 2e Kctt (XTpuTos Totroaoe Treves ijvvaey Trep^y, effected a passage'. Agam. 180. /cat irap' uKoyTas jj\0e crufpoyeTy. Ibid. With a negation, 250. At'/ca de Tols fxey ivadovai fxadeTy enippeTrei.

The

infinitive

'

'

Soph. Antig. 1051. yuj) (ppoyely irXeiaTr] /3Aa/3//. The infinitive is sometimes, but rarely, used for a noun in Latin. Hor. Ep. VII. 27. Reddes duke loqui ; reddes ridere decorum. Pers. Scire tuum nihil est, iiisi te
scire hoc sciat alter ?

15. This idiom was common in Ionic; see especially the An infinitive and imperative sometimes Hippocrates. of Aphorisms are coupled together in the same sentence, as in the prayer cited by Plato Alcib. II. Zeu fiamXev, Ta /uev eadXa (cat eiixo/J-eyois Kal cwevKTOts

P. 944.

1.

"AfJifXL

cihov

TO.

^e

Xvypa

Kal ev'ypiiQywv aTraXeseiv.

See Bast and

Schaefer ad Gregor. p. 424.

P. 956.
1.

3.

This appears to

me

to

be a wrong explanation.

The

interrogation has no place in either of these passages. The true meaninf of ovK ay tpdayois TroitJy tovto, is, * you cannot be too quick in doing
this'.

(l>6dyeiy is

(hOdyovfTi

sooner

'to be sooner'. Hippocr. de A. et A. p. 98. ov yap aylpa aTriKyevfieyai, Kai kv yacrrpt \ayovai. they no they are not before-hand than they, &c. properly, coining to
-Kupa

with what I

am

going to mention, viz. they conceive,

Comp.

paragr.

c.

REMARKS.
P. 959.
1.

liii

4 from bottom,

ruyxayftv. Phrynichus Eel. p. 121. ob*

serves that, according to ancient usage, rvyxiiyeiy in the sense of

be' requires a participle to be joined with
it.

to

And so Porson ad Hecub.

788. whose opinion

Schaefer.

is

called in question

Schaefer himself ad L. Bos. p. 785.

by Erfurdt, in his Epistle to Elmsley Mus. Crit.

9.

Cantab.

1. p.

351.

Hermann, ad Soph. Ajac.

P. 964.

1.

10 from bottom.

ment

is

iEsch.

Agam.

544-. Ipiaot

singular instance of this disagreeriQivres.

P. 969.

1.

7 from bottom.
to',

<l>epwv in

these instances denotes nothing

more than 'tending

'having a bearing towards'.

(pepei (ppi'jytfert

yvw/Lioi l^cpov iEsch.

Suppl. 607.

animus.

Thucyd. I. 79. ai Something

of the same sense belongs to the imperative in the phrase 0ep' ejTre, come tell me', ^epofieyos in the middle or passive is clearly a different
idiom.

P. 992.
III. 10. ey

1.

9.

Some
*

instances deserve particularnotice

e. g.

Thucyd.

T^ ^laWaffffovTi Tijs yywjxrjs. II. 61. T^ rifJUfxeya rfjs TrdXews uTTo Tov apxeiy, the honour which the city has by means of her command'. VII. 83. TO I'lavxaCoy Trjs vvktos. Eurip. Hec. 303. to 0u/i/oJIn general the participle thus employed conveys a kind fxerov anger'.
*

of indefinite meaning.
P. 1001.
.

576.

Many

of the adverbs, which are joined with a

genitive case, were originally nouns, which will account for this construction.

Thus ciyxt is the dative of ciy^, the bend of the arm; which etymology was suggested to me by the present learned Master of Goneyyvs is contracted from ev.yup, in the hand, ville and Caius College, So /^ecror perhaps from ey and yvrjs, as ejiTroliyv from ev and irohiSy. Of the adverbs in Be and dey some ae manic-qyvs from }xeaar} yvrjs. festly genitive cases of nouns, and the others follow their analogy.
Sometimes with apidfios. Sophocl. Acris. fr, 11. eh See Glossar. in ^sch. Pers, 345. So Theocrit. into two pails', but 'as much I. 26. TTorafMeMeTui els ^vo niXkas, not as two pails'.
P. 1010,
1.

3,

apiQ}iov kl,i]KovTa Zis.

'

Ibid.

1.

6.

Especially with the names of deities, lepoy being under-

stood, as e($ 'ApTfxi^os.

So

in Latin,

ventum

est

ad

Ccreris.

P. 1013.

e.

3ia rpirov hovs, &c. In general Sia expresses an interval,

'

as in Siiaraadai,

to stand at certain distances', JtapatVetu,

'

to stand

liv

REMARKS.
Hence

with the legs asunder', tia ttui'twv Oerjrios in Herodotus, lo7igo intervallo sjyectatu dignissimus.
dih rpiruv erovs,
'

at intervals

of

every third year'.

P. 1041.
/3.

irpos ravTci,

this

being the

case'.

See the Glossary

to

^sch. Prometh. 1065. Theb.

56.

P. 1102. . 617, 5. eVVovi' etre Soph. CEd.T. 1050. eireelre Kai ^sch. Agam. 844. Suppl. 185. Comp. Elmsl. ad Soph. (Ed. T. 92. eV're is omitted iEsch. Agam. 1405. Odyss. A. 109. ovli tl fiSuev

COPIOUS

GREEK GRAMMAR.
INTRODUCTION.

Of the

Greek Language generally.

no language ever developed itself under more favourable circumstances than the Greek, so none has ever united more It advantages and excellences for the expression of thought. word, in of the sense strict in the formation, first received its the colonies of Asia Minor and the islands of the ^Egean, among a people who were awakened to cheerfulness and social intercourse by the mildness of their climate and the facility
with which their wants were supplied by a productive soil, and who early derived versatility of mind from the political activaty of their governments, chiefly democratic, from war, and

As

Their religion and mythology clearly show was the predominant faculty of their minds even in their earliest constitutions there are as yet no remarkable traces of the calculating understanding. The language, thus already become copious in expressive designation, and flexible to the

from commerce.

that fancy

received

perfect representation of objects, as they appear to the senses, its first artificial formation by means of epic poetry

and hexameter
poetiy

verse,

among

the lonians, afterwards by lyric

among
its
I.

the graver ^olo-Doric tribes.

application to poetry multiplied the

Even this its first number of its forms, in-

creased

capacity for vivid and distinct representation, and

B

VOL.

Introduction.
;

made euphony its primary law but these effects nmst have become much greater, wlien it was employed by poets of such geIn Homer's poetry we find the whole scheme nius as Homer.
and ground-plan of the Greek language, both in the forms of sinple words, and especially in their combination and the connection of propositions; though in regard to the former, the gradual separation of the dialects made many changes subsequently necessary. For nearly five hundred years poetry was the only form of speech employed in intellectual productions and
;

thouoh wn-iting by degrees became more common in this period than in Homer's days, still living oral communication was the most congenial to the lively character of the Greeks and therefore it became necessary for every one who sought fame by an intellectual work, to make an impression on the sense, the fancy, and the feeling of his hearers, by harmony of language and pleasing expression, by vivid representation and
;

clearness acceptable to

all.

countries in which

These circumstances continued nearly the same in those The Uteratwe subsequently flourished. same animation and cheerfulness, the same love of social communication, sometimes running into loquacity, prevailed in

Athens and the colonies of Lower Italy: free constitutions p-ave each citizen a share in the administration of the state, and the unrestrained communication of ideas in society exerFancy conticised and formed all the powers of the mind. nued to find its nourishment in religion from this source dramatic poetry was derived, first among the Dorian tribes, this gave the language afterwards more perfectly at Athens of the Athenians a dignity which holds a middle place between the serious gravity of the Doric and the light cheerfulJudicial and political eloquence produced ness of the Ionic. rotundity, prosaic numeriis, strength and emphasis in the language from the school of Socrates w^ere derived flexibility and copiousness in the expression of philosophical and especially
:

The intercourse of the different moral ideas and relations. tribes which had formed their dialects independently of each other by peculiar modes of speech, increased the variety of forms and the aptitude of the language for composition and

Of the Greek Language

derivation.
Still oral

generally.

communication was what was chiefly and civil equality seemed to demand an approach to the inartificial language of conversation, and philosophers themselves were accustomed to impart their docrequired
;

social activity

trines

by

this

method.
to represent with vividness sensible objects,

Thus adaptation
purpose
for the

and the fancy, and only as a remoter understanding, became the leading principle of the Greek language throughout the constant reference to euphony, both in the form of single words and the structure of
distinctness for the senses
:

periods and connexion of propositions, is only one aspect of this principle ; even the derivation of the tenses of the verb seems to

have been determined by the feeling, that one or the other form would give the meaning of the tense in the manner most graphic and distinct to the imagination. Hence the construction of many words and the use of the different cases appears to be decided not so much by a philosophical view, as by the feeling of an external sensible resemblance, which, however, is often only subjective,

and confined to the individual writer. The love of vivid representation produced the extraordinary facility which the Greek language has of expressing those fine shades of meaning

which cannot be fully rendered in any other, and can even be apprehended only by a feeling formed by dihgent reading. Hence the pleonasms which are found even in Thucydides, the most concise of all Greek writers, and the opposite quality of compression or hrachylogia, where, though the expression may seem
imperfect, the condensation of thought produces a stronger im-

pression on the sense than completeness could have done hence, finally, those anacolutha and frequent mingling of differ:

ent forms of speech which, sometimes bordering on pleonasm, sometimes on brachylogia and ellipsis, by their pregnant sense

make

the f\incy feel

more than the words seem

to imply.

other, even the Latin, a simplicity

Greek language, more than any and absence of pretence in style, and a certain indifference to the demands of a language formed by and for the understanding, amounting to what we This simplicity was might call incorrectness or carelessness. to be expected in a people which in all its relations remained
also perceive in the

We

B 2

4
faithful to nature,

Introduction.

and had no occasion, in its intellectual productions, to seek to surpass the earlier models of another nation,

was cheby the people's influence in the administration of the state, and that civil equality with which it did not accord, that any thing should by solitary study become the exclusive portion of a few hence, too, originated the custom of expressing as a conjecture or opinion, what was meant as imconditionally true a custom common also to the Latin. The neglect of grammatical rules in the cases already mentioned, which is incomparably more frequent in Greek than in Latin writers, and above all in Plato, who, while he ennobled, closely imitated, the style of conver:

by new and unusual modes of expression

it

rished by the approximation of all classes to one another,

seems to be the immediate result of an unconscious endeavour to come to the level of all classes, by copying the language of common life. It was in no small degree cherished by the circumstance that till the Alexandrian period there was no separate order of literary men, and that till that time no
sation,

technical grammarian arose, to

it

cramp language by submitting

to the rules of the understandino-.

Of the
The Greek language,
cient times

Dialects generally.

modern one, was not in ansame manner in all parts of Greece; but almost every place had its peculiarities of dialect, both in the use of single letters and of single words, in the forms of words, inflexions, and expressions, in the whole style, in tlie species of verse and in the quantity. But the Greeks
like every

spoken

in the

were accustomed to express the peculiarities of their dialects in writing also they wrote as they spoke ; and if, for instance, the Dorians pronounced the ou differently from the rest of the Greeks, they expressed this also in writing, as SwAoc for SouXoc instead of which we (notwithstanding the very various pronunciation, and the different expressions and modes of speaking, used in particular districts,) yet have in general one orthography, and one form of language in writing. Of these
;
:

dialects the four principal are, the iEolic, the

Done, the

Ionic,

Of the
classic

Dialects generally.

5
rendered

the Attic, because these alone were cultivated and

by

writers.

Each of

these dialects had, according to

it

the different places w^here

was used,

different deviations,

which were called

Ionic, for instance,

local dialects, ^laXeKroi rowiKai.

In the

The were reckoned TaSyracusans, Cretans, Spartans, the Messenians, Argives, with cernation but each rentines, all spoke the Doric dialect
four peculiar dialects^.
;

tain variations^.

Each of the

principal dialects also in time

underwent some changes and modifications in its general character, according as it was further improved by writing, or as
the people which spoke
it

became connected with

others.

on the northern side of the Megara, Attica, and Doris, as well as in the iEolic colonies in Asia Minor, and in some northern islands of the ^gean Sea ; it was chiefly cultivated by the lyric poets in Lesbos, as Alcseus and Sappho, and in Bceotia, by Corinna. It retained the most numerous traces of the ancient Greek hence the Latin coincides more with this than with the other It is distinguished from the Doric by trifling Greek dialects^. differences, some of which will be mentioned hereafter chiefly, however, by the breathing before vowels at the beginning and in the middle of words, and before some consonants, as p, The grammarians remarked called the ^Eohc digamma (r).

The ^olic

dialect prevailed
in

Isthmus, except

three principal changes in this dialect, which, however, cannot now be ascertained for want of infoniiation. Alcseus is considered as the model of
it^.

The Doric

dialect,

which was spoken

in

Peloponnesus, in

the Dorica Tetrapolis, in the Doric colonies of Lower Italy (Tarentum for instance), and Sicily, as in Syracuse, and Agri-

gentum, and in Asia Minor, was, like the language of primitive mountaineers generally, hard, rough, and broad, particularly from the frequent use of a for rj and lo for instance, a XaOa,
;

Herod. 1, 142. Salmas.de Ling. Hellenist. p.460. Of the Ionic and Doric dialects see Sext. Emp. p. 235. cd. Fabric. Gre^

"

Burgess

ad
p.

Daw. Misc.
397 sqq.

Crit.

Pi\Tef. p. 3.

and

marks which are subjoined

Preface.
''

(r) This letter refers to the Reto the

gor. p. (135) 291. cd. Schsef.

Fisch.

l,p.36.

Gregor.p.(2)6. Fisch.l,p.'13sq(j.

6
tSv Kopav,
for

Inlroduction.

the use of two v ^vOv, tmv Kopwv^ ; and from consonants, where the other Greeks employed the double conIt was the sonant; for mstance, crS for t, as ^leXiaBerai, &c. but change, most rude among- the Spartans, the enemies of all

The was spoken in the greatest purity by the Messenians^ they which to grammarians notice two epochs in it, according In the old, the divide it into the old and new Doric dialects. of the Mimes, author comic writer Epicharmus, and Sophron,
adopted were the principal authors the latter, however, chiefly which new, In the the peculiarities of the Syracusan dialect.
;

approached nearer to the softness of the Ionic ^, Theocritus is Besides these, the first Pythagorean philothe chief writer. sophers wrote Doric, fragments of whose works are still re-

maining

for instance,

Timseus, Archytas,

who

is

considered

and Archimedes. Pinas the standard in his lyric poems, (r), Ceos of dar, Stesichorus, Simonides use in general Bacchylides, and epigrams, not in his elegies and the others, to approximation an by it the Doric, but softened
(canon) of this dialect,

and

to the

common

dialect.

Many

instances of the dialect

Aristoof the LacedEemonians and Megarensians occur in (Boethius Timotheum in Decretnm the phanes*': of the former,

de Musical. 1. and Salm. de Ling. Hellenist, p. 82.) is a remarkable example. Besides these, the Doric dialect is found in in decrees and treaties in the historians and orators, and
inscriptions.
softest of the dialects, on account of the and the deficiency of aspirate letvowels of frequent meeting in the colonies of Asia Minor, and chiefly spoken It w^as ters. It was divided into old and Archipelago. the of in the islands

The

Ionic

was the

new.
*

In the former, generally speaking.

Homer and Hesiod

TrXaretao-juos.

Koen ad Gregor.

p.

(152) 329. ^ Pans. 4, 27. 346 sq. J). 8 Koen ad Gre"-or. p. (lC5) 359. ^ A collection of Laconian expressions is given by Valck. ad Theocr. Adoniaz. p. 257300. Ruhnk. Ep.
Crit. p.
'

214 sqq.
varied and

Though Homer ha?

ennobled the language of his people according to the necessities of harmony and rhythm, it cannot be denied that the old Ionic is the basis of the Homeric or epic language. This is evident from the close resemblance which, notwithstanding all their differences, is found between the language of Homer and Herodotus. We

Of the

Dialects gencrail^.

wrote, and it was originally very little or not at all different The new arose when the lonians began from the old Attic. in commerce, and to send out colonations other with mix to nies'^. The writers in this were (r) Anacreon, Herodotus, and

Hippocrates ^

The Attic dialect underwent three changes. The old Attic was scarcely different from the Ionic'", for the lonians had inhabited Attica; and in

and hence we
his laws.

find in

Homer the Attics are still called 'laovec; Homer many forms of words which were
In this dialect Solon wrote

otherwise peculiar to the Attics.

Through the proximity of the Jiolic and Doric tribes in Boeotia and Megara, the frequent intercourse with the Dorians in Peloponnesus, and with other Greek and foreign nations, it was constantly more intermixed with words which were not Ionian*^; and as Attica afforded a less luxurious and effeminate life to its inhabitants than Ionia, their language departed further from the Ionic, particularly in using the long o where the lonians employed the n after a vowel, or the letter p; in avoiding the coUision of several vowels even in two different words, by contracting them into a diphthong or long vowel ^;
in preferring the consonants with

an aspirate, whilst the lonians &cP. the middle Attic, in which Thus arose used the tenues, The writers in wrote. who first was the Gorgias of Leontini "l, Aristophanes, tragedians the Thucydides, this dialect are and Demosthenes from is dated Attic The neio and others.
^schines, although Plato, Xenophon, Aristophanes'", Lysias, It differed chiefly Isocrates, have many of its peculiarities.
can speak of an epic language only in times subsequent to Homer, when his diction had become the standing model for the epos, while the living Ionic dialect continued deviating more and more from it. ' Gregor. p. (233) 490 ed. Koen. ' Of the difference of the Ionic dialect in Homer and in Herodotus, see Heyne Obss. ad Iliad. 8, 226 sqq. and Fisch. 1, p. 38. " Bentl. Opusc. Philol. p. 375 sqq. Koen ad Gregor. p. (176) 883.
"

Xenoph. R. A.

2, 8.

Piers, ad

Moer. p. 349.
'^

Piers, ad Moer. p. 274.

Gregor.

p.

(72) 168 sq. p Valck. ad Phoen. 1422. Piers, ad Kocn. ad Gregor. Moer. p. 245. 361. p. (185) 398. Fisch. p. 153. 176. 218.

Nicephor. ad Synes. p. 411. vid. Hence Bern, ad Ihom. M. p. 579. o'l /ueffoi Moer. p. 404. ubi vid. Piers. ' e. QaXarra Hemsterh. ad g. Plut.v. 396. fjLvppivr] Id. ad Lucian. 1,
'^

p.

317.

8
liom the

Introduction.
;

t'oreooiug, in prelerring the softer forms for instance, the aor. 2. avWeye'ic, airaWaye'ic, instead of the old Attic and Ionic avWey^Oc'tc, (nrnWny^OeW, the double pf) instead of the

old

p(T,

Avhich the old Attic

Doric, and

^ohc*;

the double

hud in common with the Ionic, tt instead of the hissing (tct".

The new
ipevc,'^,

Attic said also irXev/.Hov, yvacjyevc,, for irv^vj-iMv, Kvaavv, instead of the older ^vv^.

and

It is

evident that the date of these changes in particular

dialects cannot be determined with sufficient accuracy;

but

that they were introduced gradually, and especially by the example of the most eminent writers, orators, &c. as Pericles is
said to have introduced the use of the
It

tt

instead of the aa.

process of time too that these four principal dialects departed from one another in such a manner that their differences could be determined, in the way in which it has In old times they differed been done by the grammarians.

was only

in

from each other

In Homer and Hesiod forms of words fiir less. and expressions occur, which are considered by the grammarians as yEolic, Doric, Attic, or merely as peculiarities of a But they could hardly have been such in the

local dialect.

age of those poets, who would no more allow themselves such a mixture, than a poet of these days would adopt the provincial dialects of his

that the

own country. language of Homer was,

It is

much more

probable

generally speaking, that of

the lonians of his time, although his fine perception of sound and harmony, and the polish and richness of his expression as to phrases and inflexions, might lead one to suppose, that he re-

modes of speech already become obsolete, when they seemed to him appropriate, and preferred that which appeared to him the most harmonious, and which was received in the language of the most polished amongst his counOf these forms of words used in Homer, all did not tiymen.
tained words, forms and
p. 356 sq. Eu519,41. ' Valcken. ad Fisch. 1, p. 194. Phoen. p, 22. Hemsterh. ad Lucian. 1. 1, p. 317. ad Thoui. M. App. p. 535. Keen ad Gregor. p. (66) 153. " liemsterh. ad Lucian, t. 1, p. 309
*

Valck. ad PhcEii.

sq. ni2.

Valcken. ad Phcen. p. 149.

203.

stath. ad

Hum.

p.

Fisch.
"

1, p.

Hcmsterh. ad Luciaii. t.l,p.301. Brunck. ad Aristoph. P!ut. IGti. ^ IJcmsterh.ad Lucian. 1. 1, p. 3 17.

Koen ad Gregor.
i>.

p.

10.

Fisch.

199.

Of the
:

Dialects generally.

remain in the Ionic dialect; but some were retained only in the iEolo-Doric and of these, some only among single tribes,
as the Cretans, Tarentines, &c.; others only in the Attic ^.

The

grammarians, in speaking of Homer, call that Attic, ^ohc, Doric, Cretan, Sec. which had become so in their time*. So, previous to the Ionic migration 1130 B. C. the old Ionic and old Attic dialects were so nearly allied, that they may be considered as one dialect, which was aftenvards divided into two: the .^olic and Doric were originally nearly allied, and had a common basis, till the language of the Dorians was improved by poetry and writing and the extended intercourse of the
people^.
* Thus many words formerly in general use in the ancient language of Germany, are now left only in a few single dialects; for instance, the

lians,

Tonians and Achseans, would

naturally speak one language.

But
all

such a supposition
history; for

contradicts

no nation was ever found,

Upper-German, or rather Swiss word Ingen, i. e. to see, which must have been used also in Low-German,
since
it

or can ever exist even in the lowest

stage of civilization, at all extensively

remains

in

English in

to look.

" On the Homeric dialect see Burgess Praf ad Dawes. Misc. Crit. p.xix.

HeyneObss.ad Ilom. t. 7, p.712sq. It has become a prevalent opinion in modern times, that we must assume a pi-imitive old Greek language as the mother of all the diaIf this be meant of a single lects. common language, in which as yet there were no dialects, it is a mere
''

hypothesis, which
as
2l

may

be admitted

philosophical view of the matter;

since the understanding naturally seeks a common root, for that which exhibits diversity combined with atTinity ; but which cannot be historica% established, unless we admit the deduction of Mr. Blomfield in his Remarks on the former edition of my Grammar, p. xxxvii. Engl. ed. to be historically founded ; according to which, Dorus and .Eolus, as sons of
father Mellen, and Ion and Acha;us, as his grandsons, the supposed patriarchs of the Dorians, yEo-

and yet speaking a language from all dialectic variety; difference of soil and climate, of diet and occupation, exercises an unperceived influence on the organs of speech, and through them on language itself. The only case in which the ancestors of the Greeks can have spoken a language without dialects, is if we suppose their four original tribes to have formed four small families in Phthia according to the mythic tradition; and these must have changed their language when the family of Ion removed to Attica, and that of Achaeus to the Peloponnesus, even if
dift'used

free

they did not adopt the speech of the whom they found there. Nor have I as yet been able to discover any proof of Hermann's position (de Gr.Ling. Dial. p. v.), that the lonians in Attica once spoke Doric. On the other hand, we are often inclined and even compelled in our ininhabitants
vestigations to
root

one

assume one root

for

various forms of the same word, which

may have

existed in the language

10

Introduction.

The

writers in

any

dialect,

the language of their

own

nation, with all

however, seem not to have taken but its peculiarities

;

to have selected, in a greater or less degree, the general language of the people, abstracted from all peculiarities of single
If Sophron wrote in the popular dialect of the Syracusans, and Corinna in that of the Thebans, Theocritus, on the contrary, and Pindar, cliose that which was not found merely in the local language of one single nation, but in the

subdivisions.

general Doric dialect of that age, the latter with an intermixture of epic forms'^. Hence, perhaps, may be explained what is
said of Pindar, that he wrote in the dialect as communis, koivi]
,

an expression, however, which was adopted by the grammarians riot from this view of the subject, but because all the forms The are not found in him which occur in other Doric writers. comic writers used the popular dialect of Athens, the tragedians often use in the dialogue epic forms, as ^ovi^oc, eaw, etc.

Each

writer modified his language as

seemed acceptable

to

the public, for whom he destined it, or according to his particular kind of writing and his own taste and habit. In Aristo-

phanes (r) many more peculiarities of the Attic dialect are

found, than in Plato; in Plato, more than in Xenophon; and
in him,

more than

in Aristotle

and hence

it

appears hazardous

systematically to introduce into a w-riter in a certain dialect,

in the

forms which occur in other writers in the same dialect, or only remarks of the grammarians. These, however, call that
only pure Attic, which was peculiar to the Attic dialect alone
before any written documents
-00 for the
-010
e. gr.

in

which these forms were current a

two forms of the genitive and -ov; a form in -vtl for the
-erru} for

prhiiitive language, except the vagiie; but there is a wide distance between the assumption of such a language and the denial of all dialectic differences,

ness of the expression

third persons -ovai, -atri, -eiai, -ay,

still

-oyrai, -epTcii, -avrai;

the

two futures au) and w, and numerous forms of verbs of which only particular parts occur in authors. These are indeed hypotheses ; but they do not contradict history and the natural development of language, and they are supported by the analogy of
several cases;
e/ueu
e. gr.

*^

Hermann

de Dial. Find.
is

p. (iv.)

252. thinks on the contrary that the

epic language

the groundwork of

the Pindaric.
^ Koivi] ce, ^ iravTes ypiofieda kol y expricraro Ulycapos, ijyovy ij ck rwv c avvearwaa. Gregor. p.(5') 12. ubiv. Koen. Salmas.de Hellen. p. 28. sqq. Koenad Gregor. p. (171)373-

the derivation of

and

e/xoi)

from c^eo.

There

is

no objection

to calling the

language

Of the
common
{koivov),

Dialects generally/.

11

and Hellenic, on the contrary, that which it was equally received in the Attic ^; and they regarded as the principal models of the Attic language, Aristophanes and the poets of the old comedy, Thucydides and Demosthenes ^ Herodotus and Hippocrates are the standards of the Ionic, not Anacreon; of the Doric, Archytas and Theocritus, not Pindar.

was found

in other dialects also, although

writings of the ancients,

we observe it in the a faithful copy of the popular speech, as a species of book-language, the choice also
as each dialect in this respect, as
is

Now

not so

much

of his dialect would, in each writer, be regulated

dels

by the mo

which had used

his
it

it

in

an

earlier period.

Because Homer

had written

succeeding even at a time when the Ionic dialect had long ceased to be current as a book-lanThe lyric choruses in the tragedies of the Athenians guage. approached the Doric, in the use of a for /, and a few forms,
in the old Ionic dialect, all

poems

epic poets chose

for their compositions,

e. g.

viv,

OiSiTToSa, genit.
lyric poets

for OiSittoSou

eminent

had written

in this dialect.

because the most In the lyric

to be expressed, the Attic

where strong emotion is where the tone is more calm^ In prose, the Ionic dialect was used for a long time, because prose had first been composed in it in this too Herodotus and Hippocrates wrote, although both were of Doric origin. Afterwards, however, it was in a great measure supplanted in all kinds of prose by the Attic dialect, in which the principal models of prose composition were written. As Athens was long the seat of literature, and' especially of philosophy and rhetoric, its language maintained its superiority, became that of the Macedonian kings and grandees, and diffused itself by their means over the conquered provinces of Asia and iEgypt.
parts, the Doric dialect predominates
:

Thus from

the Attic

was gradually formed, especially

at

Alexandria, a book-language, which adopted those expressions,

forms of words, and phrases, which were not peculiar to one dialect, but in use amongst all the Greek nations, and intelli"
'

Piers. Praef. ad Moericl. Hemsterh. ad Thorn. M.

^
p.

179.

'

Dorv. ad Charit. p. UO. Matthijp ad Eur. Ilec. 96. Hipp.

Gregor.

p.

(2) G.

263.

Elms, ad Eur. Med. 95.

12
gible to

Introduction.

them

and approximated

in

the form of
(r)

its

words
writers,

chiefly to the Attic language of composition

'Ej\\i]viki] ^),

Kotvr/

BiaXeKroc,

although expressions escaped from

many

which were rather provincial' or colloquial, and on that account are frequently condemned by the grammarians. In Alexandria (the resort not only of Greeks of all tribes, but also of foreigners), a dialect arose, which was composed of several dialects, and of phrases from foreign languages but this was used in writing only by some individuals, as by the Greek translators of the Old Testament, and by the writers of the New. This is called the Alexandrian dialect, and, as a Hebrew or Syrian speaking Greek was called 'EXXjjwffTrjc, in modern times has been named the Hellenistic Greek. On the other hand, writers appeared, especially from the age of the Antonines and Adrian, who employed their chief care upon acquiring a fine flowery style, and to this purpose imitated the Attic writers, sometimes even in their faults and solecisms. Of this school are Dio Chrysostom, Aristides, Libanius, Philostratus,
;

Heliodorus, Longus, jElian,

8cc. also

Themistius and Lucian

the two latter, however, were very advantageously conspicuous

among them.
reference to the

These

artificial writers are

called Sophists in

manner

in

which they treated subjects of every

kind, and Atticistse on account of their style (ATTiKiarai, 'AtTt/ct'^ovrec").

The modern Greek appears to be derived chiefly from the language of the country people, which contained most traces of
the ^olo-Doric<*.
Obs. 1. The principal ancient work on die dialects is Gregorius, Corinthi Metropolita, de Dialectis, pubHshed by Koen, Lugd. Bat. 1 766, 8vo, and by Schaefer, with the notes of Koen, Bast, Boissonade and his

own. Lips. 1811, 8vo. An extract of the work of an old grammarian, Joannes Gramm. on the dialects, is found in Qrjtravpos, i^epas 'AfinXdelas, Venet. ap. Aid. 1496, foh 235245. Much diligence in collecting, but
^ Salmasius de Hellenist, p. j52. Bentley Opusc. Philol. p. 380.
'

H. Steph. 247.
not. 5.

App.de Dial. p.241 Koen ad Gregor. p. (27) 67.

Public

e.

g.

TrefpiKai',

eayaciocTai' , in

Lycophron.
"

Boeckh's
2, p.

Economy of
Coray ad

01

ao\oLKi'CovTs 'Attikws,
p.

LuBip.

Athens,

394. (Germ.)

Pseudos. t. 9, Bentley Opusc. Philol,

cian.

224.

Isocr. p. 61.

p.

326

sq.

Histon/ oj Greek
little 1

Grammar.

13

Mich. Maittaire Graecae Ling. Dialecti, Com. 1 738, 8vo and by F. W. Sturz, Lips. 1807, 8vo. To this subject belongs F. W. Sturz de Dial. A useful work is ^milii Maced. et Alexandr. Lib. Lips, 1808, 8vo. Porti AestKoV 'IbjyiKov 'EXXrjvoptofxa'iKuj', and his AeL AwpiKoy 'EXXrjrop.
judgement,
is

shown

in

706, republished by J. F. Reitzius, Hag.

Francof. 1C03, 8vo

the former repr.

Oxon, 1817, 8vo. Hermann Progr.

Dialecto Pindari,
ib.

de Dialectis, Lips. 1807, 4to, and

Several ancient grammarians
in

De

1809, 4to.

Fabr. Bibl. Gr.

6,

1G4, ed.

who have written on the dialects are quoted Harles. andKoen Preef. Greg. Cor. p. xv.
Greek Grammar belongs
to the

sqq. ed. Schsefer.

Obs. 2.

The

origin of a systematic

Alexandrian period.
generally childish, and

We
:

find, indeed, earlier traces

of inquiries into
etymologies,

the elements of speech

Plato's Cratylus contains

many

makes mention of men who devoted themselves

A.
ol

to such investigations p. 407.

vvv

irepl "OfJirfpov ^eivoi, p.

(piopijei'Tu,

424. C.

(where he
ya)
ras

is

speaking of the division of the

ceiroi.

a^wva

kuI afdo-y-

ol Tzepl

TovTwr

Among them

the Sophists, Prodicus, Protago-

and Hippias are particularly mentioned p. To them also appears to have belonged Antimachus, who occupied himself chiefly in correcting the text of Homer . Aristotle was regarded as the founder of grammar and criticism', but the observations on language which are
found
in all his writings, especially Tvep\ 'Ep^i^veius

and Poet.

c.

20. 21.

22. belong

grammar, as do those of the Stoics who, after Aristotle and the Peripatetics, bestowed most care on this department ^ The study of Homer and other ancient poets at Alexandria, gave birth to inquiries respecting various parts of the Greek language, the origin and nature of letters, words, their etymology and The Commentaries of Euflexion, the dialects, accent and quantity. stathius, the Venetian Scholia and the Etymologicon, are rich in such remarks, chiefly proceeding from Zenodotus, Aristarchus, Aristophanes, Dionysius Apollonius Dyscolus, and his son Herodian, and Apion. the first who was Ctesar, and Pompey Thrax, who lived in the time of established a system of Grammar, confined however to the etymological part. His Tex>''/ rpa^^aru// is lost; for the little treatise which has

more

to philosophical

reached us under his name was considered by many even of the angramcients as spurious S and is probably a compilation made by the
P

Wolf

Proleg. ad Horn. p. clxvi.

rel.

sqq^
i

Schellenberg Antim.

p.

33

sqq.
"

^ Dionys. Hal. tt. gwI. c. 2. with Upton's and Hudson's notes. Quint. I. 4. 18 sqq. and respecting the Stoics, Diog. L. 4, 44. especially 5659.

Die Chrys.

1.

3, p.

553. C. ed.

Menag.
'

p.

288

sq.

Morell.

Fabr. Bibl. Gr. 0, p. 310.

14

Introduction.

marians of Constantinople". Tryphon, a contemporary of Au<Tustus, treated of the UaOi] rrjs Ae^ews (affectiones dictionum), of tlie dialects, flexions of nouns and verbs, and almost every })art of the accidence.

Apollonim Dyscolus, who lived under Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, a man not only of learning but of an acute and philosophic mind, left instructive works on Syntax (Trcpt Svvra^ews, Lib. iv.) on the pronouns, conjunctions and adverbs, which we still possess, and others (which have been lost) on derivative nouns (Tropwrii/ito, dcnominatha), on the verb, participle, &c. " which united, would have embraced the whole
of elementary grammar. Of his son Herodian are quoted works either on parts of grammar, as prosody, nouns, and their declension, orthography, &c. or 7-ex'at ypapfiaTiicai and lexicographical writings ^. These are the most valuable of the grammarians who were called Tex-

by the ancients there was a much larger number who cultivated same science without much advancing it. Aurelian's devastations drove the learned men from Alexandria Constantine the Great afforded them a refuge in his new capital, and opened an academy in his palace, after the model of the Brucheum at Alexandria, called ol ohovfxeviKoi, at whose head was the ohcovixei'itcos cicaaKoXos. Here probably originated the grammar attributed to Dionysius Thrax; it was orally expounded by Theodosius of Alexandria, one of the most eminent grammarians of his time, who composed a classical work on the eight parts of speech, EtcroywyiKoi Kavoves, of which an extract has been preserved*. On these Canones a commentary was again written in the fifth century by George Chcerohoscus, one of the most esteemed grammarians, of whose numerous writings several have been published, but All these grammarians are valuable to us still more remain in MS. by preserving words and forms from the ancient classics which facilitate etymology, but we desiderate in them that correct and comprehensive view, guided by philosophical acuteness, which belonged exviKoi
:

the

'

clusively to Apollonius Dyscolus.

The more

the language degenerated,

"

Goettling Prctf. ad Theod. p. v.

C.G.Goettling,Lips.l822.8vo. 0eo^.

sqq. * Fabr. Bibl. Or. 6, p. 271

319, 320, 381. y Fabr. Bibl. Or. 6, p. 285. Villoison Proleg. Horn. p. xxxi. Phil.
p.

Comp.

278

Kcudies
276.
in

irepi

KXt'o-ews
3, p.

'Oro^drwv
Trcpl

Bekk. Anecd.
^

975; and
1008.

KX. 'Fr]ndro)v,

ib. p.

Comp.

Fabr. Bibl. Or. 6, p. 338 sqq. ib. p. 294. 309. 320. 335.

Lex. ed. Osann.

sqq. 1142.
*

p.

305 sqq.

Other

Villois.

Anecd. Or.

2, p.

103 not.

2.

FragmentsinBekk. Anecd.3, p.l086.

Qeolofflov Tp.
Trepl Fpa/x^uart-

Goettl. prsf. ad Theod. p. xiii. Fragmentsof his Conunentary on Theod.

Bekk. Anecd.

3, p.

1180. sqq. p. 1209

K/;s.

Codd. MSS.

ed. et notas adj.

&

Ind.

Histoty uf Greek Grammar.

15

more they occupied themselves with ant subjects of pronunciation and accent.
the

the comparatively unimport-

refuge in Italy and taught their language there,

growing power of the Turks took pursued the path which the Alexandrians and Byzantines had opened. The most considerable of them are Emanuel Chrysoloras in the 14th and beginning
at the
{'EpioTy'ifiaTa

The Greeks who alarmed

of the 15th centuries

rod XpvaoXwpd^) which Reuchlin in

Germany, and Erasmus at Cambridge, made the text-book of their prelections. Theodore Gaza of Thessalonica, about 1430, Fpa^i^ortK-^s EtVaywyjjs B(/3X(a c.'^ Manuel Moschopulus of Byzantium, nephew of the Cretan Moschopulus about 1453. Ilepi r^s 'Oi^oyLtarw)/ KaWr]fxaTh)v Suv'^ ConByzantium, about 1460, lived chiefly at Milan, and was the author of a Greek Grammar, Mediol. 1476, 4to, often reprinted and with improvements, under the title 'Epwr/y/xara, Venet. 1495, 4to. &c. Demetrius Chalcondylas at Milan, died 1510. Erotemata Synoptica Octo Partium Orationis, sine loco et anno (Mediol. 1493,) Gramm.

ra'^etus,

Trept

Tlpoauoias, irepi Ij'^eliSv, Trepl Tpaidji, Tvfivaaias

stantine Lascaris of

Gr. Paris 1525.

the Gr.

4to.'

George Lecaj)enus

Ilcpt ^vvtuI,eu)%

twv

'Pr/juaVwj/ in

Gramm. of Aldus, Venet. 1525, 8vo, p. 171216. These grammarians made no improvements, but they are valuable from having
extracted and combined the doctrines of the older writers, as Apollonius and Herodian.

The
to

first

native of the

hanus of Belluno, a Fi-anciscan

West who wrote a Greek grammar was Vrmonk and teacher of Leo X., who is said
;

have heard Constantine Lascaris lecture at Messina

in

died at Venice
lib.
ii.

1526. Urbani Bellunensis Institutt.

1512, and several times at Basil.
Institutt. Institutt.

Ling. Gr.

Gramm.
Phil.

Venet.

Then
in

followed Aldi Manutii

Gramm.

Gr. Ven. 1515, 4to, wholly

Gr.

Greeks.

Melanchthonis

Gramm. Hagenae, 1518,

4to, studio Jo. Camerarii, Lips.

1552, 8 vo, 1571, 8 vo. Aug. Caninii

to the dialects.
lon. 1530,

'E\X?;vt<7juos,

Paris 1555, 8vo. ed. Th.

Crenius, 1700, 8vo, executed with great care, especially in what relates

Nicol. Clenardi
c. scholiis

Institutt. ac Meditatt. in

Gr. Ling. Co-

1541, Svo,

etpraxi P. Antesignani, Paris 1572, 4to,

Francof. 1580, Lugd. Bat. 1594, 4to, was rendered of value by the addition of Sylburgius's notcv, Francof. 1583, 4to.

Jo.

Verwey Nova Via

Gr.

See the editions in Fabr. BiLl. p. 327 sqq. where, however, that which I have used, Paris ap. An. WecheUum, 1559, 4to, is not mentioned. Fabr, B. Gr. 1. c. p. 333. not. also Basil, ex offic. Valderiana 1541,
6,
*^

Fabr. 1. c. p.S'Z^ sqq. Man. Moschopuli Cret. Opera Gramm. e cod. nuper in Bohemia reperto nunc pri''

mum
=

cd. gr.

F.

N.
329.
334.
382.

Titze. Lips, et

Frags 1822, Svo.

Fabr.
Ibid.
Ibid.
1.
1.

c, p.
c. p.

4to.

1.

c. p.

16

Introduction.

Docendi Grasca, Gouda 1684. Ultraj. 17i35, 8vo. without any thing new. Geo. Flenr. Ursini Gramm. et Electa Gr^eca, Noriberg. 1091, 8vo,
which Hemsterhuis recommended
to his hearers.

See Scheid. ad Len-

nep. de Anal. p. 247.

The Grammar of

MM.

de Port Royal contains

many good remarks in luminous order, Paris 1655. Eng. London 1746. vol. 2. Svo. The doctrine of the declensions, of which the old grammarians reckoned ten, was simplified by Jac. Weller. Gramm. Gr. Lips. 1635,
Svo, and
J. F. Fischeri

by J. F. Fischer, Leipz. 1756, 1780, Svo; to which also belong Anim. in Jac. Velleri Gramm. Gr. Spec. i. Lips. 1798
;

spec.

ii.

ib.

1799. spec.

iii.

1.

ed. C. T. Kuinoel, ib. 1800. spec.

iii.

2.

1801. But the men who made an epoch in this department were Tib. Hemsterhuis and L. C. Valckenaer their prelections on the analogy of the Greek language appeared together, under the title L. C. Valckenaerii Obss. Academ. quibus viamunitur ad Origines Gr. investigandas Lexicorumque defectus resarciendos et Jo. Dan. a Lennep. Praal. Acad, rec. Ever. Scheidius Traj. ad Rh. 1790, Svo; to de AnalogiaLing. Gr. which also belongs, Jo. D. a Lennep Etymologicum Ling. Gr. cur. Ev. Scheidius, ib, eod. vol. 2. By the methodical arrangement of the primitive roots and the development of their gradual formation, the doctrine of the verb in particular received a degree of clearness and simplicity which has greatly facilitated the study of the whole language, though much that is hazarded without sufficient ground occurs in the details, especially in the prelections of Lennep, and still more of Scheid. J. G. Trendelenburg's Elements of the Greek Language (xAnfongsgriinde der Gr. Sprache) Leipz. 1782. 88. Svo, is an excrescence of this method but we owe to these inquiries also Buttmann's short Gr. Grammar (Kurzgefasste Griech. Grammat.) Berlin, 1782, 10th ed. 1822. the first which erected a system of the language on an historical Another leading work is foundation with philosophical criticism. Godofr. Hermanni de Emendanda Ratione Grsecse Grammat. Pars i.
;

Lips. 1801, Svo.

Of

great utility for the

Homeric language

is

Fr.

Thiersch's
Dialects)

Grammar

(Gr. Grammatik, vorziiglich des Homerischen

2d

ed. Leipz. 1818, Svo.

In

all

these

works the etymological part

in

is

treated with especial care,

the syntactical very scantily and almost as an appendix.

This deside-

some measure supplied from Jo. Posselii Syntaxis Gr. Witeb. 1561, often repr., and Calligraphia Oratoria L. Gr. Hanov. 1605, Svo still more from Franc. Vigeri de Prsecipuis L. Gr. Idiotismis, especially with the notes of Hoogeveen and Hermann. 2d ed. Leipz. 1813, Svo. Most instructive of all, however, are the notes of the editors of the classics, Hemsterhuis, Valckenaer, Ruhnken, Brunck, F. A. Wolf, Hermann, Schsefer, and very recently P. Elmsley.
:

ratum may be

17

Of the
ypai.if.iaTa).
Figure.

Letters, and

their Pro)iunciatio)i.
.

The Greek Language

Pronunciation. Reuchlin. Erasni.

has the fbllowhig 24 Letters (aroi-^ela,

i.

(lt)

Names.
Reuchlin. Erasm.

Figure.

Pronunciation. Reuchlin. Erasm.

Names.
Reuchlin. Erasm.

alpha
bita,

X
beta

xi

B /3e r

O
pi

/JllKpOV^

gamma
delta
f e \pi\6v

(parvum)

A
E
Z
t
1,

rho

\
c,

epsTlon''
zita,

C
Y

(T

Sigma
tail

zeta
eta

or

fB

*ita,

y \pi\ov

e ^e
I
t

th
i

thita, theta

{
ph

ypsTlou''

iota

phi
chi
psi

K
A

k
1

X
.;

kappa lambda

X
Q

X
to

ch
ps

m
N
n
1
',

my
The
old

o fteya

(magnum)'

Obs.

Greek alphabet consisted of

6 letters only, a

(3

ceiKXufOTTparv,
Cadmus from
Phoenicia,

which, according to tradition, were brought by

and hence were called ypa/ijuara Kacpifia (Heor (&ou't/vtm (r). In fact they

rodot. 5, 59.), *ovtj;>/Va {id. 58.), $oij'//cta,

agree in form and order with the Samaritan or Phoenician letters, witli
'

e \pi\6v

aspirated)

(smooth, not and \l/. appear to have received

i!l

tinguished only by their size, o O; afterwards two cross strokes below

this appellation, to distinguish

them

fromll (which was anciently the mark of the spiritus asper, and was expressed also as a vowel by e), and from the v,
as the ancient sign of the digamma, another species of aspirate, since otherwise oi was put for v. [Salmas. ad Tnscr. Ilerod. p. 30.] The Greeks called the e el, and the o ov. Eust. ad
II. e'. p.

were added to w /^eyo, 12. Mazochi ad Tab. Ileracl. p. 124 seq.

511 ed.
.

Rom. Respecting ov

see Dawes Misc. Crit. p. 12. * The reader will observe, that in

C and E for the older found on coins and monuments of the Augustan age. Montf. Palffiogr. Gr. p. 153; but Ruhnken ad Longin. s. 3, shows that the use of C is older. The lonians called this letter sigma, the Dorians sun. An Analytical Essay on the Greek Alphabet, by R. P. Knight, London,
''

The

figure

is first

'

1791 , 4to,

is

chiefly a hypothetical ap-

account of the pronunciation the i and e are to be sounded as in the French word elite. ' These letters were originally disthis

plication of the doctrine of the di-

gamma

to

determine the quantity of

syllables.

18

Of

the Letters.

which they are compared by Scaliger, Euseb. p. 1 10. Montfaucon Pathese Simonides Ic-eographia Gr. p. 122. (Fischer ad Well 1. p. 13.) To Persian war, the of time the about Sicily, of of Ceos and Epicharmus the Trojan (instead of Epicharmus some mentionPalamedes, in the time of ^^^^^^"^ X' o'" war,) arc said to have added 'C ( or ) >j -^ w and ^ (or European to Islands the and Minor have brought tliem from Asia
i' </>

to

Greece. (Plin^H. N.

seq. Fischer 7, 5G. Schol. ad Dion. Thr. Gr. p. 780 the ad Well. 1. p. 5.) But ^ (p % occur on the oldest inscriptions, e. g. Sigean and the Delian, in Montf. Pal. p. 134, and Tnscr. 1. in Boeckh's 18" Public Economy of Athens (German ed.). See Payne Knight, p. Kv'CiKip'o, 3. No. 2. 1. PI. 1. Bccckh. form the also in seq. We find I and PI. 2. No. 3. 1. 11, l^eTeaavres, i. e. ^rirwavres. For ^ they wrote

X2,
~

e. gr.
;

XSYN EXS,
X
for

PI. 1.

No.
for

1.
e/.-

1.

2, for ^vy, kl,

even when another

1.
1.

a follows
^l

EXSAMO

Sa^ov, PI.

1.

No.

20, 31

for
1.

$S,

e. g.

*SE$ISAMENO ANAFPA^SANTON, PL

1.
;

No.
for

1.
rj

3,

for ^i](piaaixerov, avaypayparTwi'.

H was

the spiritus asper

was

used,

eiTi
J?

res /3o\es for kni rijs jjovXijs, PI. 1.

No.
1.

1.
;

1.

or in the day,

tive, for

EI, ffreXei for 0T>/Xf/, PI. 1.

;

No.

1.

18

liEI for

PI. 1.

No.
for

1. 1.1

EI

for

>/,

PI. 2.

No.
II.

3.

1.

SO; as 01 for w, ev
rj,

roi TroXeyuoi,

h 7w
t.

7ro\e/i.

We

find also ee for

p. v.

as

MATEEP,

Villois.

Anecd.

Gr.
II.

2,

p. 124.

Proleg. in

not.,

whence ceeXos

for crjXos,

For w was written O (o) or oo, Vill. ibid. The lonians first adopted all the 24 letters, and of them first the Samians, from whom they were received by the Athenians but it was not till after the PeloK, 4G6.
;

ponnesian war, in the archonship of Euclides {01. 94, 2. B. C. 403.), whence ru ypc'i/j/no-o. tu utt' Evthat they were used in public acts character is found in the Sandwich Marble, new This icXeicov apyovToa.
;

Ol. 100, 4-101, 3

''.

the 16

'Arrtfcct ypo^fict-a.

The 24 letters are called 'Imviko. ypctjUjuara, and The iEolians retained the ancient mode, and
IIeXotts for IleXoi^'^.

wrote Koevos for levos,

Ohs. 2.
^

The most

ancient Greeks had three other letters, which disad Well. Gr.

According to the grammarians, e. gr. Schol. Dion. Thr. Gr. p. 780, in Bekker Anecd. Theodos. p. 11, 26, the ancient Greeks wrote Til, nil, KH, for ^ X' l^i^itthis is found only on the Columna Naniana (the VenetianVotiveTabletin Payne Knight,
pi. 1. fig. 2.),

*>

Fiscli.

i.

p.

4-14.

Wolf Prolegom. ad Horn.

PhcEn. p. 260. 688.

p. Li. sqq.

impr.p.LXii.sqq. Valcken.adEurip.
Fisch.
1.

p. 25.

Maitt. Lennep. de Anal. p. 33 sqq. It is evident from the p. 164. (r) Fragm. of Euripides in Athenseus x.
p.

EKIIHANTO, EIIEYanother and pro-

434, that
'

?y

KHOMENOS, on
and
(^.

though not
Greg.
p.

in

was in use in his time, pubUc documents,

bably older inscription

Villois.

K and IT for x Anecd. Gr. t. 2. p. 120.

(288) 613,

39.

Of the

Letters.

19

appeared from the alphabet in later thnes, and were called e-iritnjiuu, numeral marks. 1. Bai7, Vau, 6th in place, answering to the Hebrew Van, F> P, and C whence, from its accidental resemblance, -r is still used
;

as the numeral for

2.
liuTTTra,

6*^.

This
tt

is

probably the character for the digamma.

between

and

p,

used on the coins of Crotona for

/c,

the

At Athens horses were branded on the 3. ^afiirl, also Sar hips with this letter, whence KOTnrarias I'ttttos*. after w, the Hebrew Shin. This was also used in branding horses, whence These letters ceased to be written in early times. See Ohs. 4s. crafxfopas
Latin Q.
'.

Hebrew Koph and

Obs. 3. In

all

the

monuments of
is

antiquity,

and
this

in p.

the passages in

which the forms of the

or as
in
it

letters are described

(Athen. x.
;

454.) the capital,

is

called uncial, writing

found
is

and

predominates even

MSS.

till

the 8th century ""j and

retained in the editions of the

is

Greek authors by Janus Lascaris at Florence (Wolf Anal. i. 237 seq.). It doubtful whether the Greeks in common life used an easier character;
it is

but

probable that they did, as the cursive character

is

found

in

an

Egyptian conveyance on papyrus of the year 104 B. C. (See Bceckh's Explanation of an Eg. Papyrus. Berlin. 1821. 4to.) The cursive character is not found in MSS. till the 8th and 9th centuries.
Obs. 4.

The Greeks used

;

the letters as numerals.

I

On old monuments
?),

only the uncial letters occur

II 2

or h for unity, (from the old lo for [xia

(or ^-^

),

III 3 (or

TrepTc),
(iJLvpia).

10 (Uko),

hH-), HH 4 (or M-Hh ), H 100 (HEKATON), X 1000

to 11, as the
8,

U5

(the initial of

(x'^ta),

10,000
rere-

As many units were added

6,

quired ni

nil

7,

mil

nilir
;

9.

The

rest

number up to ten of the numbers were

;

peated as often as the

XX

2000, &c.

sum required AA 20, AAA 30, &c. IIH 200, &c. but when the number amounted to 50, 500, 5000, the
1000, were placed within a 11; thus, p 50', pn or
X'^^'-^h

letters for 10, 100,

P 500, F 5000, for TrevruKis Uko, eKarov,

&c''.
It is evident,

Pl

51, &c.,

I^A

CO,

however, from the denotement of the 10 Athenian courts by the 10 letters of the alphabet, from a to k, (Schol. Aristoph.
Plut. 277.
*

comp. Eccles. 083. seq.) that

lleracl. p.

at least as far as

k,

i.

e. 10,

the

Mazochi ad Tab.

128

''

seq.

'

^Aristoph.Nub.23. el Schol. Coinp. Scalig.adEuseb.Chr.ada. MDCXvii. MaSalmas. Exerc. Plin. p. G26. zochi ]. c. p. 221 seq.
^Aristoph. Nub. 122. 1300. Eq. 603. Bceckh's Public Economy of
fe'

H
"<

Montfaucon PuLTOgr.Gr. p. 2C2. PI 4^ stand for 50, 10 talents, 100 talents.

'JIpwtmrouTrepirwj'apiO^uJj', in

H. Stcph.Thcs. L.Gr. Append, p. 205 scf). and an abstractin Scapula. NotaGra-corum. coll. rec. cxplic. Ed. Corsinus Horent. 1702. fol. Pro!.
p. xix. seq.

Alliens, 2, 385. (Germ.)

c 2

20

Of the
in

Letters.

This became the more used all the 24 Aristarchus and common inethod under the Ptohnnics, X' 11, w' 24; being 10, Homer, k of Rhapsodies letters to number the and so the books of Herodotus were numbered. To these in the time of Claudius the Vau was added (FC C^) ^or C, and Koppa 9 q P for for 90. Both these are found on coins and marbles the Sampi used when above stroke a 900 only in MSS. The small letters have
order of the alpliabot was used

numeration.

VQ

="

as numerals, a

/3'

y'
jS,

2'

<?'

^
;

?/

&

/,

2 3

4,

&c.

The thousands a stroke

52, &c.

beneath, ^ 1000,

2000

m stands for 21,

a
is

v/3'

Ohs.

5.

The

different characters for the

ff

criminately, except
s

and

s.

only at the end of words.

same sound are used indisused at the beginning and in the middle, In later times F. A. Wolf, following the
the practice of using
s

e>iample of

H. Stephanus, has introduced

at the

end of syllables also, when they make an e7itire word, with which anBut this other is compounded, (r) e. g. Svsjjerijs, elsfpepto, TrposeTTrov. practice, which has not even the authority of MSS., cannot be systematically introduced without inconvenience to orthography,
(Tl3i]s,

(e. g. dus-

and is not agreeable to the genius of the ancients, who were not accustomed to separate by the understanding the different parts of discourse
Xaoso-oos,)
"*.

Obs. 6. In the most ancient times, according to Paus. 5, 25, p. 444,

the Greeks, like the Orientals, wrote from right to
left.

They soon
ox turns with

began, however, to write in the

the second from the right to the the plough.

first line

from the

left to the right, in

left, (^ovcrrpofrj^ov,

as the

So

the laws of Solon were written, Harpocr. 6 Ka-wdev vofios,

and so is the Sigean Inscription, (ed. Edm. Chishull. Lond. 1721-8. Lugd. B. 1727-8, and Rich. Chandler in Inscriptt. Ant. Lond. 1774. But as early as fol.) as well as some others, Fisch. ad Well. 1, p. 22<=. the time of Herodotus it was the established custom to write from left to right. Herod. 2, 36.
.2.
(^^)

Of

these 24 letters, 17 are consonants

e
r\

{<yvi.i(p(i)va),

and 7

vowels (^wv/jevra), a
I.

o v

(x).

The Consonants

are distinguished as follows

1.

a.

According to the pronunciation, 'W^[(^(Dva (semivocales), \ fxv p aZ,^^,

1.

to

which some

* Corsini,
''

c. p.

xxix. seq.
a.

According

to

Wolf.

Prsef.

ad Horn. Odyss.

Her. p. 221 not., the

Mazochi ad Tab. first line went

1794, p. VIII. sq.

from right

to left.

Of the
added
d,
(j),

Letters.

21

b.

^ ^^'^^ ^'"^ called by the of the facility with account Latins liquids (liquida), on other letters. with which they connect themselves again are subdithese and Mutes (muta, acpwva),
x^'

^^

^^^^^^ *^^^

vided into,
a.
j3.

Aspirated (aspirata, Saerea),

</>

Smooth
Middle

{tenues, ipiXa),

it

k r.
S^.
:

y.

(medice, /bieaa),

^ y

2.

According to their power, into simple and double The double are, a. I for (r. {Dloni/s. p. 167. Sext. Emp. p. 239.)
b.
C.

^ for
Xp

-ycr

K(t -^(t.

for

(5(T TTCT <p(J.

Obs. These double letters are universally used instead of their cor

responding simple

letters,

two

different parts of the

is

except where the two simple letters belong to compound e. g. kK-aevw, not k^evo). Yet
;

'A0//Fa^e

used instead of'Adtjvasce.

3.

According to the organ with which they are pronounced,

labials

ili

tt

(x

xp, palatics y k ^ x> ^^^^^ linguals is explained of which application the

(j)

BIO
57
v

Obs.
II.

1.

The Vowels
ancipites,
1.

are v

and

<u

long, e and o short,

and a

doubtful,

Si'x/oova

(a,u^t'/3oAa

Sext.

Emp.

adv.

Math.

100).

When
stitute a
1.

diphthong, dtcpOoyyoc;.
KvpiiOQ
St{|)0.

two vowels are pronounced with one sound, they conDiphthongs are,
ai

Proprm,

cw

ei

ev oi ov.

2.
^

ImpropriiB, Karayjpr](STiKwQ

Z'lC^B.

a
i

-^

r]v i^ (dv

Sext.

Emp.

adv.

Math.

1.

102.
Plat.

'The

subscripttm

is

written by

These seem
ov,

to be the (pMyi'ievra fj-kv

the ancients,

who used

capital letters,

ov

f.LivTOL

ye afdoyya.
i.

as a regular letter,

T^I AHISTHI,

Cratyl. p. 424. C.
*

uoKytrry.
14. p. 154.
i.

Herm.de em. Gr. Gramm.

Dion. Hal. de Comp.

Se.\t.

ed. Schaef.

Emp.

adv. Math.

Dion. Thr. Gr. p. 631. Bekk. The mutes may be divided with Thiersch into P-sounds, ir (3, K-sounds, X 7, and T-sounds,
5, 100. p. 238.
(j>

^"

r a.

49 sqq. divides the diphthongs into, those in which both vowels are short, proprice ai av ei ev ol ov vt ; 2. those in which the first vowel is long, iinproprice q. av rj rjv vl a wv. O was used for ou even after Euclides. (Bceckh Inscr. PI. 3. No. 7. a.)
p.
1.

22

Of

Prontnirialioii.

OJ
,3,
i^')

ProuKnciation.
tlie

In instituting an inquiry into the pronunciation of

Greek,

our object

not to ascertain local peculiarities, but the pronunciation of the Athenians and of the well educated in general, The best exafter the Attic language became predominant.
is

pedient

is

to observe

how

the

Romans

expressed Greek, and

the Greeks

Roman

names.

In Germany there are two modes of pronouncing the vowels and diphthongs in Greek (r). One was introduced by Reuchlin, and coincides with the pronunciation of the modern Greeks, accordino- to which n et ot are pronounced like i^, av like af,
ca like

a^, ev like

ef.

The other was introduced by Erasmus,

c long, nearly that of a^, and to the and gives to jj sound, so that ei is pronounced like ei, oi double a diphthongs The latter is preferable on like ev eu^. an'', like av like oi,

the sound of

account of

its

perspicuity.

H
i

had
it

certainly in

some periods and

Ifiepa
;

dialects the

sound of

(e),

as Plato (Cratylus, p. 418. B. C.) expressly says ofii/nepa

that
the
p.

was anciently pronounced

1.

but

it is

evident from

foUowmg

(ai/).

considerations that n was generally pronounced Cratinus ap. Eust. ad II. p. 1721, 16. Etyiii. M.

196, 7, expressed the bleating of a sheep by /3r) /Br?. 2. Dionys. Hal. p. 164, says the sound of rj is formed at the root of the tongue, i about the teeth, just as e and i are actually 3. In Latin tj is always expressed by a long e. 2eiformed. X7/T0G Silenus, 'ABrivai AthericB, as in Greek the long e of the Romans is expressed by tj, e. g. Plut. Rom. 21. to arepeaOai

Numa 19, /nauopnc oi'V toi-ialoi Kapr)pe {carere) ovofiatovaiv. Sull. 34, ^rjXi^ {felix). The (majores), Numa 21. priyac (reges), for Scipio; but they probably Greeks indeed wrote S/crjTriwi; according analogy of crK^Trwr, with to the formed this word
which
R
4.

scipio coincides in sense.

ai ei

The pronunciation of the diphthongs

dubious.
" ^

and

01 is

0^)

IS^ot

only do the Latins express at by ^,

e.
'
''
*^

e, g.

more Movvai

In English pronunciation In English a in ale.

In Engl. ou. In Engl. eye.

Of Promiuciation.
in

23

Musa, as the Greeks write Ai'Xtoc for the Latin MHus : but an Epigram of Callimachus, n. 30, Echo answers the word vaiyi by i'^et, and it might hence appear that ai was sounded But 1. ai must have been sounded as in Kaiser like ae^.
words in which ai" were divided into two syllables, and ai arose from this diseresis as Bedaiy/xevoi, Find. Pyth. 8, 125. from Segaiyfievot,gat^(u, JEsch. Ag. 216, from Sa/fw. To this head belong Traic, in Homer, TToic,, aiaao), in the Attics aiaaw atrau), ypa'i^iov from jpdiBiov.
(nearly as the English
in those
;

Greeks had pronounced at like ce (the Englisli ay), it is difficult to conceive how from KXa'uo, Kai(o, aiei, could have 3. Eustaarisen kXciw, Kao), dei, or from /cai eyw, /cayw, 8cc.
2.

If the

thius,

p.

365, 28, says the Boeotians expressed the

iroiovfxevai

ai in

the
ttoi-

partic. pres. pass. Xeyojuemt,

ovuevt].

by

rj,

\eyofxevn,

In describing the Boeotian pronunciation thus, he

wished to show the difference between it and the common Greek ; whence it follows that ai was indeed pronounced by the Boeotians as n, or (B, but not by all the Greeks ^ The same

remark apphes to the ;Eolic pronunciation QvaiaKw, (.iifivaiaKw, for Qvi]GKh), f.ufxvi]aKu) and the Ionic pronunciation de^c. for Beaic, arose chiefly from the preference which the lonians gave to the Hence we may conclude, that in ai, a had the Tj over the a. principal sound, and that it was sounded also like ai, but in The ancient Latin mode of writing was Ailiu&, one syllable. Caisar, aulai; it was only in later times that a was used for ai^.
;

ei sometimes by e long, as M7]Seta Medea, .5. by i long, as 'Icjyiyeveia, e'lKiov, sometimes Movaelov Museum ; Greeks it was pronounced ancient the By Iphigenia, 'icon. Poets and lonians, opet, by retained mode is which separately,

The

Latins express

'ArpetSaQ (see

ferences in the dialects,

These deviations, as well as the difclear, if we assume that et was pronounced like ei" separately, yet in one syllable, so that according to the difterent dialects, sometimes e, sometimes i had
. 13.).

become

the predominant sound.

Oi might seem to have the same sound as

^
'

i,

from the

inter-

(i7)

In Engl.

0?/.

Hermann draws

different conp. .52

elation of ai are

elusions, de

cm. Gr. Gr.

Traces of the genuine pronunstill found in A'ias, Ma?o, Aiax, Main.

^

24
change of
Xoijuoc,

Oj' Pnuiinicialiun.

But this and A(/to<; in Tlmcydides 2, 54. from the similar interchange appears to have arisen not so much words in of the two sound of oi and t, as from the resemblance for the substituted also easily one was other respects, by which Had oi been pronounced like t, the two other in the tradition. Avords which occur in lIesiod''Kpy. 241, Xoiixov o/^iov kui \i/li6v could not have been distinguished, at least so long as the poems did not exist in writing, but only in recitation. Ot was mostly formed from oj, as olc, oiaroc,, from oic, oto-roc, and the Latins expressed oi by ce.
ev probably had the sound of ou and ei/ in out and both because they are often separated, and because the pronunciation ef and f//' would produce a harshness, of which there is not another instance in Greek, e, g. iiaj's, Orphefs,
eye,

Av and

pepaidevntai, for

vavc,, 'Op<^evc,, Treirai^evvTai,

a)id

because in

Latin, where the two diphthongs

when

followed by a vowel are

written av, ev, the a and

SjOOG,

Agave
is

'Ayavri,

e are always long, e. g. Evander Evai/which could not happen had av and ev not

been diphthongs.

Ou

always represented in Latin by u

xii.

but

it

appears from

the censure of Quintiliu))

the sound of the Latin
n.

10, 27, that the Greeks

had not

In respect to the pronunciation of the improper diphthongs,

information. We know not whether the i subscripwas audibly pronounced or not vi was probably pronounced like the French ui in pluie. The Latins in some words express lo by ce, as tragadus^ in others by o, as rhapsodus. The

we have no

tiim

diphthong
IiToc

uyv is

exclusively Ionic, as

we now

write avroc, not

Nothing can be determined respecting the pronunciation of the vowels in crasisy e-yw ou, r\ eiSoroc, eyw eiai, V ovbeic, &c.
in Attic authors.
I
is

Latin,

when between two vowels,

merely a vowel, never the consonant j, although in it becomes sometimes (not

always, as A'laKOQ, A'ioXoq) a j.

The following is the order of the vowels and diphthongs, proceeding gradually from the greatest opening of the mouth to
the smallest.

2G
(TOl'J<T/n/l

Of

PriDtuitciation.

TtXcIKU ^TTc'ipei ^t/XtTTTToX XciOV vOvi'U)V Bopl.

Sopk.

Anl. 1266, 'iC^ipi-wpoK t/i7ro/\t(T/ito,mtvvoMSS.of/fer.l,98. At least this mode of writing is found commonly, though
not always, in inscriptions,
KOTO. TToXiyKa'i in the
e. gr. Tij^it /trjTepo,
;

Toy

-y^povov,

YHAPXEIN AE HOAEI KAI TAi HAPA nP02?ENIAM KAI Tile AIKASTAt EDOAON Eni TAM BOAAAN KAI AAMOM META TOP XPIiMATI2M0N TOM HEPI TiiN IPilN in the Inscription in Keen ad Greg. p. (83) 192. iiIEPOrXPIIMATON,
Parian Inscription

ESSAMOI, ibid. 1. 35, for ev Traces of this mode of writing are occasionally 'Eafxto. found in MSS. e. g. Eur. Phan. 603. ovf-if-ikau^, Dem. in Bccot. p. 995, 27, rclpfxemo and thus Theocr.^ 9, 5, some
Bceckli.
PI. 1.

No.

1.

1.

2.

take epirodev for ei.iwpoaBer, others for eV ttoO' (tt/ooc) ev. This is less wonderful when Gre(r. p. (121) 263 et seq. no intervals in the ancient were there that we remember
writing.
(Ttofft,

On
1.

the other in.

hand we

find o-uvkXtjtov,

avvywpn-

\avyav6vT(jt)v,
3.
1.

evTW^avoxri
54. clvi.
1.

cLxxiv.
Char.
7.
ffv

Morm. Ox. iv. 1. 10. 7. Comp. Dorvill. ad

sometimes sub-

p.

317^
like
sc,

was pronounced
it,

since gk

is

stituted for
8.

(T^ivduXaixoQ, aKiv^aXa/xoG.

(p and v are called by Quintilian Inst. Or. xii, 10, 27, " the most pleasing of all the Greek letters, instead of which the Romans used the dull, barbarous, harsh letters y and w." Comp. i, 4, 14. Hence it is evident that we have not the correct pronunciation of (j), which is but little illustrated by the remark of Priscian (I. p. 543,), that <|) must be pronounced with the lips more closed than f. The Latins always expressed <|) by ph, except in words which had been naturalized, as fuga, Jama, fur the Greeks, on
:

the other hand, always use

(f)

for the Latin y'.

Priscian (p. 544) says, " iEoles

Oovyarrip dicunt pro Ov-

yaT-np, ov corripientes, vel magis v sono u soliti sunt pro-

nunciare, ideoque ascribunt

o,

non ut diphthongum faciant

Comp.
312, 316.

Fisch. p. 150,184.

Herm. de
Schsef,

Dionys. dc

Emend.

Rat. p. 10 seq.

ad

0/
ibi,

Spirits.

27
Quint,
i,

sed ut

sonum

^olicum ostendant." Comp.

^ and
ip

4, 16.
9.

Whether we

correctly pronounce

as

.r

and ps,

is

rendered doubtful by the circumstance that before the introduction of the double letters they were expressed by ya and (pa, not kg and ttct. This finer pronunciation,

however, cannot have been universal, as the iEolians conKcjevoc,, TleAoTrq ( L), and in process of time must have disappeared from common speech, as Dion. Hal. de Comp. p. 167. ed. Schtef. and Sextus Emp. adv.
tinued to write

Math, say without qualification that ^ and from KG and ttg.

\p

originated

Spirits, or

Breathings.
. 8.

To

the written characters belong also the spirits, spiritus, or

lenis,

breathings, of which there are two, the lene {spiritns

TTvevj^ia \pi\6v)
,

C^^)

and the rough {spirit us asper irvevixa ^aav, or h). All words which begin with a vowel, but are not pronounced with the rough breathing, have the spiritus lenis over their initial letter, because every word that begins with a vowel can be distinguished in the pronunciation by no other means from the preceding letters, than by drawing the breath from the lungs with a moderate effort. (The same is the case in German, in compound words, e. g. enterben, which sounds very differently from enierben.) In old inscriptions the sp. asper alone
occurs in the figure
for EjO/uoKjoarouc,

H,

e. g.

HEPM0KPAT02, HEGMON
Sigean Inscription, and in the
1,
i.
1.

i)d/^i6v,

in the

inscriptions in Bceckh. PI.

2,

though often omitted.

after tiie time of
?? ;

The omission appears to have become the rule Euclides, when H was taken as the sign of

thus

we have
PI. iii.

020NEKAET02, OIS for ogov, eKaGroc,

No. 7
01 a.
1.

olc,.

Backh.

4'\

The

spiritus lenis is

never written; for

is

HAItill

20n02

HAAEA<1>0I on
Thus the

the Sigean Marble

for o A'igivttog,

aSeXcpoi*^.

spirits

gradually

fell

into disuse,

Aristophanes, the Byzantine grammarian, about

^ In the inscriptions of Ilerodes Atticus the old mode of writing is pedantically imitated.
"^

200 B. C.

in-

Of IlEATIIA
Mouac.
t.
'2.

for IXttiS' in the

Potidsan Inscription see Tliiersch

Act.
p.

421.

28

0/

Spirits.

and made h the asper, monuments, never H, on fomid sometimes H the h'Nis''-. h is They or 9th century^. 7th the earlier than both in MSS. not capitals, small in editions carhest in the above form occur in the whence by degrees were formed L J and in the cursive character and '.
troduced them again, divided the
'

Obs.
spirits

1. The investigations of the old grammarians respecting these may be found collected in Ae^i/cov -n-epl Urev/j-aTU)}' in Valckenaer s

Ammonius,

We may

Comp. Fabr. Bibl. Gr. ed. Ilarles, t. G. p. 320. p. 207 seq. remark a) that in diphthongs the spirits, like the accents, are

placed over the second vowel, except

letter, e. g. "Aiirjs, "Hikovi'.
sj}.

when

is

adscribed after a capital

b) that v, beginning a word, has always the If two p come the second

asper

and

also every p beginning a word, because every p standing

by

itself is

uttered with a similar breathing or efforts

first

together in the middle of a word, the

the sp. lenis,
e.

has the sp.

asjoer,

g. appriros, IIi/ppos, Lat. rhetor, Pyrrhus.

The gram;

marians except only the words Vupiov, papos^, giving the first p the sji. in which lenis, perhaps because another p follows in the next syllable
case

we should
2.

write pepvKU)^iva, not pepvxwpeva,

Od. e, 59.

Obs.

The grammarians gave

after other consonants
;

the spiritus to p in the middle of the

sj>.

words and

asper

when

the preceding

consonant was an aspirate, as

also in the middle of
v'lbs^,

y^povos, the lenis if it

were a

tenuis, 'Arpevs*

words

to syllables beginning with a vowel, as irp^us,

Ivr'drjKe, TrponkXeiv.

and

in

compovmd words

the lenis before that part of the

compound which
it

in its simple state

Proper names took had

the asper, ^^IXlinros, 'Q,Kva\os (to distinguish

in the

from the adjective^). So

Tab. Heracl. Traphesoirai, i. 59. 72, aphe(>)crdcu, i. 105, tirheXofiei'os, I. 120. 128. This is not followed in MSS. and editions. The Lacedsemonians are said in some words to have used the sji. asper for
c, e. g.

Mwa,

Trad.

See 30.
not the sp. 115
1.

Obs. 3.
*

The Cohans had

p.

asjier,

but pronounced words

1, p.

Villoison Epist. Vinar.

Fisch. ad Waller.

244, Gotd. ad
^'ill.'Anecd.

seq. Prol. ad Horn. p. v.

Fisch.
r.

c.

Theod.

p. 213.

Priscian.p. 560.
'

Comp. Quint,

4, 9.

*^Fisch.''p.

244

seq.

Montf. Pal. Gr. p. 224, 293. Fisch. 1. c. Mazochi Tab. Her. p. 127 Pavne Knight Ess. p. 9. seq. * This is never found over p in ancient inscriptions. Payne Knight,
'

Gr.'2. p. 114. ^ Fisch. p. 242 seq.

Prref.

p. 15.
''

ad II. p. ii. Burgess ad Dawes Misc. Cr. p. xiv. Brunck. ad Aristoph.Lys.551. Fisch. 1. c. Schweigh. ad Athen. t. 5,
^

Vill. Prol.

Schol. Ven. ad

II.

a. 56.

Comp.

p.

195 seq.

0/
is

Spirits.
:

29
in the

beginning with a vowel with the digamma''

Homeric

dialect

it

often wanting, as in dXro from dWofiai, 'iKneyos from

kj^eoyiiai', r'jeXios

for rjXios.

softer

in

&c., for
ful

It was still more lost as the Ionic dialect became gradually Herodotus and Hippocrates we always find ctt' wre, iTrtVrjj/xi, which we have in Homer so that it is doubt(f w-, e(pi(TTr)iii,
;

whether the

later lonians did not

wholly suppress the

sp. asper, like

the French and Italians.

The

Attics,

and said {jwaau^,

^'^jjs, e'tpyco,

avos

',

on the contrary, loved aspiration, which were usually not aspirated"".

The most ancient Greeks pronounced every word which began ^ with a vowel, with an aspirate, which had the sound of ov or the v^*^^ This was the Gth letter, Bad, the Latin F ( 1. English ;. Obs. 2.), having the figure of a double F, F, whence the name dicramma, which was called ^Eohc, because the ^olians, of all
the tribes, retained the greatest traces of their original language. Thus the ^olians wrote or pronounced FoIvoq, vinum, Fe^ea,
velia, (for the Latins

expressed this

digamma
It

often by a v, often

too

by

s,

sex, septem,

Fe^, Fkirra).

was

also placed

between

two vowels, as vavc, vaFoc,, ?iavis, oFiq, ovis, aiFiov, (Evum, aFopvoc, avernus, ^oFoc,, bovis. This digamma is found in inscriptions,
as in those of

Orchomenus and Heraclea. In other dialects obsolete, but not always the sound, and it became the letter Hence the by expressed was /3, -y and v, and later still by ov.
iEolic forms arose vavoc, avvp, aua>c, for vaoc, ar]p, awe,
rjojc,
i.

e.

xtw, X^^^'

\ev(t)

(hence

fut. 'j^exxrw),

deu),

deFw,

Oevto

(futur. Oevaro/xai),

eXavb),

and from the original form eXaw came eXaFw, and eXavvu). Thus also /caw, /caFw, /cauw, whence futur. Kavaoj; Xaw, Hym.in Merc. 360. Xew, 21. 1. XkFw, Xevw, fut. TrXew, TrXeFto, -rrXevu), futur. Xeuffw, and new present \evaaoj TrXevawP. Hence in the Homeric language Kaval^aic, evade, in
;

" Gottl.

ad Theod.

p. 213.

"

That

this is the old

Greek pro-

The grammarians
a
is

alleged as the

rule for this that

not aspirated
Eust. ad
II.

nunciation is asserted by Dionysius Halic. Antiq. R.t. i. p. 52 seq. Reisk.

p. (16. 22.

before \,
latic
p. 145,

when \

or a lingual or pa-

Wech.)
Ilesych.
Crit.
p.
t.

letter

followed.

See See

Interp. ad

1.

10.760,41. " Matthieead Eur. Hec. 1143. 'Thiersch in Act. Monac.

""

p.

818, 26.
p

Dawes Misc.

Prsef.

2.

p.xxii.&c. Koen adOreg.

354.

(162)
t.

p. 422.

Heyne Obss. ad Horn.

Fisch. p. 239 sqq.

7.

Fisch. p. 153. 246.

Brunck ad

708 sqq.

iEsch.

Prom. 438, maintains without ground, that the sp. asper lengthens the preceding vowel.

30

"

0/

Spirits.

Pindar avdra. Amongst the Dorians a /3 supplied the place of the F, as inOojSoKoc for OaaKoc, OaKoc, ' the seat,' (ia^vc,, /3tSoc, ^o/3oc, for ague, e?oo, <^ooc^; hence /BjooSoi', (5pvTiip, j^paKOQ, T/icocr. 28, 1. (FpoSoi', Fpvrhp, FpiiKoc,) have been noticed It is found as ^olic and Laconic for po^ov, pvri'ip, paKOQ \
227. ya^erai, yoTi'oc, yevTep, Hesych. for as spirilus asper in e'AcTO, 7j3eTai, and 7)eTa(, oli'oc, evrepa words beginning with p. Among the lonians and the Attics, on the contrary, the mark as well as the sound was lost.
as

in yei'TO,

Ohs. In Homer and Hesiod, and some Homeric hymns, words occur beginning widi a vowel, which others ending widi a short vowel precede, without the short final vowel being cut off by die apostrophus, or
the long vowel losing
its

original quantity, e. g. Ko-a o

'

apfiara

I'l^u),

/3o'e

oivoire, or before which short syllables ending in a consonant or a diphthong, e. g. OS 01' 01 ai, become long, as if by position, even when they

do not form the

e. g.

first

syllable of a

new

foot (do not stand in the arsis),

icca
|

'A7ro/\Xw|)os 'Ekutoio, ei tI's\oi

is

yuieuv, jueycjQos

etcos huoir].

This
the
et:
J'

most striking

in the case

of the pronoun

ov, ol, e,

before which

found in the oldest MSS. e. g. 11. e, 4. ^ale ol though vers. 7. we have roToi' jot -Kvp catep iiiro Kparos re ical This led Bentley to the conjecture, which Dawes and Heyne ioi.iwv''. have since followed out, that these words were pronounced in Homer's This contime with a digamma, which had the power of a consonant.
e^eX/vvoTtKOj/ is not
Kup.

jecture cannot be supported by direct evidence, as the

poems of Homer
;

were not written down

existence of the
thesis
is

till

long after they were composed

but in
the

aviayos for a'iayps, yivTo (see Defective Verbs), euace,

.ova,^cus,

digamma has long been

recognized, and the hypo-

not opposed by any evidence, and solves the phsenomena in

This digamma then must be considered as a relic of the old harsh pronunciation, which afforded the accidental advantage of preventing tlie hiatus from the collision of a vowel at the end with one
question.
at the beginning of a word,

which

Homer

usually avoids.
lonians,

This harsh
the Attics

pronunciation was softened

*

down
t.

first

by the
evwr,

who with
e\aai

See Hemsterh. ad Ilesych.

1.

eX/ro/xctt,.

(eeA^eros),
eVos,

p.

1670.
''

kXioiJio, t'o, ol,

e, ios, etTreii',

Gregcr. p. ('270) 572. et Koen Apollon. in Bekk. Anecd. 2. p. 573. 29. Valck. ad Theocr. Aden. p. 3 17.
=

epyoy, epyu) or e'ipyu) (Od. ^, 511. ras /.lev tipa ep^cw), epelv eairepos,
eras, tc'txw, 'leadai, "IXios,
'ioi;

(but

Such words are

i'lXts,

chiefly dyio or

not

ayvviiL,

aXuipai, ava^, eh'a,

elSos (as (Celr, eiauro, olca), eoiKa,

e'lfxa,

ohos, olvos. Respecting the whole doctrine of the Digamma, see Heyne Exc. il. ill. iv. ad IL r'.
tos,)
l(j)i,

errvfii, cvay, "E>07os, fVooros,

t. vii.

p.

708

seq.

Variations of the Dialects in Single Letters.

31

it

ceased to use the sign, tliough they sometimes substituted ft y v for tlie Ionic dialect grew constantly softer, and was characterized by
;

fondness for the hiatus, as the r e^cXc.

is

generally wanting in Herodotus

and Hippocrates.
once
;

But the use of

the digamnaa could not cease all at

must have been an intermediate state in which the practice and it was omitted with some words and forms, but pronounced with others, perhaps more softly. This state of transition appears to have existed in the age of Homer, and hence perhaps the fluctuation observable in his works, words ending in a consonant preceded by a short vowel often remaining short before digammated words, and
there
fluctuated,

the apostrophus taking place with others'. be attributed to the ignorance of those by

Much of this is perhaps to whom the Homeric poems

digamma
in

were handed down, orally or

in writing.

If the use of the

so in Pindar, in

Homer

be highly probable,

it is

yet

more

whose native

dialect it was still existing, and who is too independent as a poet to have allowed hiatus before certain words merely from imitation of HomerJ. The later poets merely followed the practice of Homer, allowed themselves hiatus and lengthened short syllables before words where he had done so, without having had any idea of the reason.

Variations of the Dialects in Single Letter's.

It is the usual method to exhibit Preliminarif Remark. the peculiarities of each dialect separately ; they were not, however, anciently kept so rigidly distinct, but that many things are

more than one of them. The same changes of consonants, as well as vowels and diphthongs, occur in several diaall are more closely connected lects, though in different words by a common leaning to the same changes than they seem to be when each dialect is treated independently, and they thus prove

common

to

It

is

(Larger Gr.

a just remark of Buttmann p. '28.), that as Homer

short

scious

sometimes says yuia and sometimes ctlfx, sometimes \e(/3ero and sometimes eiftero, so he may have used the same word with or without the dito the exigence of the metre; and that the position with the diganmia, which was a very faint

gamma, according

Romans were not conof any position before qu. Perhaps we may compare with this dU the passage of Priscian gamma vEoles est quando pro nihilo accipiebant, ut ct/x/ies o' FeJpatvuv roce," &c. 1. p. 54G. ed. Putsch, ^ Bceckh's Publ. Ec. of Athens, 2. p. 388 ; and in Wolf's Mus. 2. p. 195
;

as the

"F

sound,
so

may sometimes have seemed

to the ear, as to allow the

seq.

On

the other side Ilerm. de Dial,

weak

Find. p. 252 seq.

preceding short vowel to be heard as

32

Viir'uitions

of the Dialects
root.
I

themselves to have a

common

Their juxtaposition, ac-

cording to the method which

have adopted, has also the advanta<j:e of throwing light upon many things which occur in the common formation, as the derivation of the forms crpaiTr\v,

Ter po^a, eaTa\r]v, Voroka .21. 22.

It

must be

particularly observed in regard to the following

the changes of the letters do not extend throughout the language, but are confined to particular words.

statements, that

.10.
(21)

I.

Changes of the Vowels

rj^j^g

vowels a and
Tria^tu for

e are

frequently changed, e.g. the

lipariv,

lonians said reaaepec and epatjv, the Attics rkaoapec and

-

the Dorians

7rie^a,

whence

iriu'^ac,

Theocr. 4, 35.

The
and

Ionic and Doric dialects were particularly fond of e before

after

where other dialects had a, e. g. Ion. Dor. veXoc, Att. vaXoc*^. The same is the case with the Attic dialect X and
p,

in

many instances, e.
is

g. in Xewc, Ionic Herodot. 1, 22. (in

is

Find.

01. 9, 100. Pi/th. 8, 76. Xaoc

now

the reading) and Attic,

which

commonly

Xaoc*^, rewc for vaoc,

McveXewc

for -Xaoc,

where, as the short e takes place of the long a, the quantity of

the last syllable changes.

Instead of the verbal termination aw,

many cases, had ew, e. g. opeu), which in Attic were opaio, (poifau), deaofxai^. Again, the lonians and Dorians, in many cases, put a where the Attic dialect had e, e. g. ra^vw, /jieyaOoc (which, according to analogy, is more proper as from fxkyao), Attic re/uva) (but 2d aorist era/xov), {.icyeOoc,. The Dorians used ya for the Attic ye, and ku with a long a for the Ionic Ke, whence Doric oKa for ore Kev, and okku, /crj/ca for /cat et Kev, kui eav, aiKa in Theocr. But OKa is for ore, as ro/ca for rore, in which forms the Cohans retained t, and said ord, Trord, dWora^. So the Cohans said XeyofieOeVf rvTrro/xe^ei', instead of Xeyofxeda, rviTTOfxeOa, but
the lonians and Dorians, in
(poiTeoj, Qr]kop.ai,
*
^
*=

Hemsterh. ad Thorn. M.

p.

862.

read yeXwvrt, kaopevaa.

This how-

Koen ad Greg.
Fisch. p. 56 sq.

p. (17.) 42.

ever

must not be
Herod, has

so understood as if

Koen ad Greg.
So y^pieaQai'm

the lonians never said dpaoj, yeXaw,

p. (183, 7.) 397, 69.

&c.

kvop^v, kvewpa,
cTretpwras,
1, 95.

Herod, y^eofieda in Hipp. cKTeero, eKKifjleeii', eireipwreov in Herod, and

j^^pcierdai,

)(jodrat,

and

Theocr. yeXaoiaa,
**

many other forms. Hence yeXeuffa in

Theocr. yeXevyn,
1, 90, where

Fisch.

p. 71.

Koen ad Greg.

others

p.

(138.) 304.

in Single Letters.

33

is

and the LQ.t'm pellex ; formed from the iEolic pronunciation of the word iraWa^. ^pcKTi is found now in Pindar, 01. 7, 44, and elsewhere, though he says <ppr]v, not <^pav, and oKiapoQ for oKiepoc
evepBa, viriaOa, irpoada, for evepdev^, &c.

and

r/.

It

has been already observed, that the Doric dia-

(22.)

lect is chiefly distinguished

from the Ionic and Attic by the

fre-

quent use of a, where the other dialects had r/. Yet this is not to be understood as if the Dorians had used a for tj universally.

They

said

'iarafii, 'iaap.i,

(pafi'i,

older Dorians at least

seem

The but not riOa/mi or 'lafxi in derivatives have preferred to n

.

from verbs in ew, as ttoujo-w, oikijctu), Kii'r7<ra>, evaivijroc;, KpaTtiao), in which a is never found, but a in those from verbs in aw, (as avSacFoinev, eTi/naaav, avXaOeic, j^oacrac, where in Pindar t] is never found,) though there is no uniformity in the editions and the MSS. which have been hitherto compared S. remains unchanged in verbals in vp ; in those in vc it is changed
vfim^aio,

into uq;
left also

so also in'

Hpa,
rj

ifpwc, Kpr\rr]p, n-rjp.a, Xrjfxa, &,c.

They

second person of the conjunctives pass., therefore also ^vvrirai, not Bvvarai^, &c. The Ionic, on the contrary, generally used where the syllable was long 77 is
in the
rj
;

unchanged

for the short a in ^nr\i](noQ,

10. 500, 17; and

when

Apollon. in Bekk. Anecd. p. 494, the preceding syllable is shortened,

evpe7a, evperi, a.\{]9eLa,

;

a\r]6r]'ir].

The

Attics observed a

mean
;

between the two where a vowel or p preceded the Ionic 17 they used a (with few exceptions, as a'lOpr], aOapt], yeojueTpno) instead of the diphthong iju they had the diphthong av, except in case of the augment, e. g. Ionic aoc^in, 'Hprj, wpiiaao}, irirpoc, vr)vc, ypr}VQy Att. ao(^id, 'VLpa, irpaacno, vavQ. So the Attics used the forms ottoSoc, Kvvayoc, (but Kwiiyerrjo), TroSayoc, Ao^ayoc, ^evayoQ (but not arparayoc, as the Dorians said Fr. Pi/th. p. 304, 15. Koen ad Greg. p. (292) 618,) from the Dorian dialect' for ottjjSoc, Kvvtjyoc,,

AOdva (but

'AOrfvaia), ^apov,

*^

Apollon.

ap.

Bekker Anecd.

Find, has only, Pyth.

74. 5, 82. 7, 129.
^

1,

25.

Nem.4,

p. 363, 20.

604, 25. 606, 29. 607, 17.

Bast, ad Greg. p. 187.

f

Koen ad Gregor. p.(lOl)223seq. Herm. de Dial. Find. p. 263.

BcEckh de Metris F. p. 294. Theocr. has from fiXeuj always -iktw, which

Schol.Theocr. 1, 112. and Valck. East, ad II. /5'. p. 287, 18. " Valck. ad Eurip. Fhoen. p. 8. ad Hippol. p. 282. Dorvill. ad Char, Fors. ad Eur. Or. 26. p. 240.

Comp.

VOL.

1.

34
(.Kari,
ft)i'

Vtoidfions
AO;i'a, Sijpov,

af' l/ie

Dialects

^'/cjjtj,
*

upctpe for api]p, catoc, 'unfor-

tunate,' Avliich in the sense of

liostile' is SV/oc in
1.

Iambics *.

On

the other hand they retained in the aor.

Ionic
7j,

of verbs in aivoj the

ear?';/np'a,

epiriva, eppviri^va^,

where the Doric dialect has

Pindar. So in

always

a,

eaavav, eKv^avcv,
i^i

ave<pai>i', e<pavac, in

the verbs in X

v p, e. g. eaCJyr^Xe,

Dor. t'a^aXe in Pindar. In

other cases the Ionic and Doric dialects coincided where the
Attic deviated, as in the contraction of ae and aei into
e. g. opr\re,
rj

and

^,

opy, for opare, opa, and this the Attics retained in

-^prjaBai, .
/,

Bitpyv, tyv, Treivijv,

49. Obs. 2.

occasionally used a for

2, 8.

e. g.

pzaap^pit] Herod. 1,6.

is

26

Xayjix),

Herod. 4,21, as XeXuapkvoQ from XaBw.

;

but

Xo'^to

The lonians also 142; derived from the old word

A and o. The iEolians said, instead of (TTparoc,, ttoTc, vpavc, arpoToc, TToip (puer), irpovc {TrpoFvc, prohus), (ipoyeojQ Fr. Sapph. for ^payk<i)c So the Dorians said Terropec, for tetwhich occurs also in Hesiod, E^o-y. 696. KoOapoc, yeTapec, Tab. and vice versa, ^laKanoi, &c. for ypo(^a, Her. 1, 55. 36,
^laKoaioi, Mazoch.\). 158. e'iKaTi{T.iKari, Tab. Her.) for eihcoai.

In some words the Attics did the same,

Tacp'iQ*^,

e. g. oaracpici for

ac-

oppioBelv for the Ionic appw^eiv.

Obs. This interchange of a and o remained also, in

some forms, com(r).

mon to

all

the dialects,

e. g.

Krehio, fut. Krevw, aor. Krayov, perf. eKTOva.

(TTeWu), (TTcXw, aor. earaXov, karaXrir, perf. eoroXa,

whence oroXos

and v are interchanged and

iriavpec,

in -yXa'^w

and
in

-yXvCpcj.

Thus

in-

stead of reaaapec,, by changing the t into

irkaavpec,
(23.)

tt,

the ^olians said

which occurs also

Homer, Od. e, 70^.

A and w.

Instead of Tpwyu) there was a form rpayio, whence

Instead of Kjoa^w the Attics said Kpio^o), and The use of a instead of lo in the BaKOQ for the Ionic 6u)koc^. gen. plur. of subst. of the fem. gender, e. g. Tav Moiaav and
aor. 2. CT payor.

Mwaai', instead of twv Movawv, belongs to contraction^ Thus

'^

Herm. ad Soph.

Aj. 771.

Comp.

^
*

Fisch. p. 64.

Aristoph. Ran. 1022. ^ Fisch. 1. p. 61.

"^

Thom. Mag.
Fisch.

p.

430. Br. ad Arist.

Ran. 1522.

Fisch. p. 62 sq.

Koen ad Greg.
p.

p. 106.

Koen ad Greg,

p.

(215) 435. (283) 600.

(85, 40) 196.

/;/

Siffg/e Letters.

35

also, (puaavreCf ^laTreivajdec, irparoc, instead of (pvatovrec, SiaTTeiVMfxev, TTpuiroc,.

for Oeiopoc,

^afxec, for jSw^tev, Theocr. Adon. 22. Oeapoc Archyt. whence Oedpiov in Pind. Nem. 3, 122.
;

Hence irpav for Trpu}av, irpu)r]v in Theocr. 2,1 15 and on the other hand TerptvKoi'Ta for rerrapaKovTa Tabh. Heracl. The lonians changed av into wu in Oiov/na, rpCjvpa {Herod. 5, 180. also rp(i}p.a), etovTov, eineowTOv, tmvtov for tou outov.

and

??

(r).

Instead of (3a(nXeoc, or j3acn\tioc, (3aai\ei,

(iaaiXeec,,

and the same terminations in similar forms, the lonians and Dorians said (^aaiXrjoc, ftaaiXrji, (5a<n\rjec, TOKjjec, which
but with the rejection of the
e, /SacrtXj/c,

last the Attics retained,

TOKrjc^.

On
e
,

the other hand the lonians said eaawv, where the

fjo-o-wi/, and eaav for )<Tav''. Hence ^epov for 402. apyeri ^vpoj ib. These changes were the easier as there was only one letter, E for e and et, and only O for o ov and w*.

other Greeks used

^ripov

Od.

j?

E and
t'cTTTw,

t.

cGTia Att.

icttitj

Ion.

Hence the

old forms

i'o'X.w,

(54.)

for e)(^w, eVtu.

The

enclitics Se, ye,

which were

affixed

to the article

and pronoun, were

in Attic ^t, yt, e. g. oSi, ra^'i,

i

ravray'i, TouToyt'J.

This use of the

for e

remained particuiv

larly in the ^Eolic dialects, in

some of which
.

was said instead

of

ev, Lat. in;

so evToc, intus
e. g.

This took place particularly

before vowels,

aioc Lac. for Beoc, Oioq Baeof. according to

Apollonius, Cret. according to Hesychius'.

The Dorians,

parti-

cularly the Lacedaemonians, and the Sicilian and Italian Greeks,

changed the e in verbs in ew into t thus they used t(u conHence eiraiviw Aristoph. Lytracted from law instead of ew. sistr. 198. noyiiSfxec, Xv^vocpopiwvrec, ib. 1001, 2. for /uoHence also the forms which occur in yeo/iiev, Xv'^vo(popeovTec.
:

other dialects, Karricpih), oKrjStw, yeiroviu), instead of /carjj^ew,

a/crjSew, yeiTovew'",
1,

and probably EFEHAHGIQNTI Tab. Her. 104, which Mazochi compares with velites.
Brunck
ad
Soph.

O. T.

18.
p.

Voss. ad Catull. p. 331.

Fisch.

Fisch. p. 111. Fisch. p. 84.

''

73sq.
'

Boeckh's

Public

Economy,
p.

2,

'

Blotnfield quoted
p. 32.
p.

by Kidd, Dawes
(55. 95) 134.

p.

396, 5. (Germ.)

Misc.
^

" Koen ad Greg.

229.

(104 sq.)

Koen ad Greg.

D 2

3G

Va rial ions of the Dialects

and o (as

in the old Latin vorsus

and vortex,

for versus

and

v^r/tu).

The iEohans and Dorians

'O/j)^.''.

said upirerov for ep-rrerov,

npec, for Trpoc^, t'Sorrno, eSui'ac, for oSovtoo, oSuvac.

The Boe-

So the Latins formed from yovv genu". "Ei'xeois for ovTec, Tab. Her. 1. 69. 130, whence absEj^vpoc, and o-^^vpoQ were both in common use. ens, prccs-ens.
otians 'Ep^o^ievoc for
Obs. This interchange of e and o appears most
e. g.

common

in derivation,

from Aeyw come XeXoya and \6yoi, from e^w, the compounds

aty/oj^os, acTTvo^os.
('25.)

H and

t.

Instead of i^^epa the ancients said

[f.ikpa,

according
tSe.

to Plato, Cratyl. 31.

Thus

77^0-

in

Homer has

another form

after the Ionic

and w. The lake Maeotis, Motwxtc, is called by Herodotus form l^ainric,. So irrCjaGO) and TrTi]aau)^.
were interchanged by the iEolians, who said 9v{]<TK(t), f-uinvriaKU) ^, and the Boeotians Kot (though alsoKat in Tnscr. Baickh 2. p. 399.), ^e^6^dr\,

H
Ki]

and

at

BvaioKiD, fxi^vaiaKdOf for

for

evepyerriQ for -ai, -aic.

H,
ei

et

and

en.
rj,

instead of

The Boeotians, a branch of the ^olians, used where the Dorians did not change this into a
p.

{Bekk. Anecd. indd.

1365'.),

e.

g.

riBeim,

'iaTeijxi,

ddi-

KeifxevoG, GeT/3at, instead

of

TiQi]f.u, tarvfii, adtKrijuevoc, 0j7/3ot,

whence
for
?7/it

also the perfect, TeOeiKa from ti'^jj^u for reOriKa, el^u' (whence also the imperf. riv) are received in the common dialect, and on the contrary for kcIvoq (e/ceii/oq), iEol. kvvoc, Dor. Trjvoc^, TTjvel in Theocritus for rrivy, i. e. eKeivy, . 29. reide for ry^e^, and in the same manner the Doric-iEolic forms eTroetaeVf deeiarj, for eTrotrjaei', ^eijayj^^. The iEolians changed the termination rjc; in proper names into euq, as Ti]pvovv(;^,

O O
=*

and
and

a, et/cari for e'lKoai.

V, e. g.
vf.ioiwc
ovvf^ia

HtKari Tab. Her.

Theocr. 29, 20. ed. Valck. Brunck.

GTVfxaTOc, ib. 25.

IEo\. for ovo/tta,

''

whence the compounds

Koen ad Greg. p. (274) 583. Koen ad Greg. p. ('281) 597.

2,

Fisch. p. 85.

Apoll.

Boeckh
= ''

383. (Germ.)

g
>

Fisch. p. 75. 97. Fisch. p. 85. Wess. Herod. 9, 51.

tt. d^/ra'j'. p. 333. B. Valck. Ep. ad Roev. p. 30 seq. Koen ad Greg. p. (SO) 75.

'

Fisch. p. 87.

in Single Letters.
eTTh)vvf.ioc,, ffvvu)vv/j.ia^.

37

form

for
i.

So ayvpiQ in Homer and others is another ayopd. Hence the iEolian forms rvWe, ^ikavi, for To'iBe,
e.

j-ikaoi,

TwSe (wSe),

fxeait)

Among

the lonians the prefixing and inserting of vowels was -11.

very common.

especially
e. g.

was prefixed

to another e in the

Homeric language,

ee^va, ee'iKoai, eenrov, -ec (-ac) -e, eet-

aciTo, eeX^iop, eepyeiv, eearo. As most of these words probably began with a digamma in ancient times, Fedva, FeiKoai, Felirov, Fe'ipyeiv, Fearo, e appears to have been prefixed to it for facility of pronmiciation. E is also prefixed to words which began with a consonant, as GKelvoc, and KeivoQ, eOeXio in Homer (unless the original form has been shortened into 0eXw), evepBe and vepde, eveprepoi (II. o' 225.), and veprepoi, both in Homer; what was in the epic poets xBee;, yOitoc, the Attics pronounced eyBeQ, eyBeaivoc; the lonians, on the contrary, rejected the e in oyOTJj for eoprii. An old form ej3ouXo/uat is therefore assumed
.

to explain the Attic

is

forms

}j/3ouXo^tJ?i', nBvvaiuirtv, 7j/.teXXov.

;

H
we

also prefixed in rjXvyri for Xvyri^, ri^aiov for (5aiov

so

find af-iavpovv

and

/navpovv, a.(yTpavTiv

and arpaTzreiv, &c.,

oBvpofxai

and

Bvpop-ai,

opopywi-u and

p.opyvvfxi^^.

The Doric and Ionic prose writers interposed an e before the long vowel, both before the contraction and where there was no
contraction, as in Herodotus, rineaxn for
ri/uiwcTi,

from

rifxaovcn,

'^peio/nevoG, Bia-^pewfxevoc, -^peojVTai, jurj^avew/^iei'Ot, opfie<jt)/j.voi.

Without contraction in Herodotus, Sia(^u-yeety, avXXe-^^Oebxri, opIxtjOeuycri in Archimedes, aTroT/j.y]9ewvTi, Xa(l)dewvTi, eyypa(pewvTi, for inroTixrjdtSai, &,c. So also in Homer and Hesiod, TTieeiv for irielv. These poets also lengthen this interposed e
;

diphthong et, e. g. ^a/jie'no for Sn^ttu, Sa^aJ, Od. a , 54. In t, 113. for j3etu, |3J. 0etw for OJ'^ //. tt', 83. the plur. and pass, the following syllable is then shortened,
into the
iSe/o, //.
J

Koen ad Greg.
Valck.

p.

(274) 585.
p.

Fisch. p. 98.
''

Ep.
p.

ad

Roev.

32.

Koen ad Greg.
'

(169) 368. Bceckh ad Plat. Min. p. 148 seq. Apoll. Dysc. ap. Bekk. Anecd. 2.
P-

'"BceckhadPind.P. 12,24. Reisig ad (Ed. Col. Exeg. 1508. Pors. ad Eur. Hec. 731. Med. 160. Elmsi. ad Arist. Ach. 714.

2. p.

Maittaire, p. 122. Fisch. 1. p. 76. Comp. iEmil. Porti Lex. 423.

524.

Ionic,

under

e,

keir, iu), iO[iai.

38
143.
Obs.
.in

Variatiofis

of the Dialects

KaTa(5eioinv I/.k, 97.

(ieiof-iai

ll-\, 431.

Qe'io^ev

II.

a,

Ba/ne'ieTeIl.v','72.
1
.

Vihh
e

this

must not be confounded the

Herod.
2,

e in the future

of verbs
II. ft\

jj.

f),

e. g. /^o/curtwr

35, for

f.ir]Kvi'tdy,

huKpireei

387.

in

tion in

belonged to the original form, and was lost by contracthe Attic, which does not seem to have been the case with the

whidi

forms above given.

Obs.
for
j},

2.

Similar to the forms mentioned above are the Ionic

;

r/e, y'leXios

jjXios in

dotus,

Homer and Hesiod d^eX^eos in Homer, Pindar, Herowhich Homer alters into a^eX^etds; Kereus for kv6s :n Homer,
;

Pindar, and other poets

aurcw, Tovjeu),

Sec.

in

Herodotus and Hip-

pocrates, in the latter also ewvTetjf.

In the Homeric language,

a.) The long vowelwhich has arisen from contraction is further lengthened either by its own repetition or the insertion of the corresponding short vowel, according as the metre requires* -yeXwwv Od. v 347, {yeXo'iiovib. 347, and yeXouovreQ 390, are
;

doubtful,)
jitevoivcm,

r](iu)(i}(Ta

for rjjSwcra, i^/3aovora,

i.ivaa(T9ai,

jiiei'Oii'ww,

and with a short vowel

opoio,

opdac,,

eaa,

pootoai,

aiTfowo, rpvyoioev, opoioaa, instead of op<S, &c.

A
So

is

prefixed

instead of o only in vaierau),

//.

e. g. i-aierawo-jjc, vaierawcrT],

y, 367. where, however, readings

from

differ.

(^6(jjc,

&c. from

<^wf, {(jyaoQ), OoioKOQ

9(vkoc, Komc,, -yoXowr, for Ktur,, yciXtoc.

Obs. In pi'ose, only KOfxcwcn and I'lyopviorro are found, Herod. 4. 191,
G, 11.

Buttinann, p. 498.

b.)

The same thing takes place where

tt',

there has been no confor

eju/Br?, &-c.

traction, as f^(Sn\i II.

94. (pvy,

(l>Qh]i

The short vowel

Swo^ei*
//.
t) ,

also follows the kindred long one, as in

i^ivioovTO,

299.

irapaTy^eTOV, for BtSfxev (owwjuer),

e^vwi^To, Trap(TTr\rov.

lows

tlie

(jj,

r)(5woifj.i

11.

T]

optative even folwhich has arisen from the contraction of ao in 157. Bpujoijui Od. o 317

The pure form of the

,
.

^.lx>.
('<6.)

2.

Instead of short vowels the lonians, iEoUans, and Do-

rians used diphthongs, e. g.

*

Eubtalli,

afl

II.

a',

y.

30

extr.
p.

Men.

Litt.

Zeitung.

ir.OO.

No.

'.'44.

.'U.

134 6cq. and No.

'21vi.

in Single Letters.

39

At

for a

accus. plur. and where

used by the iEolians, in the termination aq, in the it is formed from avQ, e. g. rate, rj^aTc,
rif-iac,

/caXaTc, i^ieXaic, rdXaic, Tvxpaic, for rac,

/caXac, i^ieXac,

ToXac, Tvxpac, but not

lonians said
eraipoc,, in
a'leroc,

ttoic, ircuaa, for ttoc,

iraaa^.

So the

a'le'i,

the Attics aeroc, aei with long a^.

The Dorians and

Cohans

on the other hand, said erapoc for appears to be a prosodial shortening. The from ai followed by a vowel, as especially rejected
-^Eolians,
it

Homer

apyaoQ, 'AXKaoc. The Attics did the same in kcho, kXuw, eXaa with a long a, for/caiw, /cXat'w, eXaia.

Av

for a, iEol. in

<pav<riiii(ipoToc, TrKpavcTKoj in

auwc (aFwo), (^avoQ {(paFoc), . 9, whence Homer, i7ro<|)aucTic Herod. 7, 36^.

El for
ep(i)Ta(i},

e.

^eTfoc, Kreu^oc, eiXiVcrw, etpcoToa*, for ^evoc, Acefoc,

^eTi^oc

of which

and

elXia^ti)^ are also

used in the tra;

gedians
ireipac,

e'lveKa, e'lvcKev^ in

occur only in the

Homer and Herodotus eiu, vire'ip, epic poets. In many other words, howei is

ever, e. g. TcXoc, |3eXoc, /uewc, &.C., the

is

not found.

Eiffo*

used even among the Attics, and Ev^eti'OG ttovtog in the common dialect*^ ; the Ionic poets, on the contrary, said ayeSeveral tribes threw peadai Od. |3', 385. xepoQ for -^eipoa. away the i in ej, e. g. the Dorians in 'AXcfyeov Find. 01. 5, 42. the lonians in adject, paroxyt. and KXeouc, id. Nem, 3, 145 proparoxyt. in etoc, and the fern, properispom. of those in vq, as TeXeoq in Herodotus (also Attic Arist. Thesm. 353. Eur. Ion. 1439.) eTrir/jSeoc, CTrercoo, lOeti, |3o0erj, evperi {Herod. 1, 178. (BaOea, evpea, in Homer, (L/cea 'Iptc), for TtXetoc, &c.,but oXrj;

Or]ir],

not

oX))0e>), for dXy^Oeia,

Dor. aXa^ea*. But

e/3"yw, fxktiov,

eSe?a, Inro^e^iCy are the original forms, lengthened

into e'lpyh), 8vC.
eX/cei',

(see

by the Attics So the ^ol. and Dor. inf. in -ev for -en>, (56(TKev, 192 e.) appear to have been the original forms.
the Ionic dialect, for
e/cfjXoc,

Ei for e.

eu/crjXoq, ^evo/nai, in

Koen ad Gregor. p. (94) 212. Fisch. p. 92. (282) 599 seq. Heync ad Iloni. vol. 6. p. G38. Bast, ad Greg. Cor. p 347. Boeckh ad Find. Pyth. 2, 70. ^Pors. Eur. Phocn. 1. 6 E'iveKU in the tragedians has id^

''

most always ovyeica as a various reading; h\ii ovt'CKa is often found without any variety, and is therefore now luiiversally adopted. Elms. Eur. Med. p. 94 seq.
"
'

Greg.

p.

(203) 440. (224) 473.

Fisch.
1.

c. n.

Koen.

p. 94.

40
Seof-iai,

Variations of the Dialects

but only

in poetry,

probably from the

digamma eFUnHomer,

Xoo, ^eFo/iiai'^.

Ov

for o.

vovcroc, /.lovvoCf ouvOjua,

ouSoc, ovpoc, in

ipoc,; Herodotus, Pindar, &.c. i^or voctoq, /nomc, oi^o/ta, place took this But l^iovi'oc, ovvo/Lia, youvaTa in the tragedians. ttovoc, in not verbs, only in nouns which are not derived from The later Dorians changed this ov (TToi'oc, ^oi'oc, aroXoc,^. into CO, as Mvo^ia, Theocr. but f.ihjva for /uoiv) is found only

oSoc,

Theocr. 20, 45.

e. g.

The Dorians, on
toc
Beoc,

the other hand, said o for ou,

for
tovc,
Oeovc,

^oWa

for jSovX?'/,

p.

505. Tc

afXTreXoQ Theocr.

The poets

said jSoXo/iai

Grid. Tnscr. {Od. a ,

234),

TjOiVoq, TToXvTroc, for jSouXo^aj, &c.*^

for u vi'as pecidiar to the

Ou

iEohans and Dorians, particu:

larly the

Lacedsemonians and Bceotians jnovaiadev for pvOiteiv, Kovvec, Kovjua, \iyovp6c, Oovpa (wlience ainTriOovpoQ in Hesychius), without the syllable being thereby made long^. Hence
aireaaova for aireaavr] in the epistle of the

neral Xenoph. Hist. Gr. 1, 23^.

Xvda, however,

is

probably to

Lacedemonian geHomer, eWy^XovOa for eX/jaccommodate the verse.

In

The Ot for o, e. g. TTotrj, po'in, xpo'in, for ttoo, poa, xpoa. {Aristoph. same took place in the Attic dialect in po'ia^, y^poia Nub. 718. 1012. Eur. Med. 1177.), aroia {Aristoph. Eccl. The iEolians and Dorians, on the other hand, 672. 680^')used
for oi,
e. g. ttow,

evvoa^, for ttoiw, ewoia.

This

mode

of lengthening the syllable was used by the Ionic poets especially, on account of the metre, in many other cases, e. g. epelo, aelo, for epeo, ako, riyvo'iricre for riyvoriae, aXoiav for a\oav\ The poets also repeated the t after ot, opo'iioc, in the dual -oiiv for
-o7u.

For
^
'

oi

and w the Boeotians used

Lexil. p. 145.
'

u,

as

e^uu,

KaXv, rv ^a^v,

Buttmann
Gregor.
Fibch.
p.
1. p.

(179)390.
103.

Oudend. ad Ihom. M. p. 786. Piers, ad Muer. p. 338, and on

'
<>

the other side BruncJ< ad Aristoph.

Eccl. 676.
''

Koen

ad Gregor. p. (179) 390.

Interpr. ad Hesj'ch. v. TeXovrpov,

Kf)ou)'a.
'

Gregor.

p.

(30) 75.
p.

Herm.de em.Gr. Gr.

p.7.

'

Koen ad Gregor.

(135, 29)

Vulck. ad Theocr. Adoniaz. p. 265.

29 i, 32.

in Single Letters.

41

TVG aXXvc,
p.

e'^v,

Baeckh

Inscr. Ku)f.iaFv^oc,,

397.

Comp.

2. p. 398. (Germ.) So in the OrcJiom. rpayaFvBoc, for Kwjuaoi^oc, Kto/xw^oc, ih. 10 ad fin. o and v.

The ^Eohans pronounced each vowel of the diphthongs

parately, as the Itahans of this day,
iraic, Bdic, oiBa,

se- .13.

'ArpeiBac,

(^^0

Find. Pi/th.
Grains.
dialect,

So from F/oaToc, Tpdioa, the Latin Probably this was originally a feature of the Ionic and of the ancient Greek in general. At least with the
et,

11, 47 J.

lonians the dative of the substantives in oq, eoc, ends in

et,

not

and the Ionic poets have oiofxai, oio), irdiQ, yet only when a short syllable precedes, which must be followed by another short syllable in order to complete the dactyl, e. g. rtvv rip-^' 'Ay/cat'oto TraiQ Kpe'iwv AyaTnjvcvp, II. (3', 609. (also Herodot. 6, 127. 136.), and in the same circumstances ev for ev, when v is followed by two consonants, which make it long, e. g. ovq kv ev yvoii]v, II. y , 235. evdpovoQ^. The lonians in particular separated the diphthong ei, originally et, into jt, e. g. arparrt'iri, fxvr]^riiov for
aTpaTe'ia, fxvnjxelov;
Y\i]\r]i^r]c,
t

for ITjjXeiSTjc

The

Attics'" re-

tained this, but put the

underneath, /cAy^eq, KXyOpa, for KXet^ec,

in

KXeWpa.

The Dorians

nunciation, but said a for

Pind. Pyth. 8, 4. 9, Attics, on the other hand, contracted into diphthongs.

some words retained the Ionic proe. g. /cXaVSac and KXaiarpov 77, 69. whence kXo^ in the common Doric.
all

The

separate vowels

The diphthongs also were interchanged with simple vowels, and with one another.

. 14.

or a and

et,

by the Dorians,

e. g.

kXo^j ctTroKXa^ov,

for

KXe'iG, aTTOKXeicrov'^.

Av and w by
So
also

the lonians and Dorians,

e. g. oiX/ca for

avXuKa.

dtv/uia, rpiZi-ia.

Et and

e,

/?

or ^.

Of

the Doric infinitives in ev see .202. 11.

et

The jEolians changed

J

before X

i^i

p a into

e,

and doubled
p.

Fisch. p.l08.
p. (xxii)
I'

Koen ad Gregor. p. (273) 582. Herm. de Dial. Pind.

274.
Praef.

'

Koen ad Gregor.

(173) 577,
10.

" Koen ad Gregor. p. (42) Matthije ad Eur. Phoen. 64.

"

Wolf.

ad
II.

II.

ed.
.

1804.

Valck. ad Theocr. Id. 6, 22.

p. Ixv.

Ernesti ad

G12.

42

\anulion& of the Dialects

e. g.

the following consonant,

l^iara,
i.

(l)T\\a,

ejujut, t'ft^ia,

(hence yejioTreppio,

e. Fef.ii.iaTa, in Hesychius,) Krevva), (pOeppio,

eijiii,

(not (pBkppu)), for wreiX/;,

fl^a, Kretvw,

CpOe'ipu), aireipto^.

Hence XW"*^' T/^wr. 28,

the

9. for
r/

xfV"-

Cohans and Dorians used

for et, e. g. ktjvoc

^" other cases^also (Dor. t^voc)

xeXeioc,

for Kelvoc, x>7/occ for \eipe(;,

reXijoc,

oiKrrjoc, Or/oc for

oiKeToc, 0e(oc, (Tajit7a for (T>j|ite?a, Fragm. Pi/thag. ed. OrelL for elvai in p. 310, 1. 7/0, ttXt'jwv, for etc, TrXetwi/^. Hence ^^e^ of which instead 104. 101. 68. r////cy. 5, 77. Tfl^. /ferae/. 1,
elfxev is

written by Timteus

ffeTrat, eaerai.

.217. Of eX0i?;for

the third person was eaariTai for e<TeX^eTi^, &c. see . 202, 1 1.

Et and
~

in the Boeotian pronunciation, Kipevac, airey^i, apxi,

for Keifxevaa, &c., as the

modern Greeks pronounce

a'l,

ei*".

El and

oi in

Ionic

and Doric,

ai9e, for

ei, e'lOe,

in

Homer

and Theocritus. So the Doric forms kXcic, Mwo-a Xiyala for Xt-yeia, A/cw.'*

cpOa'ipu), /cXaTc, for ^0e/jow,

Ou and
Theocritus,

6j

in Doric

and

Tonic,

Ji',

ov/cwv in Herodotus

and

for ovv, ovkovi';

/SwXa,

twc

I'o/twc,

tJ

e^a/3w,

Mwcra (whence in Archytas fxtoaiKa, (^iXof-iwaoc, Theocr. 14, 61.), and the Lac. TraiSSwai', in Doric writers, for (iovXri, roue So SwXoc, owXa, I'o^tovc, Tov eCpnfiov, Movaa, iraitovawv^. 238. Homer, //. v ^wvin Theocritus, in jSwatv jSwc, jSwKoXoc, Ovac v/ith the ayoxrai', pk(x)aav Tab. Her. for ayoucrai', &c. Attics is ovQ, with the Dorians wc, both making in the gen. mtog. The iEolians retained the o, which alone was used in old times,
,

e. g.

jSoXa or /3oXXa, opavoc "Yeifiev o Zeuc,

Ale.
01, e. g.

ei' S'

opoi'w peyac,

yeijjuoi',

Ov and
elsewhere.
3.
(28.)
"

vTraKoiaov for uira/covo-oi' T/ieocr. 7, 95,

and

XittoTcto, KiarOai'oTo-a, Sj'Soi for

oioouS.

Consonants also were interchanged, especially those

afl

Koen

Gregor.

p.

('275) 587.
p.

^ '
'

(280) 597.
*>

Bast, ad Greg,

279.

Koen ad Gregor. p. (129) 278. (157)302,40. Fisch. p. Ill sq.

"

p. (115) 250. 115 sq. Koen ad Gregor. p. (82 sq.) 191. Fisch. p.l 17 sq. Gregor. p. (94 sq.)

Koen ad Gregor.
j).

Fisch.

Boeckh's

Public

Economy,

2.

212.

p.

303, 3. (Germ.)

in Single Letters.

43
si-

which belong

to

one organ, or in different organs have a

milar pronunciation, (vid. .2.)

B
XO)v,

and was

y.

What was

in Attic (iXri^wv,

of (S\e<papov said

by the rest of the Greeks yXnThe jEolians and Dorians instead So yXe^apov^, which is used by Pindar.
called

yaXavoQ, whence the Latin glans, for ftaXavoQ.

r and
ov Bav,
i.

B.

Instead of

yrj

the iEolians said Ba, Tlieocr. 4, 17.

e. oi) imarrivyriv,

jEsch.

aXev

Ba,

(pev Ba, as
is

Attic dialect A/j/irjrrjp

Prom. 570. Eur. Phonn. 1332. an exclamation whence also in the So the Lacedaesaid to be derived.
;

monians said

Bicjyovpa for yecpvpa^.

T and k,
t.

1, p.

as Kva(pevG and yvacjyevQ. See Hemsterh. ad Liician. 301. Brunck and Herm. ad Soph. Aj. 1010.
X.
{^.

r and

p.6Xic

and Att.

p-oyia,

Hemst.

ib. p.

302.

and

(^eXcjy'iv,

BeXcpoi.

The iEolians said instead of So arose the Latin bis from

BeXcjy'iv,

AcX^o/,

BiqJ.

The Dorians
(109) 235.

said ogeXoc for o)3eXoG, Arist. Ach. 796.

Greg.

p.

and
in

Z-

/ca'Sec,

^ was ^olic, but Ionic also, e. g. topicdBeQ for BopHerodotus for Sia the ancients said Id, which the
:

Cohans

retained.

Hence the compounds of Id,

e. g.

IdKopoc,

tdTrXovToc, in Ionic ^. So from Zevc, JEo\. Aevc, Hesi/ch. in v. might have arisen the genitive Atoc, and from e^w the substant.
eSoc.
rians, liieXiaBerai in Theocritus

In other cases the -iEohans used aB for t^, as also the Dobut not in Pindar, nor in the Pyis

thagorean Fragm. t
generally changed

also found inTheocr. aiTiterai 3, 26.&,c.,

aB.

by Brunck into
;

The Lacedaemonians used

Is for

ty e. g. yviJ.vdBBoixai,

fxdBBa, oBBei, 7raiBBit)av, for yv/^vato-

fiai, p.d'Ca, otei,

Trai^oucrwv

the Boeotians tt, /carao-KeuaTT??

Bceckh 2, 398.
said avp'iaaeiv
^
;

Instead of avpiteiv some of the

^ohan

tribes

the Boeotians and Attics avp'nreiv.

p.

So ap-

Koen ad Gregor.
Hesych.
Fisch.
p.
i.

(16) 140.

was
'C>

near, they

seem
2.

to

have retained

Fisch. p. 155.
'

icadi^ev,
1.

epeOii^ei,
J

Spohn

Lect.

p.

1010.

Theocr.
"*

p.

163.

Fisch. p. 169.
p.
jVlaitt. p.

*
'

Fisch. p. 164 sqq.

Hover,
If

Valck. Epist. ad 72 sq ad Theocr. Adoniaz.

213.

Greg.

p.

(281) J98tet K.

\).r69.

44
f^ioteiv,

Variations
Att. oyO|itoTT(r(v
;

oj'

the Dialects

uirXit,o),

Boeot. oirXiTTU)^.

So

eXtcrcrw,

eXeXiTTO) and eXeX/^w are different forms of one word.

and t. The Lacedaemonians changed the termination

iBog

into iToc^.

rians,

and <T. Instead of d, when followed by a vowel, the Doand particularly the Lacedajmonians, vised a, e. g. aior,
Acravaia for AOjji'am'^.
era for 0, e. g. fivaaoc, for (5v06c. ".

for OeoG, fiovcTi^Seiv for juvO'iteiv,

lonians also often used

The Hence

the Doric and Ionic form caXdc, for ea(^XoG.

and
Fr. 2.

T.

KarepuJTa for

/cat

ereptjjBev,

i.

e. fcat

aXXore, Sapph.

fl5^. (/

G;eg.

p.

187.
;

and ^, e. g. ^tjjo in the ^Eolic dialect for Orjp also in Homer, as also (pXcxperai Od. p, 221. ov(j)ap (uher) for ovOap; also in Doric and Attic (jyXav for OXai/, Pz;if7. Nem. 10, 128.
2%eoc;-. 5,

148^

and ^, in the Doric forms e^e^o, e^ev-^ijo, 'i^i^i-a, for k^ojOev, e^eXOu), Wfia ^. ^'Opvi-^^oQ comes from opvi'^. There was an older
form
Se/co/ioi (for Be-^o/uLai) in

Herodotus, whence the Attic ^e-

voBoKelou, irav^oKelov.

and ^.

The

Attics said X'lacpoc, o-^tvSaX^oc, for X/o-ttoc,

aKivOaXiJ.6Q.

K
A
This
in

and

t.
v.

t^i'oc

Dor. for

ktJuoq,

i.

e. Keivoc.
s,

and
is

The Dorians put

v for

X before t and

and said
.

VvOov, (pivraroc, (Bevnaroc, for riXOov, (^iXraTOC, peXTitTToq

not found in Pindar.

Hence probably yevro

'.

for

eXero

Homer.

The

Attics said ttXcu^wi',

Xirpov, which others

pronounced

Trvevfxwv, virpov

Fisch. p. 169 sq. Gregor. p. (67) 154. ubi V. Koen. Hemst. ad Luc. 1.

Rover,
p. (136,
^

p.

73.

Koen ad Gregor.
172.

33) 300, 40.

p.

p.

312.
''

Fisch.
et

Koen ad

Gregor.

p. ( 141 b.)

307.

.514.

Koen.

Greg. p. (289) Valck. ad Theocr.

Greg. p. (136) 300. et Koen. Wyttenb. ad Plut. 234, makes it appear probable that (T was also changed
*=

into0.
^

Adoniaz. p. 371. '^Hemsterh. ad lies. v. t,exefJ.iai. ^ Valck.adTheocr. Adoniaz. p.412. "Fisch. p. 178.
'

Fisch. p. 171.

Valck. Epist. ad

Fisch. p. 182.

in Single Letters.

45
for o/n/naTa,

M
N

jLteraJ.

and tt. omrara, ireda, were ^Eolic forms So the Lacedaemonians said a^avav, afx
apyrqQ
.

apKap, for

aTTijvrfv, air

and

a.

The iEolians used a

in the first

person of the plur.

indie, act. TUTrro^tec for Tvirronev,

some other words, e. g. for Brit, Her. fi^v; and vice versa Tab. alec for aleu (aei), /nvQ Whether yeXaU (yeXatc) and y^pvaoiQ (xpvevri for etJTiK (toiq) are inf. for yeXaetv, or 2nd pers. for -yeXac, (the former according to Greg. C. p. (294) 619, the latter according to Gramm. Meerm. p. 661. xi, and Gramm. Vatic, p. 690.) is doubtful, the reading of Sappho ap. Long, being uncertain.
and
in

and

K.

The iEolians and lonians put

k for

it

in

words of

interrogation and relatives, e. g. kote, kwg, koioq, oKorepoQ, OKoaoi, tor ttotc, ttwc, ttoioc, oirorepoQ, ottoooi .

Instead of otttm (077x0^1101), TreTrrw, ttittto), in FIt and crtr. the jEolic and Ionic dialect oaacj (oaaofxai), ireaaio, Triaao)^,

P and

K.

fxiKKOQ

Dor. for /niKpoQ^.

The Lacedaemonians and others changed o- into the following e. g. emo for earu), ^i^aKKtj consonant, unless it was a liquid
;

for di^acTKei, errdv, errov, for eq rdv,

P.

ec,

toV, Decret. Laced,

c.

When between two vowels, Timoth. in Salmas. de Hell. p. 82 the Lacedaemonians and other Dorian tribes frequently rej ected
cr,

putting instead of

it

the spiritus asper, iraa or Traa Arist.

ib.

Lysistr.
ib.
i
''

994. fxwa
9.

for

^wca

1297. TratSSomv

for TraiZfivGiZv

1313

Fisch. p. 180 sq.

and has been corrected by Salm. de

p.

Keen ad Greg.

(130) 282.

Fisch. p. 184 sq. 199. I" Fisch. p. 190. Greg. p. (193) 414. " Greg. p.(290)615. Maitt. p. 212

ed. Boecl. Gron. Thes. Ant. Gr.

Praef.

L.Hell. p.82. Scalig.adManiI.p.385. t. v.

andsince in the Oxford edition

from MSS.
131 seq.
p.

Payne Knight An. Ess.

Asiat.

sq. Fisch. p. 214.

Valck.ad Herodot. 685, 99. ad Thorn. M. p. 311. Valck. ad Theocr. Adon. p. 350. Koen ad Greg. p. (130) 282. P Valcken. ad Theocr. Adoniaz. Koen ad p. 287. ad Phoen. p. 561. Greg. p. (214) 454. This decree is preserved by Boethius de Music. 1.
c. 1.

Comp. ChishuU Ant.

Pors.

128.

Mas.

Grit. 4. p. 489.

Kidd Misc. Tr.

ticity

p. 108.

The authen-

of this decree has lately been called in question,notwithoutreason. Miiller die Dorier, 2, 322. 1 v. ad Hesych. t. ii. p. 1294, 19. Valck. ad Theocr. Adon. p. 274.

(p.

1372. ed. Basil 1570.

fol.)

Koen ad Gregor.

p.

(137) 300 seq.

40

Variations of the Dia/ec/s

S was

often

changed

into 3

e. g. oS/u?'; for oa/tu/,

;

KeKaB/nevov
tS/tei/

so, according to some, Piiid. 01. 1, 42. for K6Ka<Ti.ievov in Homer and Herodotus is instead of i(T|tici'*.

S and p. The ^Eolo-Doric tribes were fond of p, as the Lacedcemonians, who said 'iirirop, irop, a'lop, for 'ittttoq, ttouc, Hence in the Beoc, TToip for iraic (hence the Latin piicr).
Deer. Laced,
c.

rap oKoap. Twp

Timoih. Tifxoaeop o MiXiiaiop Trapnyim/^ievop. So also in Latin hottor and hones vcojp.
cr/cXrjjooTrjc

The
p.

Eretrians said aKXvpoTnp for

Plat. Cratyl.

434. C.

In the

new

Attic,

a after p was changed into p,

apar\v.

appr]v for the Ion.

and old Att.

S
fut.

writers*^.

and ^; in ^vv for gvv in Homer and the older Attic Hence the Doric acAo'^ from KXri'ic, K\a'ic, and ^ in the where other dialects have a. 178,
and
T.

S
w(rr,

The ^olians and Dorians

fomid

said njTt, (^arl, St'So^xf,

for
i'/jat,

eTreroi' (this is

in Pindar), rioretSaV,

(^r)ai,

8i-

eVeo-ov, Yloaei^hiv, irXariov for ttXtjo-iov Theocr.

(re.

tv, re,

for av,

fxeaavKoc,^.

The new Attic had Tii/iiepov, peravXac, for ar]fxepov, So also vpoTi, irori, for Trpoc,, in Homer and the
(xt,

Dorians^, and vice versa ffarec,

2(7, t, ?

Doric for TrjTec, ti

Foi' the

double aa the ^olic dialect often used

i.

t,;

e. g. 7rXaZ[w, vi'^w, for TrXocrcrw, I'lcrcrw,

e. vitttu)^.
.

The

Ionic

^;

e. g. St^o'c, T/oi^oc, for

^laaoc, Tpiaaoc,

2(r

and

t.
t// ;

X'laaofxai

and Xiro^ai both occur

in

Homer.

e. g. ype for o-^e, Theocr. 4, 3. Apoll. ir. avTtDV, 2<^ and 382. C. The Lacedasmonians omitted the a entirely*, and the Boeotians said 4>i^ for ^^I'-y^, whence to ^'lkiov opoc,^.
"

Koen ad Gregor.

p.

(276) 589.
fftdp.

^
f

Fisch. p. ]96. Interpr. ad Hesych. V.

'^

Fisch.
8.

Koen ad Gregor. p. (83 sqq.) 193. Koen ad Gregor. p. (109) 236. Gregor. p. (288) 613. et Koen

p.
p.
=

200
352.

sq.

Casaub. ad Athen.

Ilemsterh. ad Lucian. t. 1. p. 312. Koen ad Greg. p. (203) 435.

*"

Koen ad Greg. p.
t.

ad Lucian.
''Piers,
p.
p.

1. p.

(lO) 27. Hemst. 317. Bip.

Fisch. p. 203 sq.

*

Koen ad Greg.

p.

(116) 253.

201.

ad Moer. p. 256. Fisch. Hemst. ad Lucian. t. 1.

et

Valck.adEur. Phcen. 813. Graev. Wolf, ad Hes. Theog. 326. Heyne

3, 5, 8.

313.

ad Apoll.

in Single Letters.

47

apvrw, for avvio, apv(o ^. In other cases the insertion of t after a consonant served also

The

Attics introduced

in avvrw,

to lengthen the present tense of the verb, e. g. tuttto) for tuttw.

T
TOTtt

and
'1
.

k.

For

TroVe

and

ttotI, ore,

rore, the Dorians said

iroKa, noKu,

o/ca (o/c/ca) (r),

toko

the jEolians only Trord, ord,

and

tt.

e. g. airdBiov,

crraXet'c

Doric and

MoWc

for (rra-

Siov, (TxaXeiq.

Hence

also (nroXac in the Attic dialect for aro-

Xao"% TTGTTapa and TreTTajOa/covTo, for reaaapa Inscr. Orch. Bceckh, PI. ix. 1. 38, 51. and ireaavpec, and iriavpeQ among the
iEolians.

$,

|3

and

TT,

For

<|)

the Dorians used

tt,

e. g. ap-TriOovpoc,

cip,TTi(TTaTi]p, for aiJL<p[Bvpoc, aiLi(f)i(TraTi]p,

(hence the Latin am-

bidexter,

cLfxTTiayeiv,

and Panus from OoTve^,) whence ajxireyeiv, ap.Treyovov, &c. remained in the rest of the dialects ; the Macedonians /3, e. g. ^pv-yec, BiXittttoc, Bejoei'i/crj, for ^pvyec, So also in the ancient Latin Bruges for <I)iXi7r7roc, <i*epeviKr\.
Phryges, Quint,
i.

4, 15.
for pvyoQ, Se/co^at, /ciOwj^, in Doric

and

K.

povKop Doric

and Ionic
Doric for

for ^e^opai, y^irojv^.

ar/oe/ceq^.

On

the other hand axjoexeo

.16. ^^^'^

Besides these, 1) the Cohans, Dorians and lonians, frequently doubled the consonants in the middle of words, e. g. This was prinToaaov, oacrov, pkaaov, for Toaov, oaov, pkaov^. cipally done by the Dorian and Ionian poets, and the tragedians in lyric passages, seldom in iambics, as pkaaij Soph. Ant.

1223, 1236.
passages as
^
>

Thyest. Fr. 6. eaavOv Aj. 294.

e;ve7retv ib.

12.

eaaop' El. 818.

if

(Herm. on v. 808.) and indeed in narrative they had designedly approached the Ionic tone
''

Greg.

p.

Koenad

(28) 70. Gregor. p.(80sq.)l86.

p.

<>

Koen ad Greg. p. (158) 343. Koen ad Greg. p. (1G7

Koen ad Greg.

a)

Fisch. p. 212 sq.

"'

362.

Koen ad Gregor.

(167) 364.

"

adHesych.t. l.p. 284. Koen ad

Gregor. p. (159) 344. " Valck. ad Herod, p. 457, 99. ad Callim. Fr. p. 39.

p. (88) 200. (136) Respecting what follows see Jenaische Allg. Lit. Zeit. 1809. No.
'

299.

243. p. 127.

48
of narrative*.
lenes, e. g. ok-^oc,

Variations ot the Dialects

by prefixing the though the consonants appear rather to have been pronounced than written doubled, u(piv 11. ^L , 208. as oTr<piv, (ipo^ov T/ieog/i. 1057 Br, as (ipoKy^ov^. Yet this reduplication takes place only in certain words e. g, not in e-rrei^i'i, though the first syllable is

The

aspirates were doubled

oK^^eelv in Pindar,

often pronounced long,

It is

eTretSjj vrjaQ

re Kai

Fj\\i](J7rovTOi> 'ikovto.
,

usual to write, however,

eo^eicre, Trcpi^de'iaacxa II. o

is

123.

aSSjjKorec

when

the

first

syllable

used as long, though we also

uXka Zkoc,, ^, 387. erl Zt\v, The most frequent is the redupli139. fxoKa Stjt', a , 416. cation of <T X |0, that of jo is constant whenever in formation or composition a simple vowel precedes; or even in two words,
find ^te-yo re ^civov re, //. X', 10.
t, ,

opf>

ot

vTrepOe for o p' ol vTrepO. Tocraovrov, Od. ^

to

99.

8cc.

11 is

seldom doubled, only indeed

the o
is

in oTrirore, ottttoToc,

&c. in which

other cases

In be considered as a prefix syllable to vore, &c. o- was inserted, as eaTrofxevoQ II. /n , 395. v, 570.

j3', 484. Hence g as an augment in eVw, e-^<ii>. redoubled by the ^Eolians in okko, t only by poets in otti and o, TTi, fx in the jEolo-Doric forms a/ninec, vfifxec,, af-ifxi, ii/u/xi, and in ^iXo^^iet^j/c, evfXfxeXiriG, efxnaOev, but for vu)vvpLfxoc, inre/j.-

eWere from eVw

is

(.njl^wKe,

they rather wrote

viovv/jivoq

(comp.

Bi^vjuvoc,

Find. 01. 3,
t]
,

37. B(ckh. and aTrdXa/nvoc),

97.

uTrep-tn^ixvice,

v in evvvriTOQ Od.

The middle mutes

j3

S,

besides the cases already

preposition rejects
its

menfinal

tioned, are doubled only

when a

vowel, and the remaining consonants are assimilated to the

initial

consonant of the following word, Ka(5(5aXe,

fca/3/3ac {ku/h-

(SaXe and Kuf-i^ac, are also found in

MSS.),

/ca-y

yovu.

2)
said

a.

The

aspirates are often transposed,

e. g.

the lonians
^.

KiOijJv,

evOavTO, evOevrev, the Attics

-^traiv,

cvravOa, ev'

revOev.
b.

So XaX/o/Swi' and KaX^tjBojv were both used

ira

The Cohans transposed

trTreXXtoi' for

and

k(t,

and are said

to

have

pronounced

iraeXXiov (^/-eXXtov), o-ki<^oo for

Ka'i(l)oc,

=^LobeckandErfiirdtadSoph.Aj.
184.
^

Greg. Greg.

p.

(193)

414.
t,

Fisch. 1.
2. p.

Monk, ad Eur.

Ale. 234.

Comp.

p. 154,
^

Schw. ad Ath.
p.

121.

Blomf. ad ^sch. Pers. 871.

Schaeferad Br.

(281) 598. et Koen,

Gnom.

p. 71. 187.

in Single Letters.
c.

49

Similar transpositions (as the Dor. iropri for npori, vpoc in

Inscriptions) are found in all the dialects ; in Homer eVjoaOoi' from

irepQu),

eBpaOov from BapOavo), e^paKov from BepKO) (see

&,c.,

193.

Obs. 4.), rerparoQ for Teraproc,,

for arpatroc.

and

vice versa, araprroc

be added the insertion of /3 in y]f.i42.), e/nf^pafxevrf Dor. for eiThese are probably not mere poetic licences, but f-iapi^ievt]. relics of old forms, as is most plainly seen in Kaproc and Kparoc, Kaprepoc, and KpaTp6c,,vih.\c\\ both occur in Homer. From Kapror, we have Kupra in Homer, Herodotus, and the tragedians, Kapriaroc, in Hom. //. a', 266. &c. and the Dor. Kcippwv for Kapau)v, for which the Ionic dialect had Kpeaawv, and the Attic Kpei(T(T(i)v, and the common and Attic Kaprepelv, from Kparoc, Kpareiv, which was alone used the Attic Kparvveiv, in Hom. Kaprvveiv. ^ap^iaroc in Hom, and Theocr. is from
this is to

To

(3poTOu for 7]/npaTOV,

i]f.iapTOv (.

^ap^vG
Oaptjoc,,

for [5paSvQ.

The tragedians,

as suits the metre, use

;

Bapavvio or Bpaaoc, Opacrvpto (but always dpaavo)

the

which remained in common speech, is exactly the same in meaning as the former, as the new Attic used the softer Bappeiu for the harsher Bapaeiv. Kp'iKOQ for KipKoc,, and the old Attic TTVKvoc, for TrvvKoc, are examples of similar transposition^.
latter,

d. Two consonants sometimes came together in the old language, of which the second was afterwards dropped, but
still

retained

by poets

for the

sake of the metre

as TTToXe^itoc,

Something and old Att.), aKeSavvvpi, (TjiiiXa^, for which in new Attic juiKpoQ and piXa^ were used and Homer has Ke^aaBe'ic. The final c was dropped in paKapc, which Alcman used. The initial consonant was omitted in ycua, ala. Xeijieiv, e'ljSeiv. <^rj, t). Apoll. ir, avroivvj^i. p. 334. A.
TTToXtc, yBaf-ioKoc,

from

yafxai, afterwards yaf.it]\6Q.

similar took place in ajxiKpor, (Ion.

r is
^ovTToc;

prefixed to S in Zovttoq, Zovneo),

jneXiy^oviroc Pind.

e. g. eydovirriae,

(iapvy-

Hom. digamma (.

Nem. 11, 23.

?

Is this the

35.) and the cause of the lengthening of the

short syllable before BeiSto, Beivoa

Elms, ad Eur. Med. 456. 1. p. 151. KiJster ad Arist. Thesm.665. Pors.ad Arist. Eq.ll05.

'

Many

Fisch.

transpositions of the p are quoted by Keen ad Greg. p. (156) 337. Comp. ib. p. (232) 488.

VOL.

I.

50

Of Quantity
17.

and Accents.

The pronunciation of Greek words is regulated, independently of the pronunciation of single letters, by two considerations; the

The former is founded on the length or shortness of the syllables, or on the time which is employed in the pronunciation of a syllable for jjarere, obey, undoubtedly requires a longer time for its pronunciation than
quantity of the syllables, and the accent.
;

part-re, bring forth.

In a short syllable one portion of time

;

{mora)
'

is

employed

in a long syllable two,

lables are exactly equal to one long one.

The

and two short sylaccent, on the

contrary,

marks the

rising
is

termines which syllable

and sinking of the voice, i. e. deto be uttered with a higher, and

which with a lower

acute
,

tone.

The higher tone

left.

is

marked by the

a stroke from the right to the

All the remaining

syllables, besides that with the acute, have the lower tone, although the grave is not placed over them. These two considerations must be combined in the pronunciation, and it is equally incorrect to pronounce merely according to accent, e. g. avOpcoTTOQ, OfxT^poQ, as uuthropos, Homeros, or merely according
'
'

to quantity.

In

German

the pronunciation

is

nearly the same as in Greek,

combining accent with quantity.

If the long syllable be denoted

by

f,

and the short by T, the sounds may be thus expressed: (r)

av-6p OJ-TTOQ

-\i

pa

I
Ka-AOQ

e-voQ

Xa-Xoc

rv-TTTo-pe-voQ

EJi^i^^;^:^]
Ohs.

The grammarians gave

the

name

Trpnffiolias

to the

marks of

Of

Quanlitj/.

quantity and accent, and also to the spirits, and reckoned seven of them, the three accents, acute ', grave ', and circumflex " (rovovs) the marks
;

of time
spirits
'

(xpo'j'ous),
'.

the long

(/cepata),

the short

(y i//i\dr),

and the

They

also

reckoned as improper

TrpoerwEias, the

apostrophus,

the hyphen, the diastole (or hypodiastole).

.113.
p.

See Sext. Emp. p. 240. Fillois.Jnecd.Gr.2.]).103.105.107.'il3. Bekk. Anccd. 676. 678. 683, 30. 696, 26. Fiseh, ad Well. L 247 seq.

I.

O/"

Quantity.
;

We learn
syllable

the quantity of syllables from the poets

but every

18.

was

either long or short in ordinary pronunciation

by

nature
1
.

(cjyvcrei),

long also by position (Oeaei).

tj
;

and w are long, e and o short a t u in some have a different measure in different dialects, and are therefore called ^i')(^povoi or a^t(^ij3oXoi (aticipites) ^. All diphthongs are also long by nature, as well as all contracted vowels, as cikcdv from aeKOJv and erases, as rav for to. eu, tuv for toi av, but t av (re av) short.
nature

By

words long,

in others short, or

Obs.

1.

In the Homeric hexameter, and thence also

in the dactylic

verses of the poets

is

who

followed him, the quantity of several syllables

(pi'Xe

really uncertain: at the beginning ""Apes, ""Apes 11. e, 31.

\p',

Ka-

aiyrr]T, e, 359. 'eireiCrj vrjasre,

}xev aa-TTidos,
,

2.

eK^jjoXov

'

AttoWwj'os, a, 14.

da

y 357. kcu eta 0wpj;k-os ib. of compound words, aTTCj'/^oj^T-o, k, 572.

firjyiv

358''. in the middle, especially

hidfxeXe'iari
\p',

Od.

t',

291. a, 338.

cnroenrajy 11. t

35.

eplh'jiraeTdai,

792, which

is

hot a com-

pound.

This

is

very

common

with short

final syllables,

not only

when

one word ends with a vowel and the other begins with a consonant, as above, //. e', 359 and alco76s re fxoi eerrrl, (piXe etcvpe ^eiyvs re, y, 172. Trecid Xurevrra, but also 283, e', 745. ff, 389. fi, 459. x' ^25
; , :

fj.',

when

the short syllable ends with a consonant, and the following

II.
rj',

word

begins with a vowel,

*

77.

el jj-ey tcey kfxe.

X, 442.

a',

474. jxeX-

something difbe used long or short, e. g. a long vowel or diphthong at the end of a word, when
Kot'>)(n;\Xa/3//
is

ferent,

one whicli

may

by the

the following begins with a vowel, as

ovTi
fjiot atrt'jj

which may he lengthened See Hepheest. p. 3 seq. ed. Puuw. p. 6 seq. ed. Gaisf. Draco Str. p. 5, 9. Bekk. An. Gr. p. 823 seq.
syllable,
arsis or otherwise.
''

la(Ti

or a short vowel,

Sjiitzner

which may be short or long before a

Thiersch Gr.

de Vers. Her. p. 176 seq.

p.

72 seq.

mute with a

liquid; or a short final

Spitzn. p. 79.

e2

52

Of

Quanliti/.

The cases are rare in KovTii 'T-Kiupyov. n\ 288. j((6>o7re'v ^^'0pw7rol^ beginning, as in ^/Xe' the at wliich a vowel at tlie end is followed by one originally the dihad word second when the only probably EKvpe", and gamma, r/x'Xe' Fe(.upt-. The short a and o is changed at the end of some
prepositions into
ai,

as vra/, liai, yrapal, the

two former
94).

in lyrical pas-

sages of the tragedians (SeuJL Vers.

Phil. 134, reckons /nerot

Dochm.

Hermann, Soph.

among them.

This lengthening of short syllables, however, does not take place m .19. all circumstances indiscriminately, but chiefly a) in the Arsis, i. e. the first long syllable of a foot, which is naturally pronounced with a
stronger intonation, from the nature of the rhythm.

with
,

all
i.

the above examples.

e.

It takes place,

This is the case however, in the Thesis

36. fiXoffv\pu)wis

also,

the other syllables of the foot,

e. g. 11. X',

t(T7e(p(uioTO.

and nouns

v, 172. va'ie ce Ui]dal\oi' Trprv eXdelv vlas 'Axcti(Sy. o, 66, frequently 'l\l\ov TrpoTrapoidey. o, 554. /3', 731. and especially in
in
-irj,
''

e. g. //. a',

205, ys

vKp\oTrXi\7](n.

Ocl. v,

142, a\Ti^r\y(Tcv

laWeiP, &c.
b.) This
easily

power of the

arsis is strengthened

when

a consonant follows
/3',

doubled

in pronunciation, especially

\ ^

v p a, e. g. II.

44.

TToaalc vlnb' Xnrapolniv. t,',\7\.kxpi(Ta-o\^e~ Xitt kXait^. e',748. 7r,774.

TToXXa^clxcp/xaBtja jueyoXa.

X',

476. (wcito" vevp^s.

o',

274.&C.

'i

fievai

v',365. ap6~fj.evai Hes."Epy. 22. l,evyrv' f-iev, tt', 145. after the analogy oi rSiif-ievai, ;/^', 83. 247. also frequently before 2, yueya re ^e<['dj/ re,
[

and especially before

p,

Od. p, 198.

TvvKv'd pioya\ei]r.

II. w', 755"=.

In

our editions of Homer and Hesiod the orthography varies, the consonant being sometimes doubled, according to the example of the grammarians,
e. g. eX\a/5e,

'A'ttoXXwvos, &c.

Uleiae, sometimes not, as aizeviCovTO Thecgn. 1057. Br. //. /x', 208.

II. k,

572.

kKr}fi6\ov\

That

this redupli-

cation
arsis,

had the power to lengthen the syllable, independently of the appears from the instances, though confessedly rare, in which a syllable is lengthened in the thesis, as /^. e', 358. 7roXXa|Xio-(ro/xe>'j?. Hes.
op. Ath. p. 498. B.
*
*"

TrXi](ras ^' apyvpe\oi'

aKv\fov {(TKinrcpov)

(pepe"^

Spitzn. p. 26. 39. 47. 60. 67. Spitzn. p. 81 seq.

Erfurdt,Soph. Ant. 134, maintains that the tragedians allowed themselves thus to lengthen a syllable in the arsis of dactylic verse; but this is the only passage which can be quoted for it. In Eur. Hipp. 1154, the more correct reading would probably be vvji^ilia
d^iiXXa.
"

connected with it, ceos, ^etXo's, ^e</xos, Metros and h) (Ilerm. Disq. de Orph. p. 705.), is probably accidental. See,

however,DawesMisc.Cr. p. 165. 168. Buttm. L. Gr. p.41. and . 16 ad fin. ^ Brunck ad Gnom. p. 314. (134
ad iEsch. S. c. Th. p. 490. ad Gnom. p. 71. 187. But when Br. supposes daXepwrepw S. c. Th. 709. to have 6a long, this is an error, the verse being dochmiac,
Schfef.) Scha^f.

That the short

syllable
^eicui,

is

length-

ened chiefly before

and words

www

s.^

-dot

0aXepwr^pw.

Of' Quantitij.

53

sjdlable

In Pindar and in Attic prosody this power of lengthening the foregoing remained only in the case of p at the beginning of a word, and
in the arsis, P'lnd.
Ijxiiv

then only

P.

1,

86. TroXXa ^e"

inxl^cus.

Soph. Ant. 318.

in the

^e; pvdfxl^eis riiv

\Wi]v unov. Eur. Ion. 534*. but not

ttjOos

thesis,

^sch. Prom. 991.

i6.

ravTo.

pnzTeaQw

fiev

aldaXovaaa ^\o^.

Comp.

711.

Sojih.

CEd. T. 72.

Comp. 1289. Eur. B. 1338^.

c.) third cause why the poets (only the older epic) lengthened a short syllable, was, that without this certain words could not have been accommodated to the metre. In words therefore which, having three

or more successive short syllables, could not have been brought into

was lengthened, as uQavaTos in Homer, and also So avepi, arepa, ayepes (also in PhuL 01. 1, lOG. Pyth. 5, 27. Nem. 6, 50.), otherwise aryp {ayi'ip 01. 14, 10.), Qi^yaSo Kpoylwy in Homer has a long, KpoTep^s IL /3', 492. and dvyuTj'ip. is sometimes long in Kpoviojya and Kpo/wrt a short t**; in Pindar
dactylic verse, one

the tragedians^.

<

viojy,

Pyth.

1,

136. sometimes short, Pyth.

3,

101. 4, 102.

Nem.

1,

23.

The

lengthened syllable in this case also generally falls in the arsis.

the

On

same

principle nouns in

-/??

have

their penult lengthened, as

vwepoirXbjaL

II.

a, 205.

vTroSet,lr], i,

73, dec. {Ilerm. El.

D. Metr.

p. 3Q.)

their natural quantity

- w - rendering them inadmissible in an hexameter.

This lengthening was unavoidable with proper names, as UpLajxilrfs, and hence perhaps the lengthening of the penult in 'IX/ov, 'AaKX-qiriov, iiyexpiov, the quantity of the three last syllables - w - being repugnant
In Alo'Xov Od. k\ 3G, there is besides the doubling of the X, and in these cases even the tragedians allowed themselves this license, e. g. 'WTrofxedoyros JEsck. S. c. Th. 494. Yiapde yoiralos ih. 553.
to the dactyl.

TeXevrayTos Soph. Aj. 210. and 'AX^e'erZ/joiav in a fragment of Sophocles, in which the Homeric reduplication o^ p v \ a aids'.

As

it is

the arbitrary lengthening of syllables to suit the metre, possessed of so fine a sense for harmony and rhythm, as
in the

scarcely credible that poetic license should have extended to .20. among a people
is

manifest even

Homeric poems,

it is

not improbable that in the oldest times the

See Quarterly Rev. No. 9. p. 225. No. 14. p. 4G3 not. Monk ad Eur. Hipp. 461. ^ Pors. ad Eur. Med. 139. Gaisf.

* Dawes, p. 160 scq. Markl. ad Eur. Suppl.94. Br.ad Eur. Hipp. 402. iEsch. Prom. 1031. Arist. Plut. 51. Schaif. ad Theocr. 24, 42. 1065. Erf. ad Gaisf. ad Ileph. p. 219 seq. Soph. (Ed. T. 840. BcEckh ad Pind. Pyth. 1, 45. Ol. 8, 23. ' This remark was first made by Mr. Tate in a note to Dalzel Coll. Gr.

On what follows, ad Ileph. p. 219. see Thiersch Gr. p. 176. Spitzn. de Vers. Her. p. 92. Brunck ad iEsch. S. c. Th. 490. Ilcrm. El. D. Metr. p. 43.
*"
'

54
(e

Of
and
/,

Quantiti/.
t

quantity of the vowels, not only a

o

v,

but also the

E and O

sounds

and w), was still indeterminate in ordinary pronunciation so tliat there was nothing remarkable in the poet's using the same This is the more syllable sometimes as long and sometimes as short. conceivable in an age like that of Homer, when the use of writing was very confined, and before the short and long E and O sounds had been denoted by separate letters. That the E and O sounds, however,

were really used by the old poets long or short, as the verse required, is most clearly seen from the forms which are written with an e or o, and therefore apparently resemble the present or future indicative, yet never occur elsewhere as unquestionable forms of the indicative, and
where the whole connection and even the Homeric usage requires the subjunctive, e. g. 'iofiei', e'icouer, a-eioixev, &c. (. 195, 7.) el f.ih' yap ice
'

ae yvy a-oXvaoj-iey ye /^eOwjuej'

01. 6, 40.

II. k,

449. ofpa (Daaofiev

'//cw/jat

re Pind,

Latin prosody the middle syllable in accedo was used as short, as in the Cretic verse of Ennius, quo accedam, quo applicem, and in Plautus. "What according to the later mode of writing is ews in

So

in old

Homer, forms

one place an iambus Od. ft', 78, in another a spondee Od. fx, 327, and in others it is used as one syllable II. p, 727. Od. ft', 148. But in all other passages of the Iliad a short syllable e', 123. T, 530.
in

follows, so that ews

must have been considered

irepl KeTya,

as a trochee,

jJos

or

elos,

ews

ravd^ wpfxaire, ews eyw

ews eTrrjXdoy, &"C.*.

e. g.

The

dii-

ference of quantity according to dialects,

mXos, Taos lonico-Ho-

meric,

KciXos, 'Caos Attic,

points also to an indeterminateness once exist-

ing in the length of these syllables.

determinate, there were some syllables

Even in the Attic prosody, usually so common, e. g. atw with long a

1 74. short ih. 177. {Blomf. adJEsch. Pers. G39.) /p with long and short i Hec. 900. Comp. 338. Iph. T.295. Comp. 299. {Br. S'ojih. ad EL 131. Malthy ad Mar. Thes. 2. p. 938. No. 3.) (papos with long a Eur. El. 319. short a ib. 546. {Br. Lex. Soph. v. ^apos. Draco Strat, It is therefore not imp. 35. 92.) dv'^a {Pors. ad Eur. Phcen. 1334.) probable that in the Homeric, old Ionic, language all the vowels in many words were of indeterminate quantity, so that the poets might use them as short or long, the latter especially when supported by the

Eur. Hec.

arsis,

or the doubling of the consonant.

This

is

not true of

all,

for

fxiKpos, Tifii],

and others, have invariably

long in Homer, koXos a long.

.21.

Note. It appears very doubtful whether the acute accent could lengthen a short syllable, as ancient and modern grammarians have maintained {Herm. El. D. Metr. p. 36 seq.). The Greek language

had accent unquestionably

*

in
p.

Homer's

time, since no language can be

p.

Herm. de Metr.

80 seq. Elem. D. Metr.

58 seq.

Of Quantitij.
destitute of
it
;

55
in-

but accent and quantity were independent, quantity

deed often determining accent, but never accent quantity. The raising of the tone, in which accent consists, can no more lengthen a syllable
than a quaver
ened,
i.

T) becomes equivalent to a crotchet

*'.

by being sharp-

e.

raised a semitone or a tone

to

The passages

accent

is
it

supposed

have

this force are few,

in which the compared with those in

which

has no influence on quantity (as in ews, used in four different

;

and in all, the ways, the accent remaining the same), or opposes it lengthening of the short syllable may be accounted for on the principles
already laid down.
Still

less

punctuation (which was

period), since
it

unknown

can quantity have been influenced by to the Greeks before the Alexandrian

could not even prevent synizesis and apostrophus.

See

. 47.

Oht.
.

Ohs. 2. There are differences in quantity, according to the dialects

or kinds of poetry
;

22.

kuXos in

Homer and

the other epic and elegiac

poets has a long, in Pindar and the Attics a short.

both, ra
tics
nf]

Theocr. G, 19. has

KoXa KclXa Trefavrai. "laos has I in the epic poets, nn the Atand Pindar". Kupvvi) and xXry/i/juvpts have v in the epic poets, v

generally in the Attics''.

Obs.
3.

Quantity varies according to the case,

v, irvpos,
(j)o'iyi^,

irvp, vs,

rrvs

have

v,

but in the oblique cases

the

vus,

trvos''.

The grammarians remark

Terri^,

same thing of
XiTio,

Krjpv^,

xo'''^>

Trep^t^,

which increase

long in the gen.'

So

XeXv/ca, XeXv/iai, e\vdr]v, redvKa, redvfini, TV'dr}v

diTrru}.

from

Xv'aw. duw,

Hence dvata and

short,

Qu/xa.

The

and

v are

short in
aorist, in

^larptjj}'],

Trapa-ipvxVt
is

because they are derived from the 2nd

which the penult,

though long

in rpr/3a>, ij^v'x^

Xaos, vaos

Obs. 4. Sometimes adjacent syllables interchange their quantity, as ^, and Xews, rews ^. Ta^eia, w/ceio, aXi'ideia -' in the
dialect,

common
aXi]dr)iT)

were

in Ionic raykr], dtKer] (in

Homer

w/cea as a dactyl),

^. So in Homer and Kpoi'Cwvosy /3a(TiXews and when a word is lengthened, as

Note.

TrefvKa, but Trefvaai,

j3a<nX{jos.

necjyvvla,

Kpovi oyos,

The same

thing takes place

Kv'pw, Kvp(S, d'yu,

is

avmo.

The

principal

work on Quantity
'

Th. Morelli Thesaurus Gr.

p. 75, 11. 91, 15.

The arsis is something different, being not merely a raising but also a stronger intonation of the syllable. Pors. ad Eur. Or. 9. Interpr. ad Greg. p. (137) 302. Of Pindar see Boeckh ad 01. 9. in.
*>
=

Draco,

Comp.

47, 15. 94, 4.

' Draco, Erf. p. 27, 44. 56. 93, 8. Soph. (Ed. ']\746. Sch. Soph. Phil. 562. ad Gnom. p. 215 seq. Gottling ad Theodos. p. 238. ^ Pors. ad Eur. Or. 62.

Buttra. L. Gr. p. 39.

56

Of' Quantity/.

Poeseos, Eton, 1762. 4to. especially in the improved edition of Maltby, Camb. 1815. 2. t. 4to. (Lond. 1824. 4to.) Among the works of the ancient grammarians, Kavvyes
-n-epl

crvXXa/3w>' e/crctfrews kuI (TV(TroXr]s, ap.

Hcrm. do Em.

Rat. Gr. Gr. p. 422 scq. and Draconis Strat. Liber de Metris Poeticis ed. Godfr. Hermannus, Lips. 1812. 8vo.

Long vowels and diphthongs of every kind are shortened by the epic and lyric writers, and by the tragedians in lyric passages.

begins a.) At the end of words, when the following word with a vowel, e. g. n^a> eXcov, o Se Kev KeyoXuiaerai , ov Kev Comp. 5, 55^ /car eyto Find. 01. 7, 12. VV-wAtai n. a, 139. 9,35. 10,20. 2(U(rT|oaTov vioc O/. 6, 14. Comp. p. 2,71. v Where, however, the long vowel 01. 13, 162. p. 11, 38*.

U
is

in the arsis, or before a

r]

digammated word,

it

remains long,

e. g.

ore t eKpk^io vtpoBev, KaWei re cmApwi' Kai Feiiiaaiv 11. y, 392. I, 478. t', 393, even in the fom-th foot of an hexameter^. The cases are more rare in which such a syllable remains long anywhere but in the arsis, e. g. H. e , 685. eird^ivvov. X', 35. XevKo'C ev Se ^Itroifftv, where it KelaOal, Od. v 109. at is explained by the pause after the diphthong diphthong was a which in passages tiXXai evBov^. The liiev up
ov
jnefjivy,

aW

short before a consonant, have been corrected from

MSS. and

in Hes. Theog. 48. apyoj-ievaiQ' v/^vevai OeaWrtyovaair' aoicrjc, aoi undergoes a synizesis, and is pronounced as one syllable.
b.) In the middle of words /Be/BXr'Jai //. X',

a, 105. g^ioio,/3', 415. I', Od. X', 269. eireni II. a, 156. and elsewhere universally ; ep.TTcnov Od. v, 379. yepaiovc, in Tyrtgeus, in Pindar ^/jwac Fyth. 1, 103. 4, 102. To^avra Pyth. 8, 78. vrewv 'Nem. 5, 37. The same takes place in the trageTaiaox^e 01. 13, 114^. dians and in Aristophanes, but in the former more frequently in lyric passages than in iambic trimeters, e. g. Soj)h. CEd. C. 118.
TiQap' ^v, TTOV va'iei; ttov Kvpei. antistr. 1 50. aXawv op par (ov Eur. Here. F. 115. yepaie. Comp. ib. 902. apa Ka'i
.

331, &c. vrSc,

380. oroc, v , 275. 8', 473. l\ 130.

anapaestic
^

Examples of this shortening and dochmiac verse, see

in in

"

Spitzner de Vers. Her. p. 107 seq. Bentl. ad Caliim. t. 2. p. 5. ed.

Seidl. de Vers.

Dochm.

p.

Herm. Disq. dc Orph.

95 seq. p. 727 seq.

Ern. Dorv. Vann. Crit. p. 384 seq. ' Bceckh de Metr. Find. p. 289.

Of Quantity.

57

BeiXaraE.Suppl. 280. (PA. 1320, inadochm.dim. maybe long or short) TraTpw'oc, Eur. Hec.78. Ale. 255. TpomdoQ Troad. 527. Iph. T. 442. TpmKwv lUes. 44 In iambics the following shortenings have been observed iroLtjj Soph. CEd. r. 918. and frequently in Sophocles and Aristophanes, not in Euripides, toiovtov jEsch. ap. Heph. p. 7. ed. Gaisf. Soph. Trach. 1075. Med. 631. Arist. Nub. 341. ToiaaBe Eur. Aiidr. 1077. (but ro'ia^i Arist. Lys. 407.) ^Jwaeic Msch. ap. Strah. 4. p. 183. paWu)v Sijwcreic pa^'iojQ Aiyvv arparov Eur. Heracl., where some MSS. have Siwo-ac; iraXaioa is found only Eur, El. 500. SeiXaioQ Arist. Plut. 850. So in Aristophanes, avTrji, TOVTOvi, tovtivi, TavT\n, ovroii, avrad, always have the penult short. Vesp. 807. Equ. 731. 3. Lys. 615. Equ. 271. Lys. 1087. Ach. 194. Keivovt Pac. 547. roiovToii Lys. 1087^ II. A vowel short by nature becomes, as in Latin, long by position, Bkaei, i. e. by two consonants, or a double consonant following it, and that either in the same word or the beginning of another. But even in Homer a mute followed by p allows the preceding syllable to be short, e. g. vv'^ a^porr) II. ^', 78. jBefipoTio/meva Od. X', 4 1 o-rj'jua dpaKtov II. /3', 808, &:c. Od. X', 18. K, 106. X', 265,9. Hes. Sc. Herc.2. So in Pindar, 00^0* TpuTrelau 01. 1, 25. 1, 63. 111. Comp. 136. 7. 140. That in the Homeric verse p had not the power to make a position, is evident from the interpolation of /n in ap(5poToc, Tp\p[ixjipoTOQ, &c. A syllable seldom remains short before kX, ttX, tX, e. g. //. y 414. jU77 fx epede, (ry^erXir], and before -^^X Od. K, 324. ^', 529. never before a mute with ^ or v, except in Hes."Epy. 567. Theogn. 319S. In 'HXe/crpvwv Hes. Sc.
the second syllable
1
;
.

MedAM.

.24.

35. vw appears to be melted down into one long The shortening of the syllable is more frequent in Pindar, KA. e^eXe KXw0w 01. 1, 40. ib. 98. 8, 19. 10, 87.

Here.

3. 16.

syllable.

Homer and Hesiod have only

01. 2, 5. 3, 20. 79. 10, 3

Hjoa/cX^c, but Pindaralso HpaKXrJQ

1, &c. as in the Homeric Hymn, 14. HpaKXea, and Hes. Se. Here. 448. Theog. 318, 527. UaTp6 kXov Pind. 01. 9, 114. 10, 22. FA. aXXorpiaiai yXwcraaiQ Pyth. 11, 43. cirTayXixxraov Nem. 5,43. 7,77. GA.
f Gaisf. ad Heph. p. 216. Monk ad llipp. 170. Jacobsad Athen.p. 113. Of Trarp^os s-te Matthia' Eur. Hec.78. of TOiovTos Brunck ad Arist. Lys. 28.
1

Ilerm. Disq. deOiph. p. 756 seq.

Spitzner de Vers. Ep. p. 88seq. Jen. Allg. Lit. Zeit. 1809. No. 243. p. 126.

58
aeOXoiQ 01.

Of

Qaantilij.

2, 78. 3, 27. 7, 145. 8, 1. 84.

HA.

aixixanuai

TrXeKwv 01. 6, 146. 176. 7, 56. XA. Kcy\a'^U 01. 9, 3. (but Key\a^ovTac, Pyt/i. 4, 319.) <1>A. aVo^Aaup/^cuffa Fi/th. 3,21. even e^cT/X Jj' O/. 2, 35. AM, KM, &c. Ka^^ou Pv/^A. 8, 67. Nem. 10, 14. Comp. O/. 7, 83. (long TCKiiiaipei 01. 6, 123. Py//;. 10,98.) epeTf.iwvFijth. 4,31. Comp. O/. 8, 26. (7Ta0^mro O/. 10, 53. Comp. 110. rayJjTroTfAOV Ol. 1, 106. Comp.
2, 66. 8, 19.

aV

O/. 2,114.
k^Qv6c,

'z^^- 4,114. AN,eN,&c.

01.

k^Bpcw Pyth. 10, 111. 01. 2, 36. Pj/^A. 1, 72.

(TaK O/. 10, 111.

10, 118.

Tr^^a BvaaKei
irvev-

01.2, 130.

Comp. 146. Kevea

133.

P^/^A.

9,44.

8,

O/. 2, 75. 10, 33.

Trxi-am O/. 7, 65. on the contrary, is,

^Fi/th. 1,

57.

The

rule of Attic prosody,

that a

mute with p leaves the preceding

vowel short, even with v, (in Aristophanes and the other comic writers, probably without an exception,) e. g. Eu7\ Or. 213. Comp. Arist. Li/s. 833. w TTO^TVila \ri9ri rwv /ca/cwv Eur. El. 1147. pj ct' olOoXwltrr? TroXu/coTrvoi'l (troch.). So (TTeyoc, ireTrXovQ. Bacch. 318. ttjOoc ^aVwuc 1140. 1200. PAten. -/^J/r. 1222. ti^kvoc S<rcl)vri Eur. Med. 761 aypvirviaiaiib. 1 029. Lys. Arist. 703. Hipp. ^cTKvei Eur. Tr^rrj as 106. Pa/i. are^vwcilm^ 391. Med. Eur. reOvacTi ?/r. PA. 982. il/c. 798. and frequently in reKvov, and with /u, Ewr. Pi^r. Bacch. 216. veoi^^ta (Pr. oc? Soph. Ant. 156). 5w7?j7/. 96. pvQ^i.6v,^^pv0fiilo) Soph. A7it.3\8. Eur. Phan. 556. KapiOi^iSv, &c. ^Ws^. Ran. 1365. (TTa0/uo\ Comp. 1397. 1407.
Thesjn. 130.

This shortening

is less

common

before

f^iv.

Hephsestion, p. 5.

examples; e7ri\r]<rfi-oaL /.ivt]/LioviKolai from Cratinus, evv^/xvoQ from Epicharmus, probably in an iambic verse two fiev 'o Mvr\aapyeioc ec^n '^evoc, from Callima-

(14

seq. Gaisf.) quotes only three

chus, and
JEsch.

vf.ivoc.

with short penult, occurs only in lyric passages.

Ag. 999. Eur. Bacch. 72. But 0uyoTjornti^r}(TT7)|Owv occurs Eur. Iph. ^.68. and ireTrovOa ^eiva' fivncfrevo) yaf.iovQ ib. 852*. Before k\ a short syllable is found in trimeters in a\-Xeec Arist. Lys. 853. e^KXivrjc ib. 906. 910. in 'H^okXjTc always in Soph, and Arist. and Eur. Supp. 1205. Her. 88.458. ('H|oaK-Xeet Her. 3. cf. Herc.f. 3.) ^ocpoKXvc (^ocpo' K^eea Epig.
Brunck ad Eur. Bacch. ll'J3. acl Soph. Aj. 1077, denies the admissii/ility of a short syllahle before nr. On the other side see Musgr. ad

Bacch. 71.
p. 442.

Pors. ad Toup.

Em.

4.

Erf. ad Sopli. Aj.

619 seq.

Gaisf. ad lleph. p. 218.

Of Quant it
Sim. Anal.
1. p.

I/.

59
So
(Ed. T.717.

147. CV.) universally in Aristophanes.

JEsch. Ag.

before ttX, very seldom before /3X, Soph. El. 440.

Ant. 296. and

KevTTjjiia -yXwcrcTJ/c

1638. and Photius v. oktmttovv. Xeyw. Eiir.El. 1021. (which Porson, Hec. 302. considers corrupt, and Elmsley, Med. 288. and others, have endeavoured to correct) frequently before ^X, tX, e. g. Eur. Phan. 1659. tu^Xou. Comp. Arist. Thesm. 97. Gye'r\ioQ Arist. Lys. A^^. Ran.WQ. and elsewhere, but
-yX,

(TKopmov

|3eXo(;

o~ tXviucov Pint.

Ill

Before j3/t,

/Si/, -y^, -^v, S^t,

Zv,

a short syl-

Soph. Tr. 615, remarked, that farther must be Brunck'*. It from is derived short syllable to the foregoing be allows liquid with a mute a only in the same word, or when they stand together at the belable probably never occurs, for
o\.i\na "^vioaerai.

ginning of a

the liquid at the beginning, or

new word, not when the mute is at the end and when they belong to different
found even in the Attic .25.
partly in the

parts of a compound, as CKvevei.

Obs.
poets.
1.

Frequent exceptions to
syllables, before a

this rule are

p,

Long

mute with

same word

(e.g. eSpa Soph. OEd. T. 2. Trape'^pos Eur. Hec. 616. Hel. 888. efe'cpos

Phcen. 1130. ii-poae'^pia Or. 93. 304.

Comp. 403.

Trarpos O^d. C. 721.

1401.1441. Eur. Or. 1081. 83. (pupe'rpa Eur. Here. F. 971. caicpva Iph. A. 497, 8. 0i/ydrpos ih. 432. 459. KciTaKe'Kpifxirov Andr. 497. tc'kvov Markl. ad Eur. Siipp. 293. Kv-n-poyeveia Arist. Lys. 551. (Tippetopvxei and M~Kpvov ih. 1033. but the former in anapaests, the latter in
the Laconian dialect), partly in
Trporpeirei. Etir.

compound words,

e. g.

Soph. El. 1193.

Iph. T. 51. eTvlKpdvwv. Hel. 412.

1. c.

eTrlCpojua's.

Troad. 1002.

KaTUKkvaeiv'^.

Porson

maintains that a short

final syllable in

iambic

verse

is

never lengthened before a mute with a liquid

It is true that a short final syllable
it,

in the

following

word.

seems

to require greater
:

force for lengthening

places the reading

is

than a mute with a liquid can give in some doubtful, but in most the rule can only be esta-

blished by conjectural emendation.

To
is

establish a rule, however,

by

altering passages conjecturally, against which nothing can he alleged

hut that they do not agree with the ride,

a
S'

jietiiio jtrincipii.

In AUsch.

Pers. 779,

we might indeed
i

write, ^ep^rjs

efiosirais <Sv vcos fpore'i rea,

is

but this change for

**

ta cppoyel, as the passage

not only found in the

Misc. Cr. p. 106 seq. 20-i Br.ad Arist. Lys.;38}. Soph.Aj. 1077.1329. Pors. adToup. Em. 4. p.4T5. Eur. IIcc. 302.
seq.

Dawes

" Pors. ad Eur. Or. 64. Erf. ad Soph. Q:d. T. 1039. Seidl.de Vers. Doclim. p. 22.

CO

0/

Quantiti/.

]MSS. but quoted by the grammarians, will appear inadmissible to one who knows that when words are repeated they are generally jilaced
close to each other*.

same word are used both long and short in close con320 seq. o'Kveiv and o KVf. Eur. Or. 749. o"Kvi]aeLs and o-Kvoi. Soph. (Ed. C. 883. vftpis and v'fipi^. Ant. 1240, ve'^po's and re\pJ. Comp. Eur. rhcen. 909. Sojih. (Ed. C. 442. irarpon and
Syllables in the
nection. Soph.

EL

TTUTpi. Ipdxi^iyis Ar'ist. Pint.

884. Ipdyjxds

lb.

1019.

Ohs. 2. In the following passages,

^oi-iois ti'

II. i,
'i,',

382. AiyuTrr/as, odi TrXe'iara

//.
/3',

KTVfxara Kflrai.

Comp. Od.

263. 286.

587. TroXvtrrd-

<pv\6y

&

'laTiaiar, the syllable

to be used as short, but the t lowing vowel, as it were .^gyptyas, Histyaian. But the short final syllable docs appear to have remained occasionally short in Homer and Comp. Hesiod before l^ and ok. II. /3', 824, ol Ik ZeXeiav evatoy

which precedes ttt- and or does not seem to be melted into one sound with the fol-

^,103. 123.
11. (j,

//.

/3',

634.

o'i

re ZaKvrdoy exov.
^.icafxdy^pioy.
- - -

465.

ts TTeliov

vpoxeoy-6

Comp. Hijnm. hiApoll.A'2d. Comp. (p', 223. 305. Od. e,

Hes."Epy. 589.
eirj TrerpaiT]

237.
T

^w/v-e o'

eireiTd
''.

aKenapyov ii^ooy

(TKii'i

As

in all these passages the short syllable stands at

other, the rule that in such a position the vowel

the end of one word, and the two consonants at the beginning of anmust be long, appears

not to have been fii-mdy established in Homer's time, any more than in old Latin poetry". But this seems even then to have been allowed only
as an exception in the case of

words whose

first syllable

was short and

second long, and which otherwise would not have suited hexameter verse. In the Attic poets it is very rare both in the lyric and iambic vvij.(pa appears an iambus, parts, and for that reason very doubtful
'

Track. 857. a tote doay yvjjfay, on account of the strophic verse But it is probably a dochmiac with a long syllable y TTov oXoci (Tzeyei. prefixed Hke Eitr. Ph. 33S, ?] irodeiyos (plXois, andAndr. 140. J wcirrdSojjJi.

Xaira yviJi.<l)a. antistr. 146. mi grounds be read t(qj^

fi

ev fpoyovaay

'icij,

should on other

Erfurdt, Soph. Aj. 1109, endeavours to correct the passages in the tragedians according to Person's rule, on which attempt Seidler ad Eur. El. JOoS.passesaveryratioualjudgement. Comp. Dindorf ad Arist. Ach. 5A5. Dawes Misc. Cr. p. 92 seq. Herin.
''

'^

Gaisf, ad

Heph.

p.

208

seq.

passages in which it appeared to take place have been corrected by Brunck ad Soph. Aj. 1077. Erf. ib.
**

The

p.

619.
^

Lob. ad Aj. 10G6.

p. 218.

Gaisf. ad
p. 25.

Heph.

Seidl.

de V.

Dochm.

Of

Disq. de Orph. p. 755 seq. Elem. D. Mctr. p. 40 seep Spitzn. de V'ers. Her. Jacobs ad Anthol. Pal. p. 89 p. 99.
seq.

('nrXciKely, as is

written for afxtrXa-

Kety,

see Elmsl. ad

where the first syllable is short, Med. 115. Monk ad

Hipp. 143.

Of the
II.

Accents.

CI

Oft/ie Accents.

( ' ), and the .2G. acute, o^uc tovoc or ol^eia sc. irpoaio^ia since (" considered ; circumflex, irepiaTrio/xevor, ), only are here

The

not expressed in writing for the stroke similar to it on the last syllable of words in a continued discourse, is properly the acute, which resumes its place
the grave, (5apvc roroc,
'

is

when one of
a

end of a proposition, or of a (according to Reiz, before colon sentence before a period or a

these words
is

at the

Oeoc;, but OeoQ yap h/iuv 7rpovai]f.njv. founded on the acute, since properly But the circuuiflex also ( ) not it consists of the union of the acute and the grave, accentuation ( In vowels. two of composed syllable on a )

comma

alsoO,

e. g.

eari
is

'

'

'

'

words are called in Greek

Oxytona, which have the acute on the last syllable,

Oeoc, rrv(pojc,.

e. g.

Paroxytona, which have

it

on the penult, as
it

rerv}.i}.ievoc.

Proparoxytona, which have

on the antepenult, urOpwiroc,

ayyeXoc
Perispomena,
TrepKr-rruf/neva,

which have the circumflex on

the last syllable, as

(jyiXoj, rtjuw, ttovc.

Properispomena, which h^ve the circumflex on the penult,

Trpay/iia.

words which have no accent on the last to the language of grammarians, according syllable, because, the syllable which is marked neither with the acute, nor the
Barytona, are
all

circumflex, has the grave

pevoc, Proparoxytona avOpioiroc, ay-yeXoc,

thus the Paroxytona tvtttm, Tervpand the Properispo-

mena

-rrpaypa, (piXovpai, are Barytones.

The following
monosyllables
ev'i), e'lQ
:

are words without any accent, or rather barytone

ov (ouc, ov^, but ov^i), wc,
e'l

(but

wae'i), ev

(but
Vj,
o'l,

(ec), e/c (e^),

and the nominative of the

rity

article o,

this is

Reiz. do Inclin. Ace. p. 46. but founded on our modern pro-

than the use of

. 1.

in the middle

of words.

Obs. 5.

iiunciation,

and has no more autho-

62
at,

Of the

Accents.

Ov, however, at the conclusion of a proposition, receives the acute, ov, and so the other words which have been men-

word which depends upon them, BeoG wc, KaKujv e^. The article is made acute by many, when it stands as a pronoun, or o for on, o yap r]\Qe Oouq em
tioned,

when they stand

after the

vTJac

Ayauov^.
'

Obs. w$ in the sense of

thus', receives the acute,

e. g. los eiTcwv.

two senses, that syllable which has the predominant sense, receives the accent, ovKovy, therefore', ovy, ovkow,
In
vvi^ovi',

according to

its

'

not therefore', ovk. (r)

2.

.27.

With

respect to the place of the accent,

:

it is to

be ob-

served generally
a.

antepenult

The acute can stand only over the last, the penult, or if the last syllable is long by nature, the acute
; ;

must be put over the penult. For a long syllable is equal to two short ones (has two mora) if therefore it be expressed by two short vowels, the penult may be considered as the antepenult, beyond which the accent cannot be thrown back, e. g.
Qijpa, Oeepa.

b.

The circumflex
which
is

unites the acute

and grave

in

one syllable

(" not^'),

therefore formed by contraction, or considered

e. g.

as a contraction,
dwvfia.

(piXw from cpiXew, Oavfia from dav/ma Ion.

as from /.taaXXoj', 7rpaayiJ.a.
:

fiaWov,

irpay/^ia,

Hence

arise the following rules

a.

The circumflex stands only over a

syllable long

by nature,

not by position, which

may be

considered as formed by the

confluence of two consonants, e. g. in -rrpayiiia the a is long of On itself, not through y/n, as is seen in Treirpa-^a, TreTrpaya.
the other hand, ray/iia has the acute, and not the circumflex,

from Tera^o.
/3.

Thus

likewise apx^, but vpxov (capyov).

syllable

The circumflex can only stand over a

it
:

made long

by

contraction, where, in the resolution of

into

two syllables,

the former w^ould have the acute

thus (piXeo), (piXw. (piXeovai,

in

^ikovai. but

(jyiXee,

cpiXei.

Only

words compounded with

Reiz. de Inclin. Ace. p. 5.

Of the

Accents.

63

nouns in -ooc, contr. -ovq, the contracted syllable receives no circumflex, when the first of the resolved syllables has the
acute, as avooc, avoov, contr. avovc, avov. a-y^ivov for
a'y')(^ivoov.

Also the accusative of the feminine in -w -wc in the third

^" ^^^^ declension retains the acute, as vx^"^> ^'?X^' ^^^ ^X^' contrary, the adjectives in -eoq, contr. -ovq, receive the circumflex on the
y.
final syllable, as ^/ouareoc, )(pi;(Toijc.

last syllable is long, e. g. v^epa,

Since the acute must stand over the penult, when the Biif)a (except in words in which the last has the tone), it follows from /3, that the long

penult can never receive the circumflex, when the last is long; for otherwise it would be formed of the grave and acute, Oeepa. On the other hand, the circumflex must stand over the long

long only by position ; for in this case, in the resolution, the acute stands over the antepenult, and the circumflex is formed from the union of the
penult,

when the

last syllable is short, or

acute of the antepenult, with the grave of the penult,

e. g.

/xaaWou, /naWov.
.

Thus

likewise, avXa^, auXa/coc.

last

The circumflex can stand only over the penult and

syllable,

but never over the antepenult ; for in the resolution of the antepenult into two syllables, the first of which has the acute, the acute would fall upon the fourth syllable from the end,
is

which

contrary to 2.

thus

irpayi-ia (irpaayfxa), TTjoayjuaroc,

not Trpayfxaroc; (TrpaaytxaTOC,).

Obs. Exceptions are,
oi,

1. to 2. a.

and

b.

y. the terminations at

and

which

in accentuation are considered as short,

and

therefore, in these,

the acute
penult,

on the antepenult, and the circumflex on the Yet the Trpixpfjrai, jroirjacu hif. optative terminations at and ot always have the acute on the penult, e. g. TToi/yo-at, aiivyoi, as well as the adverb oii^oi, to distinguish it from 2. to 2. b. y. the Attic terminations los wu in the second and ol oIkoi.

may

fall

e. g. dpOpojiroi, e'xtoj'ai, ttwXoi,

third declensions.

Me^eXews, ttoXcws, drwyewj', and the Ionic genitive ve-qvieto, ^ecnrored), because here ews ew in ew, in the first by Synizesis make but one syllable. Also adjectives compounded of yeXws and Kepas, e. g. (piXoyeXus, ftovKepws, in which probably the e bedeclension,
fore the liquid

was pronounced so rapidly that the two

last syllables

reckoned but as one.

3.

The proper place of the

accent, according to which the .28.

64
words are

Of the
oxi/lofia, paroTi/to7ia,
is

Accents.

proparoxi/tona, ox perispomena,
careful observation, or from a

properispomena,

best learnt

by

word by the declension, good Lexicon. But conjugation, or composition, causes an alteration also, or transposition of the accent, according to the following rules
the alteration of a
:

a.

The

principal alterations arise from the nature of the ace. g.

cent as explained under 2.

vijc,

Movaa,

Mowcttjc, eyjZva, eyJS^

avOpojTToc,, avBpt^TTov, S)C.

a(Sf.ia,

aMf-iaroQ,

and

2. a.

and

2. h. y.
b.

In words of the

first

and second declension, which are

plural,
ti/li?/,

oxi/tonn, the circumflex takes place of the acute in the genitive

and dative singular, dual, and

TlfXaiC'
TTOir]T^)C,

ri/xvc, Ti/xy, rif-iMv,

TTOtrjToTc.

TTOtJJTOU,

TTOtJJT^,

TTOtJJTWl',

KoKoC,,

KaXov, /caXw, KciXwr, KaXolc. The Attic forms in (or, in the second declension are excepted, Xewc, Xew. vewc, veu).
c.

The

genitive plural of the first declension has always the

circumflex on the last syllable, in whatever place the accent

may

stand in the rest of the cases,

oi

e. g.

Movffewv).

aporai, riov apoTwv. eyji^vai,

Mouaat, Movcrtov (from eyj.^v(jjv. Except

oq, if
;

only the iemmmeparoxytona of adjectives in

pi. is written

the gen. fern,

with the same letters as the masc.

:

but not in the

Doric dialect, where they differ rav aXXav, vvy^jtav, Att. rwv aWiov, vvyjLWV^, e. g. ayia, ay'nov, ^evrj, ^evwv, and the words
y^pt]aTr]Q, ^prjcfTwv, yXovvrjc,

yXovviov, errjaLai, errjaKov.

d.

In the third declension, dissyllable and polysyllable nouns

retain the accent throughout,

in the nominative, except

upon the

syllable

on which

it

is

when

the nature of the accent re-

quires a transposition,
Khjv. eXiriQ,

e. g. KopaJ^,

KopaKec, Kopa^i, but Kopa-

adjectives and participles have the circumflex on the penult, e. g. h^va, ndela. Tervcjiijjc, reTu^ma. Monosyllables, on the contrary, in the genitive and dative of all the numbers have it on the

eXm'Soc.

Hence oxytone

in the feminine

termination of the case,

p.r)(Ti.

e. g. /liw, ftijvoc,

iJ.r]vi,

i.ir}voiv,

/Lo^vwvy

TTvp, irvpoG, TTvpi.

it

vocative, retain

But the nominative, accusative, and on the same syllable, ^iT}va,jufjrec. x^'ip, \eipoc,
Med. 1230.

* Elms, ad Eur.

Herm. ad Find. Pyth.

5, 8.

0/ ihe

Accenls.

65

The same X^^p'h X^V"' xelpeQ. suffer syncope, as Trarrip, Trarepoc,

avdpoa
:

takes place in words which

but iraTpoc

ain]p, avepoc,

Ukewise

in yvvn, yvvaiKoc, yvvaiKi, yvvaiKa.

Bvyarrtp

has the accent of the nom. sing, on the penult throughout, BvyuTepoG, Ovyarepi, Ovyarepa, but by syncope on the last
syllable, Ovyarpoc,

Ovyarp'i, only in the genitive

and dative,

except Ovyarpacfi, but in the rest of the cases on the antepenult, dvyarpa, OvyarpcQ, except in the gen. plur. dvyarpuiv.

See

75. Obs.
Oe'ic,

Participles are excepted, as

Okvroc,.

mv, ovroc ^ovc

Trat'Swv.

^ovroc
^{.kjjoc,

Again,
but

ttoTc, -rrai^oc,, &.C.

but genit. plur.

1>t<dv

S^uwc,

^ptouiv.

ouc, wToc,

has

from ouarwv.
are then

e.

Nouns

in

-np,

which have ep
ctvjj/o,

in the vocative,

paroxytoiia,

or proparoxytona, when they were

previously oxyBvyarr^p,

tona or paroxytoiia, as

avep. Kary]p, irarep.

Bvyarep.
(ivrapKeQ,

In

ev^a'ipiov

neuter and vocat. evdaipov, avTupKtjc,,

^(jjKparnc,, Sw/cparec, the

fern,

accent stood in the nolong-

minative masc. and

final syllable.

on the penult, on account of the

a word receives a prefix, as in composition, or by ihe augment, the accent is commonly thrown back upon the
f.

When

antepenult,
o^oc,

if

the nature of the final syllable admits of

TTp6(7o2oc.

it,

as

avvoBoc,

Aoyoc, aXoyoc.

aoCpoc,,

<piAoao(poc,.

Thus
g.

also TUTTTfa), eTVTTTOV, reTvipa.

On

the contrary, the rule

tjc,

is,

that verbals in toq and

>/,

adjectives in

in

the third declension, the

compounds of

TTotew, ayd), <pepu), ovpoc, epyov, adjectives in ikoc,

nutives, patronymics,

and dimiand other derivative substantives in ic

eTTif^iovij,

have the accent on the

eTTiypaCJ)!].

last syllable, as ttou/toc.

ypacfyrj,

aXr]Q{]C, aa(pa\{}Q.

aya\fxaTOTroioQ, Xo-^ayoc;, Kvva^laC^opa.

yoc,

TTatSa-ywyoc.

eiriipopa,

vvXovpoQ or TrvXcopoc.

olBpipoepyoQ (but napepyoc, irepiepyoc,). -tiyepoviKoc, vopoOeriKOQ.

Kepap'ic,
vrja'ic,

AjjTwi'c, fiaaiXic.

Thus likewise substan-

tives in poQ,

adjectives in

which come from the perf. pass. aTracrpoc,. Verbal reoc are n\\v ays par oxytona, as evpeTeoc, irpaKTeoc,

from evprjTai, ireTTpaKrai.

h.

In verbs this rule obtains

I.

cliiefly,

that in disyllables the .29.

VOL.

OG
accent
is

Of

In'

Accciils.

regularly on the penult, in trisyllable

and polysyllable

verbs or forms, on the antepenult,

syllable does not prevent this

when

the nature of the final

thus TUTrrojuev, Tvirrovai, tv; In Terv(pa, Tcrvt^a^tev. TVTTTOtTrjv), (but TTTOtjiii, TVTTTOiTOi' with forms, or verbs disyllable or monosyllable compounds of preprepositions, the accent is usually thrown back upon the
position, e. g. uvaye {aye). irpoaCpepe. etcr^joec, eiriax^c,.

The

principal exceptions are as follows

a.

The temporal augment

The circumflexed

retains the accent, as uvutttu),

avrinTOV.
|3.
-y.

Trpoakyu), Trpoaelyov.

futures

181. 182.

193.
act.

The

aor. 2.

in the infin.

and participle

and

in the

sino-.

imperat. middle has the tone on the last syllable, e^7^e^', evpelv, eiTTOJV, evpcjv, Yevou, XaOov (but Trpoayevov, emXaOov).

Thus
iSe.

also the imperatives

e'lne,

eXOe, evpe, and in Attic Xo6e,

The

infinitive aor. 2.

mid. has the accent on the penult,

Xa/3fc(T0at, S.

XaOeaOai.
aor. 1.

The conjunctives of

and

2. pass,

have the

cir-

cumflex on the termination, tv(^0w.

e.

All infinitives in vai

(bevui, TvcbOrivm, eayrjvai,

have the accent on the penult, tctvridkvai, [aravai, '^i^ovai, but not the

old or Ionic infinitive in kfxevai, eXOe/^ievai, mvefxevai.

t.

The

infinitive

and

participle

of the perf. pass, have the

Only accent always on the penult, TeTi;(|)Oat, Terv^t^tevoc. when in the participle an abbreviation precedes, or a letter is
left out,
(jyB'i /.levoc,

the accent

is

drawn back, as

eXr/Xa7tei'oc, ^e.yi.ievoc,

for eXr}Xo(T|uevoc,

SeSey^ievoc, e</)0tftevoo.

Thorn.

M.

p.

294.
rj.

Participles in wc

and

eto

have the accent always on the

last syllable.
.30.

Besides the case mentioned 3. f. the accent is also thrown back, when an oxytone loses the last accented vowel
4.

by apostrophus,
iiXXa.

in

which case the

eVi; for

last syllable

which

is left

receives the acute, except in prepositions, and the conjunction

Thus

Ttt Beiv

to Seim

eVij.

twm

irovutv irw-

Of the
\ovaiv
Tiv
rifiiv

Accents.

G7
i)

iravra

'ijiiepov

TeKVMV
1. .

TayaO
^<^X^

oi deo'i, for
'

TuyaOa.

toov e/nuju aBrjQ

Soph. Aj. 542.

<^rj/^i

eyw. Kojcpa

Kai TraXai' eVi/ Soph. CEd. T. 298.

.

Only
kcitt

in the case

adduced
is

38. Obs.

44. Obs. 2. the accent of the preposition

Zjji'i.

thrown back. Trap

veKvaQ^.

/cay yovv.

(^yaXapa. ap, ^oi^ov, av

is

In prepositions also, on account of an abbreviation, the acute thrown back from the last syllable to the penult, when they are put instead of verbs compounded of them and the verb
e. g. o'v

eipi,

TOi

CTTi ^eoc,,

for eVecTTt.

irap

epoiye kcu

aWoi,
.

evO evi pev (piXoTtjc;, for Ttapeiaiv, eveari. ava for avaaTr}Qi

On
acute

the contrary,
is

when a verb
e/3a', /3a v.

loses its first syllable, the

removed from the syllable dropt, to the next following.

If the syllable remaining
e/3jj,

e<paaav, e(pav, <pav.

is long-

by nature, then

it

receives the circumflex,

e^rj,

|3jj, (prj.

Enclitics.
5.

The following words: the pron.

all its

indefinite tIc, tJ,

'any

.31,

one, any thing', through

Tivoc, rivL\
/wot,

cases, as well as rov, no, for

the oblique cases of the personal pronouns, pov,

ov, 01, e, piv, viv,
eip'i

pk, aovy aoi, ak,

;

^(pkiov, a(pi.cn, <j(pkac,,

a(pk

the pres. indie, of

;

and

(pri/n'i,

except in the second

tttj.

person sing.
TTwc,
'

the indefinite adverbs ttmc,

Trot,

wov,

iroOi,

TToOkv, TTore (to distinguish

them from the

-ye, /ce (/cei^),

interrogative adverbs
;

how'

Trrj,

TToi, ttov, ttoOi, TToOeu,

TTore)

and

finally the

particles ttw, re, roi, Ojjv,

pa,Q.Ye

vv or vvv (for ovv), irkp,

commonly considered, when they have no emphasis upon them, nor are separated by the sense from the preceding word, in the same light as if they were united with this preceding word, and formed a part of it (o/taXicrjUoc), and thus they lose their own proper accent. If this word preceding be an oxytomim, or paroxytonum, or perispomenon, its accent serves at the same time for that of these words ; only the acute on the last syllable does not take the form of the grave, e. g. ainip tic, (piXw ae, iiv^pa
' Reiz.de Incl. Ace. p. 40. Ilerm. de Emend. Rat. Gr. Gr. p. 67.
'

Rciz. p. 30. 126.

F 2

6^
fiov^.

Of
The

he Accenls
acplcTt,
If,

disyllables only of these words, as

irore,

TToUev, eari, retain their

howword be a proparoxi/loiium or propeiisjiomcnon, these words throw back their accent as an acute on the
accent after a jxiroiytonu/n.
ever, tlie preceding

word, except when the last syllable of such proparo.iyt. or jjroperisp. is long by position, e. g. avOpM-nroc, T, eaioaa ae, aw/na ^tou but KaTi]\i\p /.lov, o/iJjXt^ ecrr/, Kijpv^
a.
:

last syllable of that

an accent before before et^i/, eari This is called indinalio toui, eyK\i<xic, and hence these words are called Euctiticcc. Yet the personal pronouns when they are governed by a preposition are not 'inclined', e. g. irapa acp'iaiv,
'.

eeri

Thus unaccented words

e*:

also receive

these words,

rivoc,

e'l

tic.

but not ou and

e'l

irepi (Tov^, Hence when several enclitics succeed each other, the preceding always takes the accent of the following, e. g. enrep tic, ae /ae (ptfcri. ttotc, oIkoc, tic, ectTi /uot ttov. Thus many

enclitics

occur also in composition with other words before them, ovTe, uijTe, ovtiq, toivvv Be and 6e only in composition,
;

ode, ioe.
Obs. 1. Enclitics never stand at the beginning of a proposition where only those words can be placed which have an emphasis on them, e. g.
crov

yap Kparos earl ^leyiuTovy and are therefore acuted or circumflexed.

discourse,
e'nrep 'tare, fxoi arifiiivare

But in continuing an interrupted comma, enclitics often stand, e. g.

J

where we should place a Eur. Hipp.

preceding word,

168, where the ancients used no Obs. 2,

mark of punctuation".
annexed
to the

Some

enclitics are in writing

without the accent's being changed, as ovtlvos, tSyrirwy.

When

^e

is

annexed
cipal

to a demonstrative, to
is

add

to its force, the accent

of the prinrrjXtKos,

word

thrown on the

last syllable, e. g. t6(tos, roaoace,

7riXiK6(TC.

To'ios,

ToioQce (according to others roloace), -oiai, toktiSc (or

Obs. 3.

Among

the enclitics are also reckoned the personal pronouns

ijficoy,
ii/j-ii',

plural, in the oblique cases,

Vf-fas,

vjxwv, vjulp, vi^as,

in the sing, pov, poi,

jj..

would be used.
=

They do
Ilerm. n.

not, liovvever,
s. p.

where throw

' Some grammarians marked the preceding word with a double accent when it formed a trochee, or when the enclitic began with a(p, as urcpa poL. Ilerm. de Emend. Rat. Gr. Gr.

Plat.Gorg.

p. 34.

74 seq. Ileind. ad Jacobs Prn?f. Anth.

Falat. p. xxxii.

On

the other side,

Reisig. Conj. in Arist. p. 56.

''

Herm. de Emend. Rat. Gr. Gr.

p. 70.
''

p.

Herm. de Emend. Rat. Gr. Gr.

p. 7J.

GT sqq. Matthia? Eur. Hoc. 69. f Eimsl. ad Eur. Pvled. 126?.

Of the
their accent on the preceding

Accents.
it"

69
is

word, but,
syllable
;

the kist syllable'rcmains long,

short-

receive the acute on the

first

or if the last syllable

ened, the circumflex,

tice,

jj/iti',

t/^as.

Indisputable examples of this prac-

however, are found only

in

Sophocles s. So the grammarians teach

that avTov
himself,

when must be

it is

a pronoun of the third person, and does not

mean

inclined, e. g. Ko-^e yof) avrop

e^ovra

11. fi, 204''.

6.

The

third person
it

ean

is

ferent senses as

constitutes either the copula,

accented according to its difand a part of

it is

32.

the predicate, or has an independent signification in the sense

of

'

to exist'.

In the

first

case

an

enclitic,
e. g.

and

is

written
o Travra

according to the rules above mentioned,

Kv(5epv(2v, civOpioTToci earl
{[[a>oj'

Oeoc

eanv

Biirovv.

But

in the other case,

e. g.

it receives the accent on the * This there exists a God'.

first
is

syllable eari,

eari Oeoc,

always the case where eWt begins the proposition, or when it is immediately after aWa, e'l, In questions both cases Ka'i, /tei', /U7, ovK, isjc, TovTo, on, ttov.
happen,
.

may

e. g. r'l c

eariv

*
;

but wliat

is it'?

and tiqovtoc,

eariv

Anastrophc.
placed after a word which it ought therefore to stand, the acute of the preposition is removed from the last syllable to the penult, e. g. e\oc, Kora poaKOfievaiov. rijo ejj.i\c ipvyj)c,
7.

When

preposition

is

governs, and before which

it

Trepi.

Tou Oeov Trapa.

C|noyjj(7o.

jttaYy evi KvSiaveiptj.

oCpOaX/LKiiv cnro.

to>

eVi TToAX

The grammarians except ava and

Sia, al-

though the reason which they assign, viz. that otherwise civa would be confounded with the vocative of ava^, or with ava, arise', and ^Ui with Am the accusative oi' Zevc, does not seem to have much weight. There is no better foundation for the
'

anastrophe does not take place when another word, comes between the case of the ])reposition and the preposition itself, no S' em TvSeiojjc wpro. If the preposition stands between a substantive and the adjective belonging to it, the anastrophe only takes place when the subsfantive stands
rule, that the
e. g. e,

before the preposition,

5

e. g. vfjoc

em
'

yXacjyvpijc,,
p. '203.

but not

when

Herm. de Emend.
scq.
ib.

Kat. Gr. Gr.

n. uitoju.

p.

78
*"

Hrrni. de

Emend.

A. 301. C. 337. C. Rat. Gr. Gr.

Ilcrm.

p. 82.

Conip. Apoll.

p.

ai scq.

70
the adjective precedes
vr]6c.
;

0/

the Accents
-yXacpvfyiic,

e. g. CjitoTo CTrt -^ovvaat,

em

the substantive only is governed by the preposition; the adjective agrees with the subFor, properly speaking,
stantive '\
^.33.
Ohs.
I.

The

dialects differed also in regard to accent.

said,

The

Tonians
rpo-

and old Attics

TToioj'
;

for example, yeXotos, ofiows, iroTfxos,

ofxoios,

epfjfxos,

the other

Greeks yeXows,
o/xoto$*^.
tcofixpuis,

eroifios,

epyjfios,

Tpuiraiov^

the Dorians also said

('nr\ws,

The Dorians
cWXws
;

said kuXios,

<rc5^ws, K6fi\pu)s,

for KuXws, aotpws,

and on the contrary,

ovtcos,

Trat'Tios, avTOfjiaTios,

as rourwv, rrjyiov, ttoicwj', rrumdi', Tpio(dy, Trarrci, for

ovTws
7-oaav,

Trrar^t''.

Further, earaffav,

f'<l>a<Tav,

kXvaav, kZeipav, for

*

tff-

&C.

and

k\a(iov, ecpayov, eXeyov, eTpi\or, for eXapoi', &c.

KciXos,
Trorafxos, ftovXr], for
*^

The

vEolians, eyw,
KdXi)i', (ppovr]}',

fdn,

tyw, 0ar/, &c.

fiXr]i',

for ^iXeTi', &c.

Hence

the ^Eolians are called

hy die

grammarians
2.

fiapvvTiKoi.

The Greek language had undoubtedly accent in the earliest Ohs. times, but it was not marked while it was preserved uncorrupted as a living language in the mouth of the people ^. When language and pronunciation became impure by mixture of foreigners, the grammarians,
especially Aristophanes of Byzantium, about two

hundred years B. C.
preserved in correct
this accentuation
is,

invented the accents'', which are therefore not to be regarded as arbitrary,

but as an attempt to

fix the pronunciation

usage to that time.

flourishing times

It is at least

probable that

generally speaking, that of the older Greeks, especially of Athens in

;

its

but

it

is

doubtful whether

it

also prevailed in the

Homeric

age.

All must here rest on authority and tradition; to deis

cide according to principles of reason

a hazardous thing, since in

it

every language there

difficult, if

is

so

much, the reason or cause of winch

is

not impossible, at a later period to ascertain.

to

The

accents

ought not
traces

be neglected

in
;

modern
and
it

times', since they belong essen-

tially to the

would be absurd to despise the of the ancient pronunciation which they have preserved, though

Greek language

Ilerm.deEm.
^
<=

Reiz. de IncHn. Ace. p. 122 sqq. Rat. Gr. Gr. p. 101 sciq.
p. (8) 21.

The

principal passages proving

the

antiquity

of

accent

are

Plat.

and Kocn (9) 23. p. (147) 318 seq. ApoU. TT. cii'T. p. 293. B. 301. A. Greg. p. (95 seq.) 213 seq. (144)312. * Greg. p. (146) 31G. Keen ad Greg. p. (114) 249 seq.
Greg. Greg.
"^
'"

Cratyl. 35. p. 399. A. B. Arist. Soph. Elench. 4, 8. Poet. 25.

''

VilloisonEpist. Vinar. p. 115 seq.

II. p. xii.

Proleg. ad
'

Of the controversy on this subjcct see Fischer Anim. ad Well.

p.

(282) 601. (293 seq.) 619.

249 seq.

Of the Change and

imperfectly.
latter is

Omission of Letters.

71

Accent and quantity may very well be united, when the expressed by the time of pronunciation, the former by the

raising or sinking of the voice.

The

accents are also useful to discri;

minate words which are written with the same letters and in reading MSS., by their means alone can a character sometimes be deciphered, It is, however, or an error explained, by a mistake in the accents.
not to be denied that the doctrine of the accents may be well understood without adequate knowledge of the language, as the language

may

be well understood without a thorough knowledge of the accents.

ancient graminarians bestowed great pains on the doctrine of

The

the accents, which forms a principal part of iheir extant works J.

special treatise

on

this subject is 'ApKaciov Tvepl

Torwr, e Codd. Paris,

topic
is

primum

edidit E.

Die Lehre von dem Accent der Griechischen Sprache, von K. F. C. Wagner. Helmst. 1807, 8vo. And a part of the doctrine has been handled with his usual accuracy by F. Wolfg. Reiz de Prosodiae Gr. Accentus Inclinatione, Cur. F. A. Wolf. Lips.
treated in the following
;

H, Barker, work

Lips. 1820.

The

very copiously

1791, Svo.

Of

the

Change

a?2d

Omission of Letters for the sake of

Enphoni/.

The Greeks

in the formation of their

words had particular

g.s-t.

regard to euphony, and endeavoured to avoid the concurrence of consonants, which v.'ere difficult to be pronounced together, or of different kinds, as well as the meeting of two vowels of
separate pronunciation.

observed

In the concurrence of two or more consonants the rule was *' that of the consonants, those only which belonged to one class were put together." Hence an aspirated consonant is joined to an aspirate, a lene to a lene, a middle to a middle;
:

if also

sumes the properties of the second.

two dissimilar consonants come together, the first asSo from -yeyjoaTrrai comes eypdcjiOriv, from rervTrrai ervcpOnv, in eTrra and oktu), if instead of the lene t the middle S is put, tt and k are changed So into the middle consonants (5 and y, in e/3Sojttoc, oydooc. e7ri"ypa'/3Sr;v from eTriyeypaTTrat, Kf}v[idrii> from Kpv(p(o, KpvTrrio.
J

See Fi&chcr ad Well.

p.

2A1 seq.

72
.^.".,

Of llie Change and

Ot/ii^ssiuii

The spirit us aspcr has the same effect in composition, since changes the preceding lene into an aspirate e.g. from ein and ijiiiepa after rejecting i in the preposition comes ecpninepoc, from ^a<a and i)/iipa, ^eyjipepoc, from/cara and ev^w, KaOevSw. If a Icnc precedes the aspirate, that also is changed into an
it
;

aspirate, e. g. ecjyOniaepoQ from e-n-Ta

and

-ninepa.

But

tlie

same

aspirate

is

not used twice together

therefore 'ArOU, Mart/'aToc,

Ba/c^oc, 2a7r<^a;,not'A00/c, Ma99a7oi;,Ba^y(OC, 'EaCpCpio.

instead of okku

epireic,

Theocr. 4, bG, comp. 13, 11,

Hence we have
e. g. e/c-

oKy^ epTreic, not

0/\//3(i>,

o^->^.
;

But

eic

remains unchanged,
it is

not e^0Xi[5a}

only before a vowel

e/c

changed

into e^,

e. g.

e^aiperoc from

and alpew.

In inscriptions

we

find k

in

changed into y before S, e. g. ey^iKa^apevoi Tab. Her. 1, 1,81. and before the digamma ErEHAHGIQNTI, 1, 104.
e/c
.

Ohs. 1 The same takes place, if two words stand togedier, the second of which begins with an aspirated vowel and the first ends with a leiie, or if the final vowel of the first word is rejected, and the second begins with an aspirated vowel e, g. ov-^ Ira, ov^ t/Vwy, a^' ov, avd' uiv.
;

. 43.

Also

in the crasis dotj-iuTiot' for to ij-ianoy, durepoj' for 70 erepoy.

Hence

also the lene before the aspirate thus introduced

becomes an

aspirate, e. g.

vvy&

vtto Tip'd' 6\6r]j^ for

vvktu

vtto.

Ohs. 2. Sometimes also in words contracted together before

lene of the
first

p,

the
into

(perhaps on account of the aspirated p)

(ppulfiioy

is

changed

an aspirate,

e. g.

for Trpooijjiioy

from

o'if.ir],

Qpliaaw Att. for

'/ttttos.

rcipd(7(rw, (ppovcos

from

Trpu

and

oCus,

Ttdpnnros from reTrapa and

Obs. 3. This change of the consonants occurs in

old poets, without exception
;

Homer and

all

the

other Ionic prose authors,

e. g. eypcKpdip',

it

Herodotus, on the contrary, and the occurs indeed in the formation of words,
in
;

cnnjXXuxdijy, but not in composition

and they write aVt-

Kof^np', 7rt]i-iepos, c7rt(Tr?;/L(i

(whence k-aiaTapai
&c.

in the

common

language),

KarevCu), ovk oijouos, ovk uivs re elpi,

'7rta\r?s for 'EfiaXrrjs^,

pro-

bably because the old Homeric pronunciation was that of the lonians,

who had
climate,

just then emigrated from Attica,

aspiration.
;

abandoned the

Herod. 1,37. 39. t^adria-o, 45 examples of neglect of aspiration even

e. g,

and afterwards, in a softer Yet yue^cv is found without variation, and on the other hand, there are many
in the old poets.

See

. 8,

Obs. 2.
inr"

Hes. Th. 865.

vtt

'II^cuotou.

ih.

829.

Horn.

Hymn.
p.

27, 18,

"

Fisch.i.. p. 163. lUihiik. adll. iu Ccrcr. 83.

Kocn ad Greg.

(186)399.

of LcKcrs.
lelffui ^.

73
of
itself

'Uipuicrrou
tt

and

leicroi

cannot here be pronounced with the spiritus

it

asper, because
effect

with an aspiration after

produces

<p,

and

this

cannot be removed by the

mode of

writing.

Even

in the Attic

from the foregoing rules occur in XevKLTnros, which words compounded of I'ttttos, {jXios should be properly Xevxtinros, KpaQnnvos, dvdiiXwa'^. On the other hand the words compounded with ujjlj.ios, once probably ci^/kos, have the aspirate, e. g.
dialect several deviations

Kparnnros,

o'l t//X(,os,

vcpafiijos, Kcdafif^ul^u).

Buttm. p. 76.

If two syllables immediately following one another

would

^.SQ.

each begin

an aspirate, a lene is substituted for one of This is done regularly them, generally for the first.
w^ith
1.

in the

reduplication,

when

the

initial

consonant

is

re-

peated and with a vowel prefixed to the word, Ke^pvaioKa, TeOeajLiai, TiOrifii (from 0ew).
2.
(Oeoi),

e. g. irecpiXr^Ka,

before the

Orju

of the aor.

1.

pass, of the verbs

riBrjfxi

and

Ovo) (TeOeirai), kredm',

not eOeOtjv, (reOvrai) ervdriv,

n^e0j;i', eyyOi]v,
afxcpi-

not eOvBiu'.
^vdeic,
(popoG.
3.

Yet we write

opOioOe'ic,,

eQpk<pdr\v,

edaX<p9r]v,

edeXy;Br]V,

opviOodrjpac,,

uvdo-

in the

words
(from

eKC'^eipia (from
erri

e^w and

')^eip

for e^e'^eiutto

p'la)^, e7ra(pr}
expio),

and iKph,

"TrTto), airecpBoG

(from

and

a/nire-^o),

afxireyovi], afXTTeayofxr]v, af.miayovf^iai

d/iKpeyjx), 6vC.

{Br. ad

Aristoph. Av. 1090.) for

The
is

aspirate also often changes

its

place with another which

introduced in flexion, according to the remark . 16, chiefly So 9pi^, gen. rpixoc, not Opixoc, however confined to 6 t.

nom.

plur. Tp'iyeQ, dat. Opi^'i. Tpkyj.o, rpccpio, fat. Ope'^w, Opex^M,

Ope-TTTiipiov, Opep/iia,

but rpo^ij.

BaTTTUi, aor. 2. era^jjv, raCpoc.

QpvTTTM, aor. 2. '^iaTpv<pkv.

So Hesychius quotes the

aorists

Bv^ai, BvipavTo, and the perf. reBvppevou, as from rvcjiui. Hence It is commonly assumed that TciyvG makes its comp. Bacxam'.

part of the root of the verb, and has been changed into the corresponding lene on account of the aspirate, accordthe aspirate
is

'

Apoll.

TT.

tTTjpp. in

Bekk. Anccd.
y-

''

Gbttling ad Theod.

p.

214, takes

t.

2. p.

3G2,

'28.

different view of this word,

and

Sclia-fer

ad Greg.

p.

309.

wiitcs t(cexfP''o-

74
iiig to

Oft he
the rules 1, 2,

CJiange and Otntssiu/i

in X(o,

3'*^. The sjnritus asper has the same effect where in the fut. after the change of ^ into ^ the aspiration is removed to the beginning of the word.

In these cases the fust aspirate passes into a lene, but in the

imperatives in

Oi {TvirijOi, '{(rraOi,

St'ooOt) tlie

is

changed

into

T, rvcpOiiTf, t'lOcti, but reOvaBi, not reOvciTi.

.;J7.

one or more consonants come together, which by their coUision would be difficult In the case to pronounce, changes take place in one of them. that obtains, of three, independently of composition, the rule last be a or the first together except so many cannot stand
Besides the above-mentioned cases,
if

liquid, or

-y

arising from
is

v,

e. g.

GK\i]p6c,

Tre/.Kp'Beic.

In

all

other cases, a letter

1.

either

changed or rejected.
:

The
'

following are changed

'

K.

2.
3.
a.

7'^XJ

before a into <

l?^
i^

except

e/c.

^. 2. p. ^

21.

before the labials

juiyvviuii, e/LiTTiTTTU),

(5

/n ir

(j)

xp

into

/n,

e. g.

e/tt/3aAXw, avf-i-

e/LicpvM,

e/LC^v^oQ.

Thus the yEolians

said for nevre, changing

b*.

into

tt,

nef^Tre^'.

before y

i^

^^^^^

7'

^'

eyyivofiai, avyKoiXTU),

avy-

c.

before \ p a into those letters,

avaaKeva'CfjJ,
TTuvaic,.

e. g.

aiAXe-yw, avp/oew,

waXippooc, except in irkc^avaai, eA/iiu'c, ireBut the preposition ev before p a and Z, remains
evpitoio, evtreiw, ei'^eo/imt,

unchanged, evpvOpoCf

and
ff,

in

aw,

when a single o- follows, the v is changed aiTOG, when a with another consonant or a
is

into

as ava-

t follows, the v
(Tvt,m'
',

thrown out,
in the
7ra\i(7Kior,.

e.

g.

avarnf-ui, avaTpctrriyoc,

in

TTctXii'

same case the

v is retained, TraXivaKioQ,

but

also

^ The more corrocl view of the matter is derived from Biittm. Larger Gr.p. 77, who also comiiares the Ho-

meric rtjKedawf, instead of which OaXeOwy is found elsewhere. Fisch. p. 183 sq.
''

of Letters.
4. before
fx

75
are

the labials

(3

/.i

tt (j) \p

changed

into
;

/u,

e. g.

AeXetjUjUat for XeXeiirfxai, rcrvj-ifiai for TeTU7r|iiai

k, y^ into
;
:

y,

e. g.

XeXey/uai

for

AeXe^^tai, ^eSoyinai for StSoK/iat

the lingual letters 8

aKf.ni,

Z^

into

o-.

Except the following

7r6TiJ.or,.

av^oQ,

\cu(vv, KeKopv6f.ievoc,,

Ohs.
jected,
to

1. In composition with prejiositions the last vowel is often re- S.38. and the consonant which remains at tlie end is changed according the above rules, e.g. dufiaiveiv for drafiaiveiv, dnneno ior dva^ievw,
dfi(pii(o,

dfiiravecrdai,

ay K-piais, dXXveiv
e.

for di'ctXveiy.
;

In this case r

is

always changed into the following consonant

into the corresponding lene,

or if this be an aspirate,

g. ko/3/3o'XXet>' for Kora/3u\\ea', kutaTTTre/i^pei

daywy.

So

iijojodWeiv for V7ro/3. II. r, 80.

p',

Od. d, S3.

Karr-

Topvvaa for Karaaropvvcra Od.

32.

The lonians use

these abbreviations

also in prose, e. g. df-iftoXuhjj', a^/jwo-cts, a^Trawo/ictt in Herodotus.

See

jEm. Porti Lex.

done

Ion.

In tbe Attic writers this seems not to have been

at least
in
it

in the ordinary language,

it

is

not done in prose.

The

Attic poets, however, do

Ag. 1147.
for

cijjLJjijcrrj

iambic verse, e. g. lirayyiaaa JEsch. Eur. Hcc. 1263*^; especially Kardavely, KarOaywi',

even

which KoraO.

is

never found.

So some conjecture
last

that in Eur.

SujypL 987. Rhes. 378. El. 1308. in lyric verse Karaipdifxeros should be

read for

tcarafdlfievos'^.
is

It is

very rarely that the

consonant of the
j).

^^

preposition

also rejected, as in Kaftuivm'

ed. Gaisf. iccnzeTov P'md. 01. 3,

(44) 76. 50, for Kcirafiaiviov, KareTreerov^. Similar

\',

Alcm. Hephcest.
KciKrave II.

to this is

k-ci^rx^eSe

for kareaxefle II,

702.

'C,

164.

Comp.
no

Hes. Sc. 453. dftlodWeLv for diroftdXXeiy Theodos. p. 64, 25 ^

In the same manner the poets reject the
composition,
e. g. Trap Zrjpi II. h', 1.

final
ttoo-/

vowel, where there

1,

is

Trap

Find. 01.

118.
its

Comp.

JEsch.

Eum.

824. and then contract the preposition with

case into

one word,

e. g. dfxi^ovov,

dvvcKvas

It. k

298.

na^^vvafxiv for Kara hv-

vajjuv, KUTTcpaXapa for

Kara (pdXapa,

Kai;Ke<paXi]s for

Kara

(ce0aXr;s,

which
kut-

however

is

rather oftener written as two words,

o/.t

^urof, kUtt (j)dXapa,

afx /3w/xot(Tt^.

This
2.

is

done by the Dorians particularly.

5, 77. 79''.

Hence
Kafi jxtv

rdde, ttottms, Karrd,

(TTopeffe

Time.

Similar to this

is

Od. v,
2.

Kufi fxkv aporpov <!d,eiav

Hes.'Epy. 439.

Obs.
"
''

According to the same

rules, the ancients

changed also the

Matthias Eur. Phcen. 1410.

Blouif.

Wolf.

Pra;f.

ad Odyss. ed. 1794,

5.
y.

Class. Journ. 17. p. 59. ad /Esch. S. c. Theb. 740.

"
'

p. xxxi.
'

Diikcr ad Th.
p.

363, 46.

llcrni. dc Dial. I'hui. p. 267.

Keen ad Greg.

(107)

'233.

Sec Bast, ad Greg. Cor.

p.

187.

76
final

Of the Change and

consonants of words and wrote,
Tt)i- i-i.,

Oniission

c. g. r>)ju /.nirepa,

ruy xp^'O'S

f*^*"""

TToXty Kdi, for

Tuy ^p., Kara

noXw

Kal, in the

Parian Inscription.

See
.39.

. C.

II.
1.

The following
T

letters are rejected

g.

t before a, e.
7r\{]<yio
;

iro^eai,

ttoSct/,

iroai

rrXr^Ou),

7r\itO(T(o,

aio/nareai, aioi-iuTai, awjuacxt.

So also

(tpTTcicno for

apTrat^aio.

2.

e. g. f-invec, f-inveai, jx-qai

before t a in declension, and in the preposition avv, (fvZ,^v for avvC^v, in which case ;
is

the syllable

long before t

o"

ayaaQevriQ for a-yavadevi\c,.

/teic.

Hence from
Ohs.
1.

^uiv, j.iev, f.ikvG,

came

v remains unchanged, as

was observed,

S7.

Ohs. 2. If after the rejection of y before ct, only e or o is left, in order that the syllable may remain long, es is clianged into eis, os into ovs, and
the short a

becomes

long.

Hence

the partic. aor. 1. act. Tv\pas, ards.

Tliat they are properly

the syllable

from Tidr]}.u which comes the genitive ndevTos^ (hence the partic. in Latindvcens, See). Hence came riBeis, as well as from ocovs, oEoi'tos, ohvs, from eKoyres, Thus the Similarly from (nrevco) the fut, aire'iaw^. cKuv-ecn, cKovtri. having Troujcravs, rejected Tv-^avs, of instead said Dorians .^olians and
the
V,

however Tv^^/avs, uTavs, is shown by this, that as is long, and the genitive ends in avros. The partic. pres. is properly T-tflei's, which the ^olians retained, and from

Tv^pais, -Koujaais

and from

kvs

came

es,

eU, in ^olic ev with

the accus.

40.

III. Sometimes also between two consonants, which cannot be pronounced without difficulty, other softening consonants This takes place before X and p, to which I) are inserted. after ;t, |3 is prefixed, e. g. peanp^p'ia from ^ikaoc, and v/nepa,
;ne7t/3A7j/ca
/3 2) after v on the other hand a ^, e. g. dvBpoc and S stand in the place of e, which is lost in the rapid pro;

nunciation,

/iieai]f.iepia,

jiiepoXi^Ka, avepoc,.

p in the beginning of a word is doubled, whenever it is preceded by a vowel, in composition or declension, e. g. eppkB^v from pew, uppr]TOC Trep'ippooc. Poets only use the single p for
'

Kuen ad Greg.

\\

(163) 365.

"Herm. de Eni.Rat.Gr.

Gr.p.1'94.

of Letters.
the sake of the metre,
,

77
Homer,
lipeK-

e. g.

ai-Kpipvrn always in

y^pvaopvrovc Soph. Ant. 950. y^pvaopoov Eur. 1 50. Toi' //. T Bacch. 154. wKvpoav ih. 569. Bidpi\pov Arist. Thesm. QQTi.
^pvjopaTTiQ Find. Pyth. 4, 316. dnepiiPev id. Pi/th. 6,37. After a diphthong the single p remains, evpooc (in Homer evpSometimes also ^t is inserted in composition, pooc), evpvBj.ioc
(5poTOG, 6p[5pif.ioQ,

without a vowel having been omitted, e. g. df^i^poroc,, cjyaeaifihi Kap^a'iveiv a^iTrXa/ce?)''^, for d^poroc, &c.

(Find. Nem. 6, 87. one

MS.
is

has

Kai.i[idc,

for /ca/3/3ao), /ca^t^o-

\ia, Hes. for fcoTajSaiVeii', KaraftoXia

(some

MSS. have

-rrapa-

Kdp(5aXe

II.

i//',

683.),
^i

1.1

interpolated for the double

/3.

before the labial letchanged into partly to avoid syllables, final some N was appended to ters. sound to the final fuller a give to partly hiatus with a vowel, as it serves to as far and parogogicum, called v syllable. This is which as it were that i. e. e(()e\KvaTiKoi', hiatus, v prevent the preword to following the of consonant initial the drmvs

This interpolated

is

f-i

.41,

ceding.
(r),

It is annexed and consequently

1) to datives plural in ^i
;

m ai

(^?(Tt,

XoyoKxt)

of the oblique cases in ^i

'A0/jvr/(rtv, 9)}j3r/(Tti/
;

and and

xPi

to the poetic termination

to ai in adverbs of place, as

2) to the third persons of verbs which end in e or i (eTUTTTei-, riOriiJiv), and in the older Ionic and the Attic writers also to the third pers. imp. and plusq. perf. act.
in a, e. g. noKeiv II.

y, 388.
661.

karmeiv

II.

;//,

691

probably

also

/3e-/3X/j/ceiv //. e',

II. ^', 170, where it is by a decided incision in the verse or division in the sense **; 3) and the adverbs Trepvai, Trai'Tcnram, i-ocr^i, irpoaQe, omaOe, Sometimes also the which Ke, vv, and the word eUoai (twenty)
*".

Od. p, 359. r]vwyeiv recommended hy hiatus and arsis, often

^e'^eim'^Keiv

<=

Herm. de Em. Gr. Gr.

Jen. A. L.
Z.

p.

18sqq.

Elmslcy
in
ijr,

Arist.

Ach. 35.

in Aristo-

1809.

No. 243.

phancs' time the third person ended

e.

p. 122.

Schol. Ven. ad II. e', 061. Schol.Harlei.adOd.e', 112. Purs. ad Od. x', 460. Of the Attic usage see Ilippol. 405. Valck. ad II. x, 280. Piers, ad Mcer. p. 173. Kocn ad Greg.
p. (50) 121.

g.

ii<TKr]v.

According

to

IIeraclidcs(Eust.ad()d.v', 1H92,34.)

Brunck.
Misc. Cr.

ib.

Ilemst. Ar. Phit. 696. Dawes ad Nub. 329.

thcDoriansalsosaid ^p/Wyraud tirXriy for e/jpeey, eVXf fr. " A grammarian in Bekkcr Anccd. Gr. p. 1347, adds adOir, TrdXiv, irepvair, ally, rwiy. Cump. Kusl. ad
II. tt', p.

p.

230

seq.

According

to

1081.

78
is

Of the Change and

precedes
:

Omission
v,

appeiidcd to the demonstrative pvonouus, receives

(7

but only

if

ovroaii', eKeivocriv, ovtuxti,

but not rovroviv^.

sylhible to which

which this v gives to the appended, it is also used to lengthen a syllable naturally short, and not only in the 2nd syllable of the
accoinit of the fuhicss of sound
it

On

is

foot (in the

l/iesis),

but also in the

arsis, in

order to strengthen

the rising which this ])roduces,

a\\oi\(jiv Knfcov earai

e. g.

TruvTealyn' TTo\e\(nv Se Kai

liquid,
,

Od. |3', 166. also before a mute with a which in Homer commonly lengthens the short syllable. //. j3 672, Nijoei^c ao ^v/nr]9ev uyev Tpelc vrjac, eicrac, though the grammarians here erase the which they allow to remain in There is a still stronger reason for this other similar places. in Attic poetry, which generally leaves the short syllable short before the mute with a liquid^. Probably in prose it was also used at the end of a sentence, before a pause, just as in poetry; and this is the practice in the best MSS.*^
i'

The

which

is

added

to

a word which begins with a vowel,

origin, e. g. avairioc, as

a privative in composition with is probably of the same

is

omitted,
first
1.

e. g.

aaTrroc, aepyoc, uoivoc-

appears from some old forms in which Others consider it

as the
Obs.

half of avev.
e. g. in

In Ionic prose,

Herodotus,

this v is usually

omitted

even before vowels**.

Some grammarians
used
tliis

maintain {Bekk. Anecd. Gr,

p. 1400.) that the Attics

v before consonants as well as vowels,

and that the poets introduced the common limitation. In the best MSS. V is generally found before consonants. SeePojjpo's Time. l.p. 444 seq.
Obs. 2. In the case of irpoaQev, oizLaQev, and other adverbs in dev,
the omission of the v
is

considered a metrical license, not found in prose.

From

Doro-^olic form -n-poada (. 10.), &c., it might be inferred that the original ending was in e, and tliat the v is an appendage ^ Elmsley, Eur. Med. 393, (Comp. Buitm. Lexil. p. 60, 14.) doubts whether the Attics even said (tc^i for o-^u', as Lobcck, Phryn. p. 284 seq. See doubts whether they pronounced TrponQe, oTtiaOe, ereKe, vTrepde. Mutthice ad Eur. Andr. p. 181. Add. But a^i is of unquestionable authority in Homer as well as afiat. Apoll. tt. dyrwv. p. 374. C. 385. A. B.
the
"

Apollon.
p.

TT.

di'Tuy.

\).

335. C.
p.

*=

Herm.
Fisch.

de
1.

Em.
''

Rat.

Gr. Gr.
143.

Draco,

lOG, 19.

13 seq.

Fisch.

1. p.

Pors. ad Eur. Or. 64.

p. 189.

of Letters.
So
also Trpo/rde, OTTiade, Sec.

79
botli in

Tuvro and ravruy were

use

among
;

the Attics, the latter

Trepav

more common.

IlaXi)' is also TraXt in

Homer

but

and

Trepa are of different

meaning. Ehnsl. ad Soph. Old. T. 734.

it

Obs. 3.

The
it

use or omission of the v being so variable,

may be

inferred that

did not originally belong to the termination, but was

TrXatceTv

added or omitted for the sake of euphony, as ufjicpaaia and dipcuTia, dfxand dirXaKely, ejXTZLTrpr]jXL and ereTrifnrprjv were used. This was the opinion of Apollonius Uep\ llvvE. Bekker Anecd. Gr. p. 520 seq. Conip. 574, 8. 603,31. And if we regard euphony and not the removal of hiatus as the main purpose of the v, the statement of other grammarians (Obs.
forms in
e
1.),

that the Attics used

it

before consonants as well as

vowels, will not be inconsistent with this hypothesis.

That many other do not at all assume this y, can hardly be admitted as a proof that when it is used it belongs to the original form, as maintained by Buttin. Larg. Gram.
and
t,

as 2 pers. plur. imper, pres. sing, dat,

p. 93.

Obs. 2.

In a similar
1 )

way

other letters are also appended and omitted.

c in

in /ue)(|Oi

and

ovTwc, which before a consonant is written ovtw, a)^jOt, in which the lonians and some Attics, but

So in the epic dialect in not Thucydides, assume a final c^. Homer we have avriKpv and avriKpvc, i6v and iOvq, ajucpi and
ajiKpic,

verb s)

(though the latter is more frequently used as an adand ni the poets generally arpef.m and arpei^iac, e/nwa But exfdv and evOvG, avOi and avdic,, are diflbrent and e'/UTrac.
;

in sense''.
ovk'i, ou^' ov has ov^i. That lengthened before the spiritus asper, and circumstance from the is clear abrasion, by not arisen from ovk that at the end of a proposition, even when a vowel follows, ou vtto de rov irvpoc, is written, not ovk. Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 7.

2) K in ovK, which the lonians prolonged into

^Moer.'p. 34. Ilerod. Piers, p. 451.

"icws,
ctj^w,
is

but

ovtix)

after the

analogy of

Thorn. M, p. 135 seq. Ileind. ad Phaedon. . 14. Plat. Gorg. . 93. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 14. According to Apollonius 7r. avrd. p. 578, ovrtos is the older form; and from the comparison of MSS. this appears probable. SeeSchaefer App. Dcm. p. 207. It may be also supposed that ovtws is formed from ovros, as tot'ws frohi

which a^j'ws also found Apoll. Rhod. 4, 580. e Jen. Allg. L. Z. 1809. No. 243.
(caVw, cKpi'w, for

p.

123.
''

Lob. ad Phryn.

p. 114.

The grammarians apostrophized ov^, as if it came from ouj^j. Vil'

lois.

Anccd.

2. p.

115 seq.

80
ov. vyvoei Se Kat

Of the
fnjKeri,
/c

Jlinlus.

So

that

is

P/at. Criton. p. 46. C. Prot. p. 327. B. formed like ovKeri, though there is no ixi\k, sliows a foreion letter added for the sake of the sound.

Of the
.42.
('.11

Hiatus.

^
-'

^'

If a word which ends with a vowel is followed by another which begins with a vowel, this is called hiatus (y^aa/iuodia, not ^oCTjiJwSta), because the lips cannot then be closed at the end of the first word. This hiatus is of two kinds, proper and improper. The proper hiatus takes place when the final vowel is short, or if long, the vowel is not shortened, e. g. KaQktero eirl yrjc;, S>7Xov. Se efcaarw, reu^et ^aV/cjVac //. ^', 240. The ?"/proper, when the final long vowel is shortened, e. g. (po'ira dva
.

eu reiyjei eaav (3ef5Xi]pev6i ovra/iievoi re, /neWoj 760. 64. 77. The improper hiatus is very common in Homer and the other epic and elegiac, as well as lyric poets the tragedians admit it in the lyric parts of their tragedies, es-

TrpofxayovQ, oi S
7rei It. V
,

pecially in dactyhc, anapaestic, choriambic, and Ionic verses

and dochmiac only in the two first long syllables and second arsis), pouoi epwu (pi\o)v, e'lOe pot^ o/jpdTwv)^, but never in iambic, trochaic and cretic verses. Aristophanes has it in dactylic, anapaestic and cretic verses n Trap^aXei, i] Xvkm Niib. 347. Xvkoi e^^aicpvyjQ ib. 352. Comp. 355. 375. ev [ti/ iroXei evreroKviav Vesp. 663. ol Ee ^v(^pa^oi ojQ rjaOovTO -ye ib. 673. ^aipeov vIog ib. 687.
in antispastic

(the

first

The proper hiatus has been in most cases removed from the Homeric poems and Pindar by the doctrine of the digamma,
yet
'

it

frequently occurs in the arsis,

evvaiopei'ov

e. g. IlrjXr/taiSew 'Ay^iXrjoc,

402. (paiveT 556. after ?/, ov Kv eyd) ^r](Ta(; dydyu), r\ dXXoc, KyaiiSv II. j3', 231. in o (o), for ovTOQ, e. g. avTup o eppepau)C It. e, 142. Often the two principal caesurae of the heroic verse appear to admit the hiatus on account of the longer or shorter pause which occurs there
vToXieOpov
It.

IXiov eKTrja\dcn

i,

apiirpeTrela,

ore t eTrXero

V7]vep.oc, a'lOrip It. d' ,

'

Comp. Ilerm.

"SeidlerdeVers. Dorhm.p.Qoscq. Disquis. de Oiph.

p.

720

scq.

Elem.

Doctr. Metr.

p. 48.

Of the
in the utterance
;

Hiatus.
first

81

one after the

short syllable of the third

/3 , 625. r? , 63. Q , 479. 318. 717. (where the termination is -oio), 0' , 283. K, 285. v, 385. ^p', 278. 747. (where is a dative of the 3rd declension), /3', 211. aWoi /nev p etovro, epnrvOev Se KaO eSpaccomp. e, 637. f 501. i, 127. also a, 565, aXX' 4 12. u , 20. a/ceovcra KaOrjcro, ef.uo B eirnreiOeo fxvdio, comp. o

foot {Kara Tp'nov rpoyalov), e. g. //.

t',

73.

(1)

The other
I,

caesura

is

after the fourth foot (TerpaTToB'ia /3ovk:oXik?j),

of which see Herm. Disq.

tie Orpheo, p. 726, comp. //. o', 578. 238. e', 50. (and elsewhere with eyy^ei o^voevn at the end of an hexameter), v, 22. (where are datives of the 3rd declension), //. 6' 66. (and elsewhere with the form /cat ae^ero lepov rii^iap), xp' , 195. w' 100. 508. with the termination -to. The hiatus is often removed also by the division which the
, ,

sense makes, where

//. e',

we now commonly place a

semicolon,

After all, many ex896. 0', 105. X', 76. t//', 278^ amples of hiatus remain in Homer, not to be explained or vin-

dicated by the reasons

now

given, generally in the case of short

vowels over which the voice glides easily.

The tragedians avoid the

hiatus in iambics.

The following

combinations are doubtful: ti ovv JEsch. S. c. Th. 210. 706. ti eWiv Soph. Pers. 784. Siippl. 319. Soiyh. Phil. 100. Phil. 733. 753. defended by Brunck, Phil. 733 where, how;

ad JEsch. S. c. Th. 193. Monk ad Eur. Hipp. 975, and S' Comp. following Pors. ad Eur. Pha:n. 892, insert a Herm. Eleni. d. Metr. p. 50. ad Soph. Phil. 905. These passages are so very few in comparison with those where the hiatus is avoided, that they are suspicious from this very circumstance. It is often, too, impossible to perceive any reason why the poet should have committed an hiatus, when he might easily have avoided it: why, for example. Soph. Phil. 100, he should rather have said ri ovv p.' avujyac, than ti p ovv uvio-yac, as Monk proposes. Perhaps these hiatus should be allowed in vEschylus, in w^hom they are the most frequent, and whose lanever, Blomf.
f.i
.
''

On

the hiatus

in

Homer,
(t. 7. p.

see

seq.

On

the hiatus in Pindar, see

p. 198.

Heyne Exc. ad

11. o',

130.)

Herni.de Metr. P.
de Metr. P.
p. 101.

Boeckh

Hermann
VOL.

Disq. de Orph. p. 720 seq. Spitzner de \'crs. Or. Heroic- p. 10(5

1.
V.

82
guage
of
is

0/
not so

the.

Hiatus.

much

raised as that of Sophocles above the level

common

life.

In the comic writers at least,

is

who keep more

frequent, as,
r'l

closely to the language of society, hiatus

av Arist. Thesm. 852.

r'l elirac,

r'l

av Pint. 464.
r'l

o,ti av Eq. 53.

Thesm. 902. ri ert Flut. 1161.

iariv Ran. 1220.

350. Ti ocpeiXio iSub. 7. 21. Tt ov Lj/s. 1103. w 891. on ov Ach. 516. OTi a-vOeaerai Av. 84. 7re|0t elpiiviiG Ach. 39. 60. Thesm. 377. 577. ouSe etc, /ur/Se etc Plut. 37. Man. 927. J 'Hpa/cXe/q P//'. 374 while the tragedians, on the contrary, did not allow Tre^ot to stand before a vowel even in composition, Pors. ad Med. 284. In the lyric parts of tragedy proper hiatus often occur, but only in certain cases,
Ti
i]v

Li/s.

ri

hijs.

EL 148. a ''Iti^i', a'lev ''Irvv oXocpvpeTUi, a pause in the utterance, therefore with interjections. Soph. Antig. 1276. (pev, cjyev, cJ ttotoi (dochm.). Eur. Hel. 1161. 1178. J 'EAem. Msch. Ag. 1530. uo ya ya, elO'
as in the arsis. Soph.

and where there

is

eSe^w (anap.). Soph. Ant. 1328. 'itoj, 'irw. Aj. 192. eSpavioi'. Eur. EL 1 13. w cf.i^a, e^tjSo in addresses, consequently with the vocative case, Eur. Or. 1564. Iw iw rvyja, krepoveic, ayiSv (dochm.); with imperatives. Soph. CEd. C. 188. TraT, tV av {Reis. Com. Crit. p. 211.) Eur. Andr. 844. inroBoQ, w (p'lXri, ciTTo^oQ avraiav (dochm.); with emphatic repetitions of the same word, Eur. Ph. 1535. aifxari ^eiv(S, a'lfxari \vypM ; generally where the sense requires a pause, JEsch. Choeph. 923. (SapvSiKOQ TTOivd' e'ywoAe S' ec, ^o/liov, and in the antistr. 937. SoXiocppojv TTOiva' eOiye S' ei' ii*X?* -'^"^'' fyh. T. 197. Musgr.
e/ii'

aW

ava e^

(povoc, BTTi (povu), (tyea

t ayeai

In the prose writers there is no certain rule by which to di^ when they allowed or avoided hiatus. The MSS. vary, and there is hardly an instance of apostrophus where the word The is not written at length in other MSS., and vice vei^sa^.
stinguish

ancients blamed the excessive care with which Isocrates and

his scholars avoided the collision of vowels, while

Thucydides
their

and Pluto readily admitted it, and by discourse something sonorous and full,
*

this

means gave

Seidlerde Vers.Dochm.p. 79seq.

seq.

Poppo Thucyd.

t.

1. p.

418

seq.

342

83

Of the

Apostrophus, or Elision

When two vowels at the end of one and at the beginning of .43. another word come together, the final vowel of the first word C'^'^O is rejected (by the poets), in the place of which the apostrophus
(
'

is

put over the consonant which

is left,

e. g.

ttuvt

eXeyev,

Si lov,

and thus the two words are

first

in pronunciation united

into one.

lene which remains in the

word be aspirated, the word is changed into an aspirate, and in that case the lene also which precedes this aspirate in the first word must become an aspirate. Vid. . 35. Obs. 1.
If the first vowel of the second
I. Of the short vowels, a e and o are most frequently cut off. A, however, is not cut off in aua when it stands for avaaTi^Oi^f and in ava for ava^ only once. Homer, Hi/mn. in Apoll. 526. where Hermann would read oS ava, e'l S77 rrjAe &c. E, according to Elmsley, ad Eur. Med. p. 150 not,, is not cut off in the 3rd

person before av (comp. Herm. Praf. ad Soph. El. p. xiv. seq.) and the MSS, are at variance with this doctrine only in a
single passage, Eur. Ion. 353.

cut off by the poets'^. very reason

is

In other cases this e is often not cut off in irpo, and for that not used by the poets before a vowel; but in com

is

position, as

Trpoerv\pev, vpoe^eveiCf tt^ootttoc, oe and 00 are contracted into ov even by prose writers, irpovrvxpev, Trpov^kveic, Tcpovirroc,^, where is neither the apostrophus nor the spiritus
'

but the coronis. This contraction however is very rare, except with the augment, and w^e do not find vpovSpoQ for
lenis,

TrpoedpoQ, or irpovpyofxai for irpoepyof-iai.

off in the gen, in -010

is

also not cut

where it would have been as absurd to choose tlie longer form and then shorten it by elision, as it would have been to write a/u^oTe|orjcr' ev yepa'iv, when the
-ao,

and

forms afiCporepriQ or cifuKporepaic existed^.

^Herm. ad Orph. p. 724. Matthia; ad Eur. Ale. 923. * Piers, ad Moer. p. 302. Koen ad Greg. p. (47) 1 16. ^Herodian. ap. Schol. V^enet. ad Horn. II. \', 35. Dorville Vann.Crit.
*

(Jen. AH. Lit. Zeit. 1809. No. 244, p. 139.) proposes, wherever two forms
are in use, a longer and a shorter, to employ the shorter in all cases where

the longer can he brought into the verse only by elision, c. g. for els
II//X/7'

p.

417.

Herm. ad Orph.
in the

p.

72'^,

aereuo-e,

Bekker

Review of Wolf's lUas

eJs UtjXi]

II. tt', 574, to read kcT. and so systematically

G 2

84
Kara, fxera, napa,

Of the
clfxa,

Apusfrophti!^, or Elision.

Obs. In the Attic prose writers

we

(iiul

the prepositions ova, ha, the particles dXXa, iipa

re, ye,

a^0, arr/, tnro,

vtto,

and

cipa, elra, 'Ira,

en, ore, nore, Tore, ^e

(^ovce, o^e),

wore,

commonly
remarks
(pi'lfi

suffering elision in
cti'.

MSS.

also Trai'ra, oTda in ol^' on,

c. 6. p.

most and e,sand

7.

pecially e o before
ei

Dionys. Hal. de Comp.

in Aristocr. in. as

96. Schaefer
:

e^' in

Dcmosth.

something unusual
ecrd' yf-iwi'

eyw,

eor',
eo-0'

except in

e<70'

ore (Plato, however, has

Leg.

796 D.), are very rare. Generally the elision is not found wuth terminations which admit v paragog., and vv-)(& oX-qv will hardly be found in a prose writer.
p.
avrr) ib. p.

794 D.

.'lk

Tlie

vowel

is

not cut off 1) in

-Kepi,

except in tLe ^olic

dialect, Tavrac, irep

arXarov

TraUac,

-compound words, as

TrepaTrroyv id. Pi/th.

Treppkyeiv in Hesychius^. 2) in ti meric dialect, although in most of the passages from

and in 3,94. TreppeQ^Karo, and on, except in the HoPiiul. 01. 6, 65.

Homer

ore,

quandoquidem (see Conjunctions), would be equally

Toi'

suitable'^.

3) In the dative plur. of the third declension we find, //. ^', 221. Od. p 103. pev eyio KareXenrov iwu ev ow^tacr epoiaiv. T , 596. baKpvcj epo7(Ti. Hes.' Epy. 34. KTijpao ctt aWoTpioiQ.
,

ib.

202. (^aaiXeva

epecj.

ib.

559.

jSvva'

eTri,

comp. 658.
evpeia
Si)

Scut. Here. 373. tu)v S

"^Oojv.

vtto
cr,

aevopevMv
j? ,

Kava-^i'Ce ttoct

and with double

,

//.

273.
,

Ka'i

vv Ke

^icpeeaa

avToa-^eSou ovTat,ovTO.

Od. T
Xolai.
in all

367. comp. k, 529. v, 407. -y 355. ^', 379. Hes.''F.py. 658. Theog. 3. Tro'tro-' airaIn the Attic poets this is without example. The in
t

similar cases; navev, ea le

5(o'Xoi' //. i,

260, for Trave', &c.

But

such adherence to system is not the characteristic of a language not yet fixed by rule, and rather delighting in a multiplicity of forms, from which the poet might select what pleased
the ear.

* Bentl. Ep. post Ruhnk. Elog. Henist. p. 65. Interpr. aJ lies. t. 2. Ilerm. de Dial. Pind. p. 943. 7. Elem. Doctr. Metr. p. 51. p. 274. Boeckh ad Pind. 01. 6, 38. Comp.

Scbneid. ad
**

Dem.

Schol. Ven. ad
is

Phal. p. 156. II. a', 244. That

Numerous

passages must

be changed in order to carry the rule through; and it does not follow that no ear could ever distinguish an apostrofihus between two vowels, because ours cannot. Do we know how the ancients made the apostrophus audible after a consonant in the well known line of Euripides? eKKvpanoy
.

not elided in Aristophanes is Lysistr. 611. Pors, ad Hec. 112. and Ran. 668. even in Ach. 401. cj rpKruaKfipi JLvpnrihj, "00' o ^ovXos ovruxri (TO(pujs ctTreKpivaro, 66' seems to be ore * since', not or(, just as Lysistr. 1138.

on

shown by Brunck ad

1150.

(ovfc'ttrS' t0')tVe is

used for

on

by a

common

idiom.

yap avdis av yaXiiv

opio.

Of the
the dut. sing,
is

ApostropJms, or EUsioJi.
, ,

85

e , 505. h' 259. ev ^a'lB' oTenep. 26. Od. k, 385. k, 277. p, 324. 106. Od. e', 398. v', 35. e', 157. 'OBva^i, which the grammarians compared with rjjow AaojueSovn //. rj 453. {Scho/. Ilarl. ad Od. o'.) and therefore pi'onomiced /i in o;ze syllable where we write i?*^. The o-rammarians wrote these datives at full length, aarepi omopivM, opviOt 'OSvaevQ, &.c. and said that i was pronounced inone syllable with o (avvaXoKJ)}] avvitrjaic)^. Pindar has eu ^aiO' 01. 9, 166. In the Attic writers this elision is also, though very rarely, found. Soph. O^d. C. 1435. rciB' el reXeiTe /noi Qavovr, errei, &c. the words cannot properly be transposed, toS' ei Oavovri /itoi TeAeTr' (Lob. ad Aj. p. 341.), because, as Schsefer remarks, Qavovn is closely connected with the following words. Track. 675. upyiir' oioc, eve'ipov ttokw. Eurip. JEoL Fr. vi. n im) yap ecrri tw ttci^jjO o 7r\ov(Jioc t'Saiff(, where the emendation which would remove the article before TrAoucrtoo is awkward*^. jEsch. Pers. 852. vTravriateiu irai^' efxio TreipacTOiiai. Blomfield (855.), with Lobeck, reads ttoTS efxov,

elided, //.
ir
,

aarep

oiriopivw.

<i)

jj

another writer

TratSi f.iov.

The

elision of

in the third person,

on the other hand, is very frequent, e. g. Eur. IIcc. 1239. ei^gi'gwo-'. Iph. A. 707. Hec. 900. Or. 525. Hipp. 321. The remark of Dorville (Vaiui. Crit. p. 247. 249.), that the poets always preferred the apostrophus, where it could be used, to the V e0eA/c., is true only when the full form with v would interfere with the verse, e. g.

produce an anapaest instead of an iambus, as in Eur. Iph. A. 68. ^idio<nv eXeaOai.

Obs.

place,

tlie

long vowel cannot be elided where this appears to take two long vowels, or the long and short, run into one syllable
;

' The reading 'Of uiret would produce an hiatus; but instead of ccTra' Od. k', 2i6. yZ/pa' Od. \', 130. ceTra and y^'ipci are probably more correct, as the a is both times shortened.
"*

p.

171.
can.

Porson
p.

Praef.

Hec. xxiv.
ex-

Herm. ad Hec.
it

150. maintain that

The emendations and

planations proposed

are suspicious

from their violence, particularly those

Elmsley. Ucrm. Doctr. Melr. Soph. Trach. 1. c. thinks that i was melted into one with the following vowel, though no certain example of such a coalescence, or of any two short vowels into one short vowel, is
of
p. 55.

Eust. ad

Comp.
^

514, 17. 05, 18. Gaisford ad Hephast. p. 221.

II.

p.

Wakefield Diatr.
i

p.

1.

first

main-

tained that

in the dative could not

be elided, and was followed by Elmsl. ad Heracl. Add. 603. Lob. ad Ajac.
p.

540

seq.

and Spitzncr de V. Her.

found among the Attic writers.

8G
of the
line

Of the

Apodrophiis, or Elision.
\a6ev 'Arpios,
jj',

in the verse, as //. p, 89. aff/3toT6>' ou2' vloy

in the close

'ErvaX/w dvlpei^orry

II.

/3',

651.

166.

0',

264.

p, 259.

So in the ode of Sappho in e'lXuTThjj j'le yafiosOcL a, 226. o', Longinus, citt' wpcnw didepos, where w at are pronou nced as one syllable. Vcsp. 1224. eyw e'iconai. Arist. Thesm. 536. el ^t /^o) j//.(e(s.
477.
.45.
II.

The diphthong

at

is

elided in

Homer

in the 1.

and

3.

pers. pres., and in the inf. pves. and aor. 2. middle, but not in the third pers. opt. or inf. aor. 1 active, nor in the nominative
.

of the

first

declension,

e. g.
r{ ,

ILa, 117. jiovXop

eyio

^,395.

30. payj\aovT eiaoKe. 410. yi-yver , KaQit^iv. epyeaB' , rje <j' kv^oq dpeaO' eiri vr^vai. The only pas294. eTrei fee Oduivai. ,

sage in which
ov^e
r'l i^uv

ai of theinfin. aor. 1. act. is elided, is //. ^ , 323. ypeu) earai Tvpfio^orja' , ore piv OaiTTwaiv Ayaioif
'

and the only passage in which ai in the nom. plur. is elided, In the is //. A', 272. wc o'^ei' o^vvai 2vvov pevoc At pe'i^ao. read to proposed rvf.iCrates grammarian the former place reperhaps is Svvov, oSvvai o^e?' reading the and /3o)(OJ7C m was of ehsion The dvvev. o^vvrj o^e?' 268. for V. from peated the more admissible in the cases first mentioned, as it was reckoned short, though we cannot infer that all diphthongs which were so might be elided, e, g. eTrXeu apiaroQ.
;

whether the tragedians elided at in the and in the inf. pass, in iambics. In many places the reading is uncertain, as uEsch. Prom. 841. S. c. Th. 975. Choeph. 961. Soph. E/. 811. Mg. Fr. 6. Eur. Iph. A. 380. 407. 1142. Heracl. 335. 689. In others the common reading Eur. is inconsistent with the metre, as Soph. (Ed. T. 678.
It is very doubtful
1.

and

3. pers.

Ale. 90.
X^-^W|ii'

Med. 975. 984; or the idiom of the language, as Eur. Bacch. 1380. ^win' El. 485. uKova Andr. 1 085.
:

for (iKovaai

in other places

t',

6'

not -rat, -dai, as Eur. Here. 418.

Fr. 11. If

stand for -to, -re, -de, Antiop. Troad. 933.

we consider that the elisions in J^sch. Choeph. 961. Soph. Track. 216. Eur. Here. F. 416. Ion. 1082. occur in lyrical passages in which the old epical language is often retained, and that Soph. Phil.

1071. Eur. Iph. A. 380. 1150. any violence and with great probability, so as to remove the elision, there will remain only Eur. Iph. T. 685. rr/ooSouc ae aioteaO avruc etc
Heracl. 690. 1007.

may be

altered, without

Of the
o'lKovQ /novae,

Apostiophus, or Elision.

87

We

which has not yet been successfully corrected*. have therefore every reason to believe that the tragedians
ai.

did not elide

In Aristophanes, on the contrary, this elision is frequently found (see Brunck ad Thesni. 916.), where the metre requires a

Nub.780. 7r|Oti/T}]i^ejU77vl/caXeT(T0' airay\^ai^riv-'-. comp. 988. 1181. Thes)?i. 916. But in other places he contracts the final at by crasis into one syllable with the followingshortsyllable.

vowel,

e. g. Li/sist.

115. ^ovvai av

e|uau|Tf)C Trapareixovcra

Oi^k^v.

Ran. 509. Eq. 1175. (comp. Gaisf.ad Heph. p. 222.), while in the tragedians no one passage is found in which the metre
requires this crasis, unless Eur. Iph. A. 1406. yevrjao^ai

yw

At may be regarded (Aid. yevi](Jo^i eyw) vowel^ Lj/s. 758. long short or as coalescing with the following Plut. 1 13. 1340. Av. comp. 692. Thesm. 768. 1178. Ran. is elided, inf. aor. 1. the in ai which both 384. Nub. 7. 42. (in 976. Av. 1341. 1140. alno) as 523. 550. eive/iTniW
belongs to this class.
Fesp.

319.537.825.941. 1426.

Ery.

886. 1175. Ach.325.

Pac. 102. 253. 324. 1175.

Of the elision of Homer and the epic

for
o'l/xoi

the diphthong
poets.

oi

no example
it

is

found in

The

Attics elided

only in oiV

Soph. Aj. b%l .'' but not in ^loi, aoi. jxe, and belongs to Xeyovcrt, according Hermann (on ver. 811) Eur. Bacch. 820. to . 410 b. In roi and ^tevrot, oi considers a ov as a crasis for (rot ov. forms a long a with the following a, as w with oi in wtvpa
before w,
e. g.
is

In Iph. A. 819.

^i'

for

Arist. Lys.

948.

totvpk

Nub. 655.
. :6.

When the first word ends with a long vowel or diphthong and the second begins with a short vowel, this latter is elided
in the Attic poets, (not in

Homer

or Pindar, for instead of ^n

e. g.

Vetra,
'Ep/Jiri

Si?

eVeira
r}

is

more correctly written,)

rov 'XarvpoG
elision
:

ttov

'ariv,

'/nroXale,

"^eipyaafxkvr\,
is

Ai'ist.

Ach. 246.
Burgess

Elmsley's correction

very pro-

on the other
p.

side,

bablc, Tvpucovs aecruiffdal a avros. On the whole section see especially

Erfiirdt ad Soph. Aj. 190.

ad Dawes,
''

471.

Comp.

p.

Dawes

Misc. Crit. p. '266. who, with Pors. ad Eur. Or. 1338. denies the

Dawes 1. c. and Koen ad Greg. (72) 171. Elmsl. ad Soph. (Ed.T. Dobree ad Ari^t. Flut. 113. Vi27 Koeu ad Greg. p. (7'i) 17L
. -^

S8
and
with
in
c,

Of the
prose writers

Aposlruphns, or Elision.
'yaOe''\

Tliis ellsfion is
ju/;,

most common

but sometimes

takes place after

civti, in

prepositions otto, avu,

with a iu the composition: Sojjh. EL 1 1 G9.

Eur. Med. 35. i-o) 'TroXe'nreaOai (Ed. T. 1388. ;itrj Vo/cAp?(rai ^j? 'tto^t?) 'vaxairiaeie viv Ileracl. 885. E/^'. LV/a//. 1072. l;/s^ VoSwcretc /ut? 1020. ?7;. Vo'Swctw 61 i^n) ge^r/Ti //('/. 841 ^t) 772. '(^ca'pei Pac. 1620. ylv. jun .V/>. 1278. !)} Vogtgw Eur. ov, diphthong the After 364. i^TiSouXevei JE/'. Supp. f^ov '<^eAi?c, Suppl. 64 1 liiaKpov 'TTOTravaoj. Soph. Phil. 933. (Elmsley, (pcXya /tirj have Brunch fxov before where the editions
.

,ii//

ad Eur. Med. 56.

ov
'/cTt'i'ei

p. 88. not. 2, in

Eur. Andr. 53

MSS.
708.
;

considers both as a crasis,) rov 'ttlovtoq Soph. (Ed. T.

393.

e^toG 'ttukoiktov CEd. T.

after et very rarely,

Eur.

Suppl. 523. ei Vtra^ojuea^a after w if the reading is correct, Eur. El. 887. ^oarpvyjio 'vah^iara. Iph. T. 962. Kay<^ 'leXey'^ai, where the Aldine reading Kayuyy e^eXey^ac destroys the metre. Rhes. 157. 7/^0) 'ttitovtoiq. airoKTevu) yu) Iph. A. 397. pkvo) \iib. 818. Arist. Pan. 199. (tw Vt /cw7rr/v. yEscA. Prow. 747. jn-ndeTTUj 'v Trpooi^ii'otc^' ufter ot, Soph. Phil. 812. In other words also a is elided at the beginning of t-yuoi Vt(v.
;

a word, but generally only after

Oeia

77,

/nn

or the fem. art. v

'Atj-

Soph. Ant.

17 4.

'

{Si/nt. Cr. p. 23.

/in'/

more

correctly ac-

cording to Reisig, a\ri9ei).

'pery Andr. 226.

rt? 'BiKe7i> Eur. Hec. 1249. 460. Ileracl. padei /ii) 792. pn after J lr25^. Nub. 1372. Comp. 1380. Most frequently the augment e is ehded Soph. Aj. 308. ira'iGac, Kapa 'Oojv'^ei'. (iW. C. 1608. TretTouaai 'VXatov. Trach. 905. Phil. 360. (Ed. C. 1602. ^sch. S. c. Th. 761. 601. Pers. 308. viKcopevoi 'Kvpiaaov. Whether these are real elisions or not, depends on

'vtI ih.

'

the question of the omission of the augment in the Attic dramatists. . 160. According to Reisig,/. c. p. 21. and Pors. ad Arist. Eccl. 410. this elision of e does not take place after ov.

^ Valck. ad Phoen.408. Maikl. ad Eur. Iph. T. 1010. Koen ad Greg. So we ought to write p. (103) y27. euri)>'a'<77-w Arist. Av. 959. covXeia

the case of es, eK,

h;
is

except

when
on
'k

the preceding word

or
if

monosyllabic,
'r,

polysyllabic has the accent eyu)

the last syllable;

Trjs oli^ius,
'',

e^eXw

Vrti' Vesp. 082. ?(0(Tr/^t<a VrtJ' Ach. Vt'po Ran. 64. 171. Pac. 873.
>/' '

but not
V.

^//oro)

'r,

tovtov

e'i0io-/tica

llcisia:

I.

c, will

not allow this in

Of the
The absorption of a

AposlropJuis, or Elision.

89
is

short vowel under these circumstances

/.

now regarded
in

as a crasis (Reis.

c.

Ilerm. Pr&f. Bacch.

xiv.),

which case we should write the words at fidl length, or and so in jbist. or i]Xi]Oei' unite the two in one, ?? aXijOei '/SoXou'^. tov not Av. 1079. Tou o/3oXou, or rov(i6\ov,
,
',

also the first short vowel is cut off after a long vowel in the preceding word, chiefly after rj ; 7] vae[5eia Eur. Iph. T. 1210. El. 1104. pii "vpu, Arist. Ran. 169.

Of diphthongs

ea 'vTov

lb.

1243. (see however Reis. Soph. (Ed. C.

Theocr. 2, QQ.

P-

344.)

'vpnr'i^rj

Thesm. 4.

tw

v/3ouXoto for a

tw

Eu/^ouAoto.

These

are probably erases.

Vowels

maybe

elided even though preceded

by a vowel;

.47.

so that notwithstanding the elision several vowels st^ll come together, e.g. ray/i cnrepye'rai Soph. Phil. 809. ^ti ovaa Eur.

Or. 264. SaKpv air' fph.Atit.iSdd. and in many other places, confirming the orthography, BaKpv dvairpiiaaG II. i ,433. Od.

remarkable that e in -ae, 3. pers. opt. aor. 1. act. nor in iEschylus is never elided in Sophocles and Aristophanes, in Euripides /cXei//eiav) read (for in Choeph. 851. we should ivvoac,, and ary orav S' eK-rrvevaei' only once. Or. 700. icrwc av Homer, In A. 239. 9. p. in a verse of Diphilus, Athen. 6, probably ancients The common. is elision on the contrary, this
/3',

81.

It is

prevented the hiatus by pronouncing both words as one, as n:i Hence when a dactylic verse ends with an gt/cotoc, f-uaivu)^.
apostrophized w^ord, the remaining consonant is placed at the beginning of the following verse, e. g. //. &, 206. ^, 265. This, however, is a rare occurrence, which does not take place in iambic or trochaic verse, but only in anapaestic, dochmiac,
*=
<

Elmsl.ad Eur.

Ileracl. 460.

The

difference between crusis

I

and

elision.

emphatic, readily coalesce with tlie following word, es iiccial ly enclitics,

but not in viKwpevoi eKvpiaaov, or in e/iot eerrtv Soph. Phil. 812. where therefore I should not write with

conceive to be this: crasis takes when the diphthong or vowel at the end of a wiird so coalesces with the initial vowel of the
place only
next, that the sound or quantity is changed, as in p.ovaTL for juot eori,

Hermann
-i

efiovuTi, but

kj.ioi

'an.

Villois.

Anecd.

t.

2. p.

115.

ov fievHIv iov ixevToi icv- Crasis too can only take place in words and syllables which,

gins with

from

their being un-

In iambic verse, when a line hea verb without augment and the preceding line ends with a long vowel or diphthong, the omitted
^

90
uninterruptedly.

Of

ConlraiiiiDi.
oil

glyconian, and generally those in which the rhythm goes

Ohs. The apostrophus is used in poetry, where a pause in discourse occurs between a word ending and a word beginning with a vowel, as wliere anodier person begins to speak, and where in our punctuation a
point or colon
areicioi rovwi
TovTz" ej.1. 11 X.
is

used,

e. g.

Eur. Hoc.
ky(.

514..

(518. Pors.) seq.

j^tj.

iifxe'is o*

a'

w Tokaiv

Or. 1351. 'Ep/itio

(twOijO'

uaou ye

though the hiatus is comiuonly alwhere such a pause takes place. lowed in dochmiac and So in Homer two long vowels coalesce into one sound, though separated by such a pause. II. p, 89. (l>\oyl e'lKeXos 'Il^cu'oroto 'Aafteffr^' The same thing takes place where there is an oi)o' v'wy XctOey, Sec.

J Kara

ffreyas

other verses,

elision

of the

initial

vowel.
cjipdaio'

Soph.

Phil. 591. Xeyw*

Vt tovtop

Arist.

Nub. 1354. eyw

Vet?/) yap.

Of Contraction.
s. 48.

A third method of avoiding the concurrence of several vowels,

which
is

(55.)

used, as well as the preceding, chiefly by the Attics, the contraction of two or more vowels of separate pronunis

ciation into one sound.

This

is

proper,

when two

single vowels
e. g. rei^^ei

are contracted, without change, into one diphthong,

re'iyei, alSoi aiSoT
:

improper, when, in the contraction, a vowel

is

or a diphthong of different sound

o)

substituted,

e. g.

r\

for ea,

for oa
i
.

and

ojj.

In general, the following rules are observed:

?

The long vowels

vowels.

and

tu

absorb

all

the rest of the simple

2.
3.

a absorbs all vowels following

e coalesces into the

it,

except o and

<u.

with
4.
I

all

diphthong et, or the long vowel vowels following it, except o and w.
all

r;,

and v absorb
is

vowels following, and are contracted

These are cases
S7'^cer/s, since

augment
KovK
(or
r)v

usually
e. g.

marked by an

com-

apostrophus,
er
-lerai)
u'l

Soph. (Ed. C. 1G05.

monly
hiatus

the iambic

rhythmus

is

so far

apyui' ov^h'
"Krvir-qtre

wv
fieu

ecp'iero

from going on
is

Zeis

xQorios,

?e irapdhoi 'Piyrjaay.

to the next hne, that allowed between the end of one and the beginning of another.

Of Contraction.

91

into one syllable with a vowel preceding, t is generally subscribed under a (long), v, <^, and unites in one syl-

lable with e

and

o,

e. g.

Kepcn Kepa, opei opei,

oic,

oic.
is

When

makes a diphthong with

a vowel, and this

to be contracted with another vowel, the two other vowels are to be contracted according to the preceding
rules,

and the

is

subscribed,
w,

when from

the contrac-

tion arises a long u, v,

e. g.

rvTrreai rvTrT\i, ti-

juaoe^i rifiMfxi, Tij^iaei ri/Ua.

5.

o coalesces with all vowels, preceding or following, in the diphthong ov, or, if an t be under them, in oi or

the long vowel w.

The following paragraphs contain the more exact

of these general rules.

distinctions

Aa becomes
of mac.

a.

But

the accus. plur. of vavQ

is

vavc instead

. If),
^

So also tug ypavc^.

a, e. g.

Ae becomes
Aei becomes
Obs.
p. 77.)
l-iweo in

yeXaere yeXare, eyeXae eyeAa.

yeXac, aeicto
acu).

a, e. g. yeXaeic,

1.
is

Mw(Teai{Toup. adSukl t. 1. p. 462. Heind. ad Plat. Craiyl. not a contraction from juoe-rOat, but from ^twefrOca, whence
in

Epicharmus, fxwrai

Hesychius.
i]

Obs. 2.

The Dorians made

155.

from

oe, e. g.

effopfjre Tlicocr. 5, 3.
e(pv(TTT], hpvivr],
;

e^OLTi] (or eipoirae 2,

viKJ],

TroOopij (oT7rpo(7opai,7rpo(Top^.

epy, ToXfiys, vTrepTraCure for vTrepTTTjoctre, in tlie

vijrai Fr.

Pyth. p. 248. ed. Orell.^

same author yeuThe Attics did the same in the four

verbs

'C^v for laeiv, ^(iv,

ireuijv for Treivneiv, ireir^y, drlfju for hxpcf

;

xP^aOcu for xP^i(jdcu, xP^TfTduL' also in xp"^, XP? ^'"P^^' El. 35.' xl^au), xl^ri Track. 678. Trepixpny Arist. Eq. 909. exifr^fj Tliesm. ^"^ XP"*^^"'' which was The lonians said 389. Ky^(rdcu'^.
Eiv, CLXpav,

xP"'^^"' also Doric. Fr. Pyth. p. 296. ed. Orell.

Obs.

3.

In the word vaus the Alexandrians contracted the nom. plur,

Piers,

ad Moerid.

p. 112. p.

"

Fisch. p. 61. 127.

Koen ad Greg.
p. 521. ed,

"KoenadGreg. p.(79)l85. (121) 265. Fisch. p. 60. Heync ad Find.

Nem.

5, 9.

BcEckh

ib

5.

Herm. de

(104 sq.) 328. Buttm. ad Plat. Gorg. Ikind.

"^

Dial. Find. p. 12

92
wliich

Of
was
j-r/es

Colli)

mi ion.
".

in Ionic

and

Attic, into vavs

In one single instance,

the composition of the numeral rpiuKovTa with eras, the Attics also

contracted ae into

ov,

rpiaKovTovrris.
is

another numeral

in

a the a

rejected, eTrrerrjs, ^cKertjs^,

In the same composition with though many

variations are found in the editions.

Obs. vowels.

4.

The

is

subscribed
In the

when

it

comes

See below.

inf.

in -a;^ -rjv it

last amongst the single was not used according

to the older
(^7.)

grammarians.
au)

Ac, oou,
ao

aei^wv for Uoaei^acov.

aoj into a,

become w, e. g. jSoaouct jBowffi, opau) opio, TloThe Dorians, on the contrary, contract as tciwv rav, Kopaiov Kopav, Tioaeicav and Ho'

Pind. Pyth. 4, 223. and AXki^iuv for KXupaiuiv Pind. Pijth. 8, QQ. 80. (pvaavrec, yjuXacn, in
aei^iiv, 'AjLivdav for 'AfivOaiov
'

AlcEeus, "yeXav, for (pvauovrec, yaXaovai, yeXacov'^.

The Dorians
aoc, into

also
'

changed the termination of the nouns

ApKea'iXciQ -a -a Pind. Pyth. 4, 3.

in

ac, e. g.

116.

444. 531. Nem. 11, 13. 'loAa 'Nem. 3, 62. MevkXa, gen. from Mei'eAac Pind. Nem. 7, 41. Mei'eAa Eiirip. Troad. 212. NjKo'Xaq Herod. 7, 137. is called in Thuc. 2, 67. NtKoXaoo. So Aristophanes Eqii. 164. has apykXac for apykXaoc, to create an ambiguity, as if it came from Xac, a stone.
Obs. yyanevi' Theocr. EjJtgr. 19. 4.

opevaa for opaovaa

id.

Id. 11.
.

69. are not from aycnraw, opuu), but from the form ayaTrew, Spew.

10.

Aot becomes w. opdoi, opaoiro,

Ajj

opio, opcoro, aoicii, wo)/.

becomes

a.

yeXanre, -yeAare.

Ay becomes
.50.
(48.)

a.
1.

Ea becomes,
Ilejpota for
2.
j7j

vowel or p precedes, apyvpa. apyvpea, Ueipaiea,

a, if a

e. g.

eu/cAea,

when

a consonant precedes,

in contracted substantives of the

a, e. g.

oarea oara.

e. g. aXijOea, aXt]6ri. Yet second declension ea becomes So from '^api -qpi, from ya?a yeo yrj.

^'Fisch.p.l'27sq. Piers.adMoerid.
^^.'i66.
^
<^

Lobeck ad Phryn.

p.

406

seq.

Piers, ad Moerid. p. 123.

Valck. ad Eurip.Ph.

p. 65.

Koen

ad Gregor. p. (86) 196. (93) 209. Bceckh ad Pind. Pyth. 3, '28. Fisch. p. 129. Valck. ad Pbcen. 1297. Brunck. ad Soph. (Ed. T. 161.

O/' Conlract'w)i.

93
'

Eat becomes

>^?,

e. g.

rvTrreai rinrry.
rjc

Eaq becomes

etc,

aXrj^eaa aXrjOeic'

in the Doric, Kpijc: for

Ee becomes,
in

1. et, e. g\

aXijOeec aXriOeic, errolee

eiro'iei.

2.

rj

nouns,

if

KaXXr) for
.

no consonant follows ee, e. g. aX/0ee a\yiBtj, -KaXXee Arist. The.sm. 282. a very rare form.

-rrepi-

See

78. Obs. 4.
Ohs.

The

Attic

nom.

pluv. ftafnXrjs appears not to

from

/3ao-jXte$ jDacnXels,

but to arise from the Ionic

ftaaiXijes.

be a conti-action See . 83.

114.
evppelox

Obs, 4.
a(<;eeo,

Homer
&c.
II, lo,

has the above contraction

503.
v.

in alceJo,

p-vdelo, velai, for

X',

Em.
f.i\

Od,

i,

260.

&, 180.

for eijppeeos, evKXeias for evtcXeeas II, k, 281. while

ayciKXeeos into cikXijcIs II.

II.
it',

he contracts tiKXeees, 318. (but dfcXeiws Od, a, 241.) ayaicX^ns

571.

Eo and
K
,

eou in Attic,

make

ou,

e. g.

(fyiXeov (piXovv,
e. g.

(piXeo-

fxevoc (piXovf-ievoc,

In Ionic and Doric ev,

irXevvec,

KaXevvrec; Od.

255.
p.

irXevv,

for ttXcoi',

TrXeorec in Herodotus^,
,

(piXev/nevoc,

-y^eiXevQ

for ^eiXeoc

Theocr. 7

20.

yevevc, Fr.

Pyth.

296.

TToievai for Troieoucrt, vfxvevaai for v}.ivovaai,

even

Bevv Callim. H. in Cerer. for Oeou,

Geu/cwSt'Srjc for Gou/cuSi'Sjjc^.

The tragedians sometimes use

/iievai

jEsch.

Prom.

trim.

svh. ib, Hipp. 167. avrevv

Ohs, In Attic eo
is

this Dorian contraction, -rroXev650. {Blomf. QQQ. TroXovjuevai) in iamb, 122. eio-ot>^i'eu(Tiv. Eur. Med. 4:21 vf.ivevaai.
v.
.

sometimes changed into

it

et, e.

g. TrXeii', ce'ir,
xii.

for

TrXeoj',

CeuvK

The grammarian,

ap. Greg, ed. Sclicef, p. 078.

for a participle in loKelv kixoi,

adds

ZoKeiv,

having probably taken

Eoi becomes
Eo)

oi, e. g. Troieot iroioi.

becomes

to,
ett),

e. g.

netjoaietoc ITefioottuc,

but only when a

vowel precedes
e
f

thus they do not say

jSacrtXtoc for |3a(TtXetuqJ.

Gregor.

p.

Fisch. p. 117. 128 sq. Greg. (76) 178. (222) 469.

(l08) 235. et Koen. Koen ad

Ehnsl. ad Eur. Med.

p.

4i;3.

Com p.

(136) 298.
e

(59) 110. Pierson ad Moerid. p. 291. * Pierson ad Moerid. p. 314 sq.

'Koen ad Gregor.

Koen ad Greg.

p.

(76) 178. (164)

338.

94
eio, ei], eo,

Of
eov, arc

Contraction.

Obs. In dissyllabic verbs, which

become monosyllabic by
eti, e. g.
^^<'''

contraction,
ttXcw, ttXcTv,

not contracted, but only ce and

TrXet, TrXeo/iei', irX^ovai.

So
72.

also pew,

x^'"^

^^'- ^^^ ^'^^i ?ovr, dovvn,

for teoj', ^^orn, in Plat. Cratyl. p.

419 D. 421 C.
for ^ew>',

lovaav for heovaay

Dinarch. ap. Polluc.

8,

tiHv, ^ovai,

^eoum

in

Hesychius,

Moeris, and in composition, aya^oiy Arist. Pint. 589.

?ovai, Trepielovj-ieda Plot. Leg. 8. p.

ayacov/xev, ara-

avacovvrat Pep.
^/7,

^ovfxat, will

830 B. eyeCovi' Plat. Tim. 329. 465 D. avvcovrra Eur. Iph. A. 110. But Cw, hardly be found, and the tragedians always say dpeopai,
5. p.

never dpovixai^.
I,

^vi'hj Plat.

Rep.

5.

462. D. should probably be ^vvSel.

traction . 48. e. g. O|oei opei, al^oi

preceded by another vowel, suffers only the proper cona'lBol. In a long and tj and
subscribed,
e. g.

w,

it is

Kepai Kepa.
dissyllable

Obs. In this
lable

manner the Attics contracted the

and dissyllables oh,
;

and

trisyllike,
^.

words

ois, oi^vs, oiarus, 'OV/cXtJs, fio'iCLor, f:aTcnrpoit,eraL,

and the

into the monosyllables

ol^vs, oltrrus, OIkX^s, (ioidioy

and t also are thus contracted so that both make either a proper or an improper diphthong; ypaiciov for ypaiCioy", ^cijs uicjjs, ciKrau), (^aaw, qTTw, for diaa-io. (Yet atVaw is found as a dissyllable. Eur. Hec. 31. Troad.l57. Elmsl. adPur. Bacch. 147.) So p^^ios from pn'l'hos. From
i/tdeos,

Qpyjkios, 7rapr]Ues, NrjpijUes, KXyfidpa

came

ydeos, QpiJKios, Trai

pyjhs, 'Nijptjces, K\)jdpa'^.

In

t-i^t/s

for rijirjeis the

is

not subscribed,
(rcjxviy,

because

formed from eys (. 39.). Instead oi Trpcoi, \wiuTos, they wrote and said Trpw, o-^iw j', y^y, Xuaros '. ijpto curs in Homer //. t]', 453. Od. d', 483 ^
eis is

vwiy,

for

7/pw't

oc-

^
Or]

>

become w,

as jSoaw (3ow.

and Doric e. g. (3(3aai e-n-iftioaoinai Od. a, 378.), e/3w0ee for fc'/3o?y0ee, o-y^w/covra //. /3', 652. for oyo?jKoi'TaS, i-wo-at for vonaai, all in Herodotus''. So ayiwaacrfce OJ. ;/<', 95.
;

becomes

also w, yet only in Ionic

^t',

for /3o^(TfU (/3w(7a;Ti //.

,337.

Lub. ad Phryn.

p.

220

seq.

Of

the uncontracttxl ec, eei, see . 52. ^ See Pierson ad Moerid. p. 275 sq.

Mocrid. 1. c. et p. 301. Person ad Eurip. Ilec. 31. Valck. ad Phcen. p. 95. 348.
"^

Lob. ad Phryn. Pac. 930. o'i;

ecTT

p.

86 seq. Arist. aXXa tovto y

p.

"
'

Pierson ad Moerid.

p.

300

sq.

Hermann de Emend.

'lojytKoy to pri.^a.

^Ilemsterh.ad Aristoph. Pkit.674. Valck. ad Phosn. p. 4G7. Pierson ad

s Fisch. 56 sqq. p. Wessel. ad Herod. 9, 53. p. 717. 47. .SLm. Porti Lex. Ion. under oj/.
''

Gr. Gr. 134 sq.

0/
for ayvoi'iaaffKe.

Cofilraction.

9^
^i)\o1c, SijXoi, for bi]-

Xoyc,
Obs.
is

^i]X6\i,

But oy becomes oi, as but SjjXwre from SrjXojjre.

ov in fioas (3ovs, fxeil,ovas
6i]

Oa becomes

jxei'Covs.

In adjectives 6u

contracted into d,

into

r/,

a7r\oa airXd,

a-rcXvi)

anXr].

Oe \ become oi>, e. g. Trrepovaaa for -mepoeaaa, TrpovTTTOC Oo J for Trpoo-Toc, and in composition Tvpovrpe^^ev for
Trpoerpe^^ev, KuKovpyoc, for KctKoepyoc.

aOpooc, avTic,ooQ, and

Other words
tracted.
Obs.
1
.

compounded with ^ooc, are not generally conYet Aristophanes Pac. 1213. has ^opv^ov.
vfiod,

In words compounded with

e. g. oixoeQvns.

when

is

omitted, oe remains
:

unchanged,
pufios

If o follows,

it is

contracted into w

o^w-

from

6fioop6<pios.

Obs. 2. In the verbs in -ow in the Ionic writers

we

often find -ev

where the common

9, 2G.

dialect has ov
1,

from

oe, oo,

e. g. a)'rteu^te0a

Herod.
rat

dvtpevpev(o

123.

klitcaievv 9, 26.

and elsewhere.

oi/ceieJi

1, 4. which is written oiKrj'iovyraL 1, seems to imply the existence of forms

94. but o\Kriievp.evos 4, 148.

in -ew,

This

of which, however, no

trace

is

found.

Oei

\ become
J

ot,

e. g.

em-oi, kukovoi, for evvooi, /ca/covoot,

(^51

Ooi
ot^itov.

Sj/XoTc, g>;Xo7, for SjjXoeic, SrjXoe!, (ppo'i/^iov for Trpo-

In words
e. g.

compounded with
jLtovoetSZ/o
i'.
;

et?>;c

oet

remains unchanged,
is

Keparoei^uc,

yet from Oeoei^nG

made

Oeov^nQ,

by throwing out the

O&5. ArjXou)', xpfo-oyr, do not

drjXoey, xpvtriky, the old inf

come from h^Xoeiv, xpvTocn', but from See below of the Verb. The Dorians said

wy, e. g. piyui' for piyovi'K In TrXciKoeis ttAh/vOi/s the t is omitted, either because the old form was irXaKoers, or to presiTve the diphthong of the

other cases in the nom.

Or/

becomes
;

01

in the

second and third pers. pres. conj.

SrjXoij, S>;Xo?c,

where

has the iota subscriptum; e. g. S>?Xoyc, ^fjXo?; otherwise tu, e. g. SAo'?tov grjXwxoi'. not contracted, if these vowels are Yet veKv'i is used as a dissyllable. /BoT/om.

Yi

is

in
//.

two
tt',

syllables,

526. 565.

w',

108

(r).
it is

As

a general remark
i

true that the lonians arc fond of ,52.

^

Fisch. p.

13'2.

Brunck ad Aristopb. Av. 935.

96

Of

Conlractioit.

the concurrence, the Attics of the contraction of vowels.

Yet

many examples
and
CTTi

are found of contraction in the Ionic writers,

diajresis (separation) in the Attics.

TrXare? EXXtjctttovto)

//.

jj ,

86.

Thus we have in Homer av^a for auSae ^, 195.

in the verbs in -ao).

^aiLiva ib.

199. for

^af.iva(rai,

and generally

In the Attic poets the uncontracted forms are chiefly found in

the lyric passages of tragedy, especially in anapaestic verse

Arist. Kiib.

also

994. KaKoepyeiv'^

This

is

very rarely done in the

iambic trimeter, as JEs^ch. Pers. 495. peeBpov. id. Choeph. 738. voov. Sopli. Phil. 491. evpoov. uiaaio has been already noticed. There is no such form as uaroio for uiaroiv. Krjp is always used
in

Homer

Keap in the tragedians.

Trpoadeerai Xen.

In prose writers, especially

the later, the forms Seei, Beerai, ey^eev, eirXeev, &c. are most

conmion.
7,

Mem.

3, 6, 13.

ckeadai Anab. 7,

31^
Crasis
is

^.53.

that kind of contraction in which two words coa-

lesce into one, and are accented as one without elision.

Thus
t

would be an elision. The is not subscribed to the long vowel which arises from contraction, except when it is the last of the coalescing vowels, e. g. Kara from Kai elra if it is not the last it is rejected {6\i\pic), and Over the conKaytl) from Kai e-yw is more correct than Kciyw. tracted syllable is placed the mark ', then called coroiiis, both after aspirated consonants and lenes, yy, yimerepoc, OwttXo,
KciXeyov
is

a crasis, kcu

'

Xeyoi'

Qo'i^uniov.

Some
;

also write the

sjy.

asper \i^'

yJifxcTepoc:^, ike.

Thesp. asper is retained only when the word begins with an assome join the coronis, ov'/noc, or ovjuoc, oviriadev pirated vowel for o oTTiadev. But no one writes ov'veKa, though this has been formed from ov kveKa.

rare,

Homer and Hesiod, and also Herodotus, crasis is very and confined to particular words, as wpiaroQ in Homer. In Pindar we find kov Olvimav for to vjuicfv Hes. ''E/o-y. 559.
In
Lol).aclSopb.Aj.427. Erf.
^
ib.

418.

p. 121.),

sliouM be -written o-ovieKa,

Lob. ad Phryn. p. 220. .Schaef. ad Greg. p. 431. See Seidler Exc. ad Troad. Wolf. Anal. 2. p. 439. 'OdovreKci (generally written off ovyetca), appa=

as the sp. asper can only influence

the tenuis which immediately precedes the vowel that has suffered crasis, not as here, one separated by ov. This

from 6tov eycKa, as ovrcKtt from ov ere/co (Buttm. L. G.

rently formed

appears from TovicKa, not duvicKa, being formed from rovercK-a. Matth.
ad Eur. Ale. p.o07.

Of

Contraction.
X^''"'' X*^^*^^^^*^*

97
^^ i^

for Kai ev, Ka(To(j)oiG, -^lorav, ^(Lttotoj^,

very frequent in the Attic writers, both in prose and verse, chiefly with the article, and with /cat.
1.

In the case of the article

all final

vowels, o ov
a follows,

oj,

coalesce
rauBpoc.

in the Attic writers into a long a

for

when

e. g.

Tou av^poc,^, TciyaOov for rov ayaOov, ravro for to outo, TaTToWcovoc Ar. Av. 982. muEl rdyainefivovoc for tm 'Aya^it. Eur. Iph. T. 776. but not when the following a is long by nature, as in

raOXa Eur. Phan. 1296 ^

As

in the

Sigean in-

H stands for the spiritus asper, and HAISQIIOS KAI HAAEAOOI occurs for o A'lawiroc kui oi dSeXc^yoi, Dawes,
scription

Misc. Crit. p. 123. 238. 263, recommended to write avi]p, a yiov, a vOptoTroc, av roc, for o dvi)p, &c. and this orthography
is

strongly confirmed by the fact that in the

MSS. and

older

where either the metre requires a long syllable or Attic usage the article. To this is added the authority of Apollonius, Bekker Anecd. Gr. 2. p. 495, 24. wc, o dvijp dvnp, o dvOpoj-rroc dvOpurn-OQ, ovtwc TO erepov ddrepov eari. The same thing takes place with ot, e. g. drepoi for ot erepoi Eur. Iph. T. 326. (Ad.) dv'^pecd^eX^oi, dvOpaKec, Arist. Ach. 348 S. The lonians and Dorians, on the contrary, contracted to'vrip, TwyaXjua Herod.
199. tOV^pCC, (u'AXoi, (jj'WippoOlOV and twvtov in Pindar**. TW/UTreyofop Theocr. w iroXoi for ol a'nroXoi Theocr. 1, 80*. So rioXyeoQ Theocr. 20, 16. twutw Arist. Ach. 790. On the contrary, from TO a'lriov tcutiov Arist. Thesm. 549. Ran. 1385. to aijua Oai/na Li/sistr. 205.
id. 1,

editions avi]p, aywv, avOpwwoc, civtoq are often found,

2, 46.

TWTTO TOUTOU

for o

AXipoO'iov, riovTo

When e follows, the o ou w ot of the article is contracted into a long a in drepoQ Soph. AJ. 1 109. Odrepov, darepov, OuTepo),
''

"

Boeckh de Metr. Find. Valck. ad Phoen. 896.

p.

290.

Brunck.
ib.

ad

Arist.
'

Nub.

extr.

Valck. ad Phoen. 1277. Pors. and 1638.

Reisig Synt. Crit. p. 23 seq. Elms. Praef. (Ed. T. p. 11. Matth. ad Eur. 7. p. 302. stiould probably write ayadoi or ayadoi Eur. Hec. 1216. Pors.

We

^ Pors. ad Eur. Or. 851. Lob. ad Soph. Aj. 9. And on the other side, Wolf. Anal. 2. p. 437. Porson recommends the orthography aXi'iOeia, apeHi, instead of// 'Xl/Oeiu, y 'perl].

Boeckh ad 01. 11, 73. p. 413. Greg. C. p. (86) 199. (123) 268. (l95) 417 seq. Fisch. p. 63. 133 seq.

Comp.

Schol.

Ap. Rhod.
p. 110.

],

1081.

Wessel. ad Herod,

VOL,

i.

98
uTCfioi, fur o tTfjOoc,
^vith e arc
Si/cov,

Of Contraction.
TO
erejooi',

&c.

"^

In other cases o unci ov

;

contracted in the usual

way

ov fxoc, tovjxov, tou/jxfxkaio

Oovpf.aaov Soph. Ant.

for o er
e/itw
fJteaio,

397.

ov v fxeoM or ov

Eur.
too

Phan. 603.

ou^

for o e^, Tou/w^ai^ec

Soph. Aj.753.
wTepoc, for o
Ooi/licitiov for

Tw/t(J for T(o

(phir. tuttj;,

ropya^).

The Dorians here

1,

often used w,

e. g.

w'^ for o e^ Theocr.

65. In

erepoc

id. 7,

36. ^wyitoc for Kat o

e^uoc 15, 18.

Tu

/juarror, the

vowels are merely pronounced in one syllable.

e becomes a lonoas rii^iKa for ra a^iKa. Ag. 584. for to. ap.apria. OaSwAta ^/^r. Ci/cl. 238. for Ta eSwAta. rajxa (Dor. T>7ua) for ra Cjita. Tapia for TO e'lom ^m^. iiw. 1387. cfZ. 215.

with a and

Baf.Ka.pria lEsch.

with

is

contracted into a diphthong, as

Oat^itaTta for

Ta

ifiuTia.

with

ai

becomes

ai,

or

more correctly

a,
t

because when

the two a are contracted into one long a the

scribed, raiay^pa {raa'^pa),

must be sub-

Taina

(rciTia)^.

At with
(54.)
yl

becomes
\
yr

a, as

arepai

for al

erepai Thorn.

M.

p.

121.

with
n

becomes w, as

OloTrXa for to.

owXa Ar.

Li/s.

211

Tiopvea tor ra opvea.

H
erepa

with
;

becomes
a,

ij,

as rn/ny for
J.;'.

j;

with

long a
61.

Eqii.

many MSS. Nub.

perrj, 8cc.

So

also

ry e^y, but Barepa for t?j 1258. rdyopa, rayaOij in a pern for ?; dperr], or ^
as av^pec,

Oi with a used
&c. See above.

to

be written

to',

now commonly

a',

Oi with e. According to the grammarians, in this case*' i is rejected, and o and e contracted as usual into ov, as ov fxoi for oi efio'i Eur. Hec. 334. (in Brunck and Porson ol juot). ovv /Lieaio \6yoi Eur. Med. 824. (ot v p-emo Aid.)- ov tti-^ojpioi Arist.

Thorn. M. p. 120. Valck.adHipp.

Greg.

p.

(64) 115 seq. (82) 190.

Fisch. p. 132 seq.

349. Piers, ad McEf. p. 432. Brunck ad Eur. Hipp. 905. ad Arist. Vesp.
841.

(123)268.
"^

Seidler Exc. ad Eur. Troad.

The Dorians said ctrepos for

e-e-

"^

Greg.

p.

(64) 148 et Koen.

pos. Greg. p. (l38)

302 seq. etKoen.

Of
enclitics (Loh.

Contraction.
in the

99

The same thing takes place

adAj. 19

l.)j e. g.

1207. Herm.

f.ioh-^pi}(Tev

Vesj).

pronouns fio'i, ao'i, used as aaTeov j.iovyK.Cjf.aov Arht. Nub. 159. /Lioixrri Soj)h. AJ. 1204. ed.

for /not
1

ey/c(t>/.ttov,

Arist. Eccl. 4

0.

8vC. jneu TovCpamcev for /.levroi ecj). See EbnsL ad Ach. 611. Med. 56. ?iot. 2.*^
ovSvcrcrevc;

with o becomes ov,

e.

g.

Soph. Phil. 572.

ov voQ foroovoc Arist. Ran. 27. Oov/LiocjyvXov Eur. Tph. T. 347. ov pviQ Av. 284.

oiKiStov Aristoph.

becomes w, e. g. <u i^oq for o oti^oc, noKiSiov for to Nub. 92. w i^o^ooq for o oti'o^ooc Eurip. Cycl. 557. w"/coTpn// Arist. Thcsm. 426.
with
01

O
on
rj,

with

rj

is

written

in Gw^uktu

Iles.'Epy. 557. elsewhere

Ori/xeTepov Lj/s.

j,

e. g. Oripcoov Arist.

Vesp. 819.

592.

So

also

Vesp. 526. Orjfiepa for tiJ tijuepa Soph. 756. 778. 1362. is doubtful f; and if correct, this and Qimerepov are the only instances in which the But ri/Se Brifxepa long final and long initial vowel coalesce. Arist. Av. 1072. has not been called in c|uestion. Both were probably in use in the common language of Athens, copied by the comic writers, while the tragedians retained only dr/fxepa, which was owing to the double >;.
e. g. diifxerepov id.
yi;.

(Ed.T.V283.

O
p.

with V makes long

Bv'BaToc, Arist.

v,

e.

g.

OvSwp Crates

ap.

Athen.

268. A.

Lys. 370.

others write Qov^wp^.

Ov
The

poTTvy'iov

with o makes ou, as royXvi^nTiov Arist. Av. 130. Nub. 162. roi'jSoXoiJ Equ. 649. 662. 945.
crasis rovTriypai.if.iare
for

rovp

tw tiriypappare

Plat. Hip-

parch, p. 228. extr. should probably be written tw 'Triypain/nare, as in Bekker's MSS. But tu with o becomes w, as twvXw Arist.

Ach. 257.
^

rojvofxar

ofxo'id)

Nub. 393.

As

cJ

before voca-

V^alckenaer

(ad

Phoen.

633.),

defend the doctrine of the grammarians.

^ Lobeck ad Aj. 753. Schasf. ib. and CEd. T. 1. c. On the other side

Brunck (ad Hec. 1. c. Med. 818.), and Porson, declared against this crasis. Elmsley ad Eur. Med. p. 88.
not. 2. V. 801.
p. viii.

Preef. Soph. CEd. T. Butttnann Gr. Gram. p. 115.

Herm. ad
?

Aj. 743.
2.

Ehnsl. ad Eur. Med. 56 not.

H 2

100
tives
is

Of Contraction.
exactly like the article,
Arist.

locjyii/uepe

Nuh. 224.

tovpnri^r],

we kIiouM write with Wolf not w '^Tjjuejoe, w vfniriBt].

rel. o,

55,
is

2.

The

neiit. sing,

of the pron.

when

followed by
;

e,

contracted into ov, the neut. plur. into a long a

ov<^opet

for o ecjyopei

Soph.

EL

421. ov^epw

for o e^epu) OEd. T.

a'jxk for

a KpaTJ](Tac, (Ed. T. 1523. for a CKpamaac,,

e^ue

936. Eur.

Hipp. 348. aV
3.

for a av

Soph. Aj. 1085 seq.

OTTO, Kaj> for /cat

Kat with a becomes ku, with ai Ka, e. g. KaVo for /cat ai'. So kuvtoq for K:at civtoq Soph. (Ed. T. 927. But with aei it forms no crasis*.

Kai with

makes
<tti,

Ka, as /ca-yw for

/cat

e-yw, kcIti for Kat eVt,

kok for /cat eK. So also koc for /cat ec in Aristoph. Av. 949^. (not /cec), for which the tragedians said KiQ. So with the augment. Soph. (Ed. T. 1052. Kafiarevec.
Ohs.
Kat
in
1.

Kaari for Kat

In
".

Homer

this crasis

occurs only
in

II.

tp',

108,
It is

kayw (where
not

lyw might

also be written)

H.

Merc. 173.

uncommon
for

Pindar
Obs. 2.

The Dorians
(cat ecpr}
''.

contracted kuI and

e into

r),

e. g. Kr'iyw, KtjK

Kcu eK, Ky(pa for

Kat with

and

Kal etc

ei makes /ca, e. g. become /cet, /ceir, .

/coxa for

/cat

elra

but

Km

el

Kat with

eu

TU)(^oi>o-a JEwr.

becomes /ceu, KevaraXnc Soph. Phil. 780. /cewAndrom. 889. /ceu/cAewc ^/c. 299. and in the
for
/cat

compounds, but not Kev

eu^

Koi with 1) becomes /cj?, e. g. ktiXBov Msch. S. c. Th. 812. and yr] if the second word has the spiritns asper, e. g. yj] for K'at 7], yjiyyovaa for /cat 17 a-yyovaa Arist. Lys. 48.

Kat with

becomes

(/ct)

^7, ^t/ceTevere jB?/r.

JFfe/.

1024.

Kat with o becomes kw, /cwAt-youc Eur. Hipp. 1000. Kiop919. KtopynaTpiSeQ Arist. Ran. 514. and with an aspirated vowel yuj, ywc Theocr. 7, 74. ywaa, yfjaric,, yjore
(pavy}v El.
"
*>

'
^

Porson ad Eur. Phoen. 1422. Valck. ad Phoen. 577. Boeckh ad Pind. 01. 3, 33. Greg. p. 8, (wo) 108 ('234).

Bekk. Anecd. Gr.

'

Valck.'ad Phoen. 217 seq. Conip. 2. p. 496. Pors. ad Eur. Ph. 1422.

Of
JLscli. Ett/ii.

CoHtradio)!.

101
for
/cat

723.

for kcu o, &.c.

So ^wSwvtc
kmvov

'

ASwi/tc

Tlieocr. 1,

109.
oi

yjorepoa for Kat o erepoc,,

^^(o, e. g.
)(^w

Kai with
for KOI
'y^w

becomes km,

for /cat otvov,

kwkiov

ot/ct'ai'

Ar. Thesni. 349.

^UiUttotoi for koi ol ^v/htt.

^vvvav(3aTai
01,

Soph. Phil. 565.

Yet

)(^oi

is

written for

Kai

-^oloG for /cat oioc.

e. g.

Kat with ov becomes kov,

Kovre, KovTrore.

Ion. 1289.

Kai with V becomes yv, e. g. xvwo Eur. Iph. A. 1124, yyirepoppw^ova Suppl. y^viroy^e'ipiov Andr. 737. 346. yvTTxipea'iav Ar. Vesp. 602.
4.

The

following erases are also found

^tet'Tttv

roi coalesces with

av into rav with long a,

ct/oa

for pevroi av^, r'apa for toi

Soph. El. 404.

yhjpiiaopa'i

Tap' ovirep eaTaXrjv oSou eJ.

'E-ytJ

with

ot,

eyio^a for

e-yti*

otSa, eyio/biai Plat. Crat. p. at full

386

C
ot,

5.

Other words are written

length, but the concurring .5G.

is

vowels form only one syllable, which

^wj'Tjcrtc, especially the syllables
7} (1),
(jj

called avviti](Jic,
j;

aweKj/

ei ov,
.

a,

?;

et,

jj ri,

r/

ov,
j

a,

oj

ov,

(o 1.

II. V

111

/teXXo)

eJTrei

ouS

e^ae
/u'

Traprrav

a\va\Ki^a -yeiVaro pnnip.

|

Soph. Phil. 948. ee'Aev

nn) o'XXa.

evrei

ouS

av Jg'
7]

exovT'\ Im^.lcA. 458.

Eur. Iph. T. 1055.

JEsch. S. c. Th. Rhes. 685. ow o-e \(|0}j etge|i'at. e'lBoToc,. 210. m) elc. {ed. Bl. v. 193.)' Of/, a, 226. '^H oi), ^u, ov, as //. e, 349. r) ou^ aXtc. ///'. one syllable, is very common. Od w', 247. o^vr, ov. Zfes. "E^Qy. i/ec. 1094. ^ owlSeicJ. Soph. Trach. 84. i] o'i\\oi.iead cipa. 640. apyaXeyj ovBe. jEsch. Prom. 634. 7/ wc, where, however, the reading is doubtful. Thus in Arist. Ach. 860, the words ''Ittw 'Hjqo/cX^c, Arist. formed in the mouth of a Boeotian an iambic dipodia. Eq. 340. eyw oV^ Soph. Phil. 585. e-yw e\f.i Ar. Vesp. 1224. From this passage it is doubtful whether a eyw ei<yoj.iai.
.
.

e Pors. ad Eur. Med. 8G2. Blomf. ad ALsch. S. c.Th. 179. And on the other side Lobeck ad Soph. Aj. 531. ' Clark ad Od. X, 218. Brunck ad Of syniArist. Lys. 273. Equ. 310. zesis in Pindar see Boeckh, p. 2li9 scq.

'

Monk

ad

Eur.

Hipp.

1331.

Blomf. ad

Th. 193. J Briinck ad Eur. Bacch. G3B. /Esch. Prom. 100. 204..
S. c.
^

Brunck ad Ar.

1.

c.

ad

Sopli,

(Ed. T. 332.

102
synizesis
is
is

Of

CuntiaclioH.
initial

not to be assumed even where the short

vowel

elided after the long final.

Similar synizeses are found in the middle of words,

e. g.

iwpaica, generally a trisyllable in Attic writers (quadrisyllable

Plut. 98.), dveoiy/nevar, Eur. Iph. A. 56.

veoy^i^ov

Eur. Troad.

Eur. Hel. 2\2. and elsewhere. reBve^liTOQ Ar. J?a. 1028. 1140. iY6. 782. 838. This is common in Homer,

233.

veav'iav

especially in genitives in ew of the 1st decl.

'A^tXrjoc,
decl.
//.

e. g. IIjjAjjjaSew

and
a
,

in the genitives plur. in

11.

ewv of the 1st and 3rd

verbs;

//. j3',

495. e^erfxewv. 294. e'lkewaiv.

195. arnBkwv.
27.

So

in

E
;

before a forms a synizesisjii

//. -y',

the ace. sing. 3rd decl. and in neut. plur.

A',

0eoje^'Sea.

282. a(ppeoi'\^e ar^dea

short.
0' ,

also rjjueac, v/neac, a(pac,

|ittyoj8e
(rcjyeac,

which

last remains
TTovoio.
Oeoc, is

//. e

567.

oJTroa^TjjXeie

Comp. Od.

415.

ccrcreai is

a dissyllable Od. ^',33.

//.

a monosyllable in two passages in Homer,

in the Attic writers^.

a, 18.
//.

Od. ^',451. and generally so

14. y^pvaew.
//. ^',

So

a,

Od. X
TreXel^etiq.
is

568. y^pvaeov.
ifes. ''E/)y.
is

iies.'Epy. 33.
/BatrtXrjec.

vetj/cea.

114.

263.

That the

contracted syllable
//.

long

the consequence of the arsis, for

14. ew in

ypvaew
ca,

Cbld. T.

1451. oXX'
is

is short. //. e', 256. ovk ea, as Soph. and frequently elsewhere^. So ewq in

the genitive Th. 2.

frequently a monosyllable,

e.

g.

jEsch. S.

c.

Ag. 1423. Od. V, 194. TOUJ'eK

^',

Eum. 614. 695. 698.

Soph. (Ed. C. 47.

ap |aXXoej|Sea (paiveaKero Travra avaKTi.

287. ^r\ o-y{Soo^. <^', 178. areaTOQ. So Hes. Theog. 48. was pronounced as doiSrJQ a dissyllable, whence (o^rjd was afterwards formed*^. I seems also to have coalesced with a short vowel following into one long syllable, both when a long vowel precedes and with another short vowel. //. S', 416. Tpwacj
Br]iu)aov(Tiv.
II. I,
j3' , 81 I. ttoXioc. (j)', 567 Od. & , 560. TToXiac 382. AiyD7r|Tiac, o9i. Comp. . 25. Obs. 2. The same thing seems to take place in the tragedians in lyric verses E7tr. Here. F. 880. /naviaiaivm a dochmiac verse. Bacch. 996.
.
\

*
''

Pors. ad Eur. Or. 393.

"

Arnaud Aniin.

Cr. p. 29 seq.

ad Aiist. Kan. 1213. Erf. ad Soph. Ant. 1. 93. Prcef. i.x.

Briinck

Division of Syllables.
oplyia.

103

(dochm.
S'

ai

answering in the strophe to 71a.) Hipp. 770.

Movvvy^iov

in iambics, Here. F.

rav r ev\) also perhaps also Phan. 1680. emov\aav i^fxepav. JEsch. Prom. 685. avrov a(|(|)vtSioc, Eur. PIi(7i. 700. where Person would read aK^yvi^ioc, avTov.
cik]

(troch. in the antistr. -adeiaa

1307.

'OXv/j-Itt'iov;

aiidaroc,

^' e|Seu<re

yalav,

a viv evn\Kioi(Ji ceic,ev

(troch.), IS

the reading of

all

the

MSS.

\aya frequently occurs where only

two

syllables are required**.

The
;

synizesis of v

is

much more

rare,

found only in Pindar, Pyth. 4, 401. ^evvu)v. and Soph. (Ed. T. 640. SwoTp for in Od. a , 173. laKpv may be considered as two short syllables; and Eur. Iph. T. 938. 977. 1468, it would be better to write 'Epivviov with one v.
perhaps
is

The

rarity of this synizesis

makes both the above-quoted pas-

sages suspicious.

Two
in //.

short syllables coalesce by synizesis into one short, only

The gram567. jueya |Se a^eac, a|7ro(Tc/)jjAete ttovow. marians quote, however, a verse of Praxilla aWa reov owBut a short and a long TTorel Qv^hv ev\ aTn^eaaiv eireiOov^.
e',
;
\

before a vowel often

ecjye^ofievoi
.

make

one short.

//.

y, 152. cevBpei^

Of the
are observed
1.
:

Division of Syllables.

In the division of syllables, the following fundamental rules .57.

end with a consonant with which no complete word ends, e. g. no word ends with ^ therefore y S generally with no consonant, except k ^ jo 0,

syllable cannot, in

division,

Herm.

See Seidlerde Vers. Dochm )). 46. El. D. Metr. p. 53 seq. MatthiteadEur.Phcen.1637. Hipp. 581. Dubree on Arist. Vesp. 1020. quotes
"^

Poison's

Ti]v

lovcrav

>//jepaj/

Eur.

Phoen. 1680.

''The rarity of this case makes

the
synizesis

doubtful
\

in

dorrept

vnepmv as a trisyllable. On the other

side Bceckh ad Pind. 01. 14. v. 1. 13.
p. 430.

oitiopLiy,
rreus.
'

xaTpe Ik

ti3 6p\i'idi

'OSv\'

It would be illogical to alter the readings in order to make them

The passages of the grammarians

by

relative to synizesis are collected

accord with an assumed rule; and some of the alterations proposed are objectionable on other grounds, as

Gaisford ad Heph. p. 220. Spitzner de Vers. Heroic,

Comp.
p.

179.

Thiersch Gram.

p.

180 scq.

104

Division of Syllables.
'i^-Zofxoc,,

the words e/3o^(oc, o-ySooc, are not divided

oy-dooCf

but

l-j3So^toq,

oySooc.

Exceptions

: a) When a consonant is doubled, the first belongs to the preceding, the second to the following syl-

lable, e, g. ctX-Xoo, ay-yeXoG,

a^i-/no<;-

b)

The

lene

preceding syllable,
c)

which precedes an aspirate, is annexed e. g. 2a7r-^w, Kar-Oave.

to the

The

liquid which precedes another consonant, belongs always to the preceding, not to the following syllable,
fx

except
ap-^ia,
2.

followed by
a-/J.vo(;.

v.

Thus

a'A-KTj, o^t-Tru^, av-davo),

but
is

Regard
(XTpe(pu),

had

in the division to the composition, e. g.

avv-K-^ej(^oij.ai,

e^-^XOov,

Kv-v6<T-oi>pa.
;

So

also

k-aTpe(pov
irpoa-

from

7rpo-<TTare(o

but loa-re,

7rpoa-T'iBi](.u,

TUTTd).
Exception.

When
is

in

composition the
is

last

vowel of the

first

word
last

omitted, on account of a vowel following, the

remaining consonant

annexed to the

following-

syllable;

e. g. TTa-pk-yto, a-Cpop-fiii, e-jLiav-rov.

This
the

takes place independently of composition,

last

when

vowel of the first word is omitted, on account of a vowel following, e. g. u-tt' l-\iov, a-cj) ov, notvir-lX. For the apostrophus contracts two words a(l)'-ov.
into one*.
(58.)

3. All the consonants which may stand together at the beginning of a word, remain also together in the middle, and are not divided between the preceding and following syllables, exThe following concept when the composition requires it.

sonants

may

stand together at the beginning of a word

Si',

(/3S,

/3A, (5p, y\, yv, yp, ^p,

f.iv,

^p, 9\, Ov, 6p, kX, Kp, KV, Kp, kt,

aO, OK,
(T/cX, ajx, (TTT,

tt\, ttv, 7rp, TTT,

(j(Pp,
(7)^,

(t|3, (tS,

(sr,

ctX, orp,

acj),

tX, Tp,

rp,^ (^9,
ci-Kpi],

(pX,

Kfi-S^oc,

ey^i-^va,

e-Ovoc,

(pp, xP, x^> X"' X^)' e-KTOC, tv-ttto), yvw-aOeiQ,

Be-a/iioc,, Sec.

are thus divided.

Villois.

Porphvr. ap.

Anecd.

2. p. 115.

Conii>.

Thcodos. Gr.

p. 6'2, 32.

Punctnalion.
Obs.
is

105
of an organ
(. 2.
i.

1.

Whatever

is

usual in

some

letters

3.)

made
;

the rule also for the other kindred letters, although no

fc

word

e. g. y x are related to each other, as palatic let^^^ *^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ together, some words begin with ax ^"'l so ay are left together, although no word begins with cry. In the same

begins with them,

ters

as

'^'^"'

way
ry

the following remain undivided

Aa.-(j)i'is

yfx

ajiv-yfius

api-Qjx6s

yd

o-ydoos

106
quire
i)viK
,

Punctuation.
it.

So Soph. Track. 164.

oTretJ)
is

x/t>ovo^

Trpora^ac, U, rpl^rivov
77

npord^ac, wc, m'lK av /3e/3wc Hence Tore xp^ir). Kaviavaiov, rpi^i^vov y^povov aVet'n yCjpac comma, place a should which we before found often enchtics are ei-rrep iVre, ^<oi arinye. g. Eur. Hec. I. c. and Hipp. 1144. a comma after iWe. without correct more be would vare, which
writing INIany mistakes of transcribers arose from the mode of 229. Well. 1. ad Fisch. See p. interruption. without

av XW|0C where the construction

xaviavaiov /3e/3wo, Tot'

Oavelv

(xCpe xpetrj

the conflux of strangers at Alexandria began the to impair the purity of the Greek language, and it became gramthe Aristophanes, that investigations, object of learned marian of Byzantium, invented three marks, by which to deIt

was not

till

v reXem any^tTj, note the divisions of discourse. These were word to denote of a letter last the of top the a point placed at a point in the juecrrj fxh, sense any the of ?j close ; the complete only partly proposition a marking letter, last middle of the with beginning member another by completed finished, to be
:

a pronoun or a conjunction; and vTroffTty/xt), a point at the lower end of the last letter, to denote a proposition whose sense ^. is entirely incomplete and suspended

These marks, however, appear not to have come into general use till a later period, and their form and place were changed. The reXe'ia gt. was placed like our full stop under the last
letter at the close of

a proposition

a line like our

at the top
is

comma

took

the place of the

/Lieffj}

wttoctt.,

and the point

cTT.

a colon.

This system of pointing

remained as found in the

oldest
is

MSS.,
(
;

added

).

and in those of the ninth century the interrogation , and very lately The parenthesis ( ) and dash

the note of admiration, have been added in modern times.

.59.

help for It would be absurd to refuse to avail ourselves of this making reading intelligible, merely because it was unknown to Sophocles and Plato, to whom the notes of interrogation and admiration would
* Dionys. Thr. Gram, in Villois. Anecd. Gr. 2. p. 138 scq. Bekk. Anecd. Gr. 2. p. 630. with the Scholia, p. 7o8. and respecting the passage Villois. p. 142. Bekk. p. 760.

Fisch. ad Well.

1.

p. 228.

Nicanor

made
p.

eight points, others four. See Bekk. Viilois. 1. c. p. 138. 140. 142.

700

seq.

763

seq.

Punctudfioii.
not have been more strange than the

107

must

be confessed that

it

has been

comma and the colon. But it much abused tlie subject has been
;

separated in punctuation from the predicate by a comma, the case governed from the verb that governs it- Punctuation shoukl conform
itself to the

genius of each tongue

is

but

in the

of propositions which
overlooked.
In

characteristic of the language has

Greek, that intermixture been often

this rule

my

opinion, in pointing
:

Greek writings

should

especially be observed

Never

to separate the

governed word or words

by a comma from the governing word, when the latter without the former would yield no complete sense. It would be only an apparent exception to this principle, if the governed or governing word should receive an addition, which though it contributes to make them more
perspicuous or definite, might yet be omitted without destroying the Hence the following rules may be deduced. sense.
1. The predicate should never be separated from its subject, nor the case governed from the verb which governs it, except when a parenTherefore we thetical proposition comes in after one of these words.

should not point

^err-rtoiva

c,

7/

cvanp'os, 'Icaiuiaiy

i]i'

yvrai^i asin Eur.

Hec. 354.
juox^wj'
rXi'ii^ioJi'

ed.

Br. nor av

Trepl Tvaicvs
ib.

e^ov
;

af.i(pi

YloXv^elrrjs re ^/Xt/s

dvyarpos, a' oyeipcjv eUov

Tiv'a

7S seq.

nor yrei oe yepas, tmv ttoXv^avZ/o-o/icit

ib.

Tpwiaduv

ib.

92.

but rightly

yap,

uis

racpov

Tvx<^i dovXrjs TrocuSy Trc'ipoiOey kv

kXv^wv/w

47.
to

2.

The

participle

and the

infinitive,

which serves

complete the
it
:

sense of the governing verb, ought not to be separated from we should not point, etetro ^ou, vpos avrur eXdely, Trapaii'w

e. g.

aoi,

rovs

nor yepovri c/jXwffw Trarpl, ^n roi (pvaw y daTrXuyxt'os So a participle, when it subK Keivov yeyws Soph. Aj. 4:11. Br. which it accompanies, should verb joins a defining circumstance to the
yovkas
(Tejjeii'
;

not be separated from the verb by a

V7ret,e7reix\p Tpw'iKijs

comma
;

therefore not, leiaas,

23 seq.

nor

nor priTvel, atpayels ib. x^^vos Eur. Hec. (5. Br. UrjXews yap ttoTs, vnep rvfxlhv cpaveis, Kureax 'Ax^XXevs
for (jmyfiyai is the
crcpaytjyaL the

Trdy aTpaTCvjx

means by which ceCieyat of Triryely, manner Kurexeiy is and no one would point, vtto ccuvs, vireE,the cause of vireKTre^nreiy So ib. 1. 140. a(peXt,ojy eireii-ipe, rrj mjiuyij, Tirye'i, t(S (payi'jyai, Kartax^ought not to be separated from I'i'^ei, as it contains the purpose and
'EXXrjviicuy ib. 37.

accomplished, as
:

even the principal idea.

3.

fines

On the same principle every subjoined circumstance which demore exactly the sense of a proposition, should remain unsepa-

rated.

We

Twy, covXm' crcpayiioy

ought not therefore to point, f.u) tov apiuTov A((^aw^' ttuj/nor should cure/.', inrwOdy Eur. Hec. 133 seq.

, ;

108

Punctuation.

i}KU) \i7ril)r in the opening of the Hecuba and Troades be separated from each other by a comma, since the verb and participle jointly make up one principal idea, I come from the realms of the dead.'
'

4.

Two

nouns, verbs or propositions, which stand in a similar re-

lation to another verb or proposition,

and are joined by

kcu, re

should

Thus Eur. Hcc. 223. the comma after tTrtoror?)? should be removed, and we should unite dvfiaros B' Tn(TTa.rris tepeiis t iTrearrj rov^e irals 'A^iWews. Comp. 227. The same is the case with f^rfEe firide, ovre ovre, when these parij,
not be separated by punctuation.

>/

ticles
e. g.

do not represent different things, but give an option of several Eur. Hec. 235. not fxi) Xvirpa, ^ur/Se Kap^ias di]h:T)]pia L,i(7ropjj(Taif
TTore

nor

TTov

delay 'EXevov
after XuTTjoa

\^i/^ui',

?/

Kciffai'dpas

e<r/2w ib.

85.

but

without a
5.

comma

and

ipu^ai/.

All clauses which begin with the relative or with conjunctions

are rightly separated by

as they

commas from

the clause to which they belong,

commonly

contain defining circumstances, in the absence of

still

which the remaining part of the sentence would

sense:
e. g. vTre^enefxxpe
/.<e

yield a complete

nokvjJLiiffTopos irpos hiZjxa

If,
is

QpyKiov

E,evov, os

Trfv upi<T7r]v XeptToyTjcriau TrXa/ca (nreipei.

place, if a

word of the main proposition

however^ attraction takes governed by the relative or

the conjunction of the subordinate proposition, or if the relative with

its

verb supplies the place of a case governed by the verb of the main

proposition, there should be no

comma

e, g.

Eur. Hec. 864.

om

eari

6vr]Twv

oiTTis

euT

eXevdepos, there should be no

laljj.oi'os 'idpvae rrjs ttoXios
vj^iels
h'

comma

after dprjTwv.

Herod.
not
ii\

2, 1 72.

ayaXyua
OKOV.
;

okov ^p ewiTriceoiraroy,
dpare, not v/xels

T)]s TToXios,

Sopk. Aj. GDI.

(j)pa^io

a 0pa4w, dpdre and when the relative stands in the case of the preceding or omitted demonstrative, e. g. SojjJi. Q^d. T. 862. ovcey yap ay Trpa^aLfx av wy ov aoi (plXoy.
.

60,

Besides these the grammarians had other marks, which are 1 The hyphen, vcpev (from vcl)' ev) ~ which was placed under compounded words e. g. apyjLarpa-

mostly become obsolete.

TJjyoc,

^tXoXoyoc; or
~

^,

(piXoBeoc,, XeipiaocfyoQ
V

also

when

two words are to be pointed out as one in sense, e. g. to^ora XwjjijTiip, i. e. dia t(Sv to^wv XwjSw^eve, ttvku rrotJjToto*,
&c.
2.

The

viro^iacTToXii , or BiaarroXri, a
2.

mark hke our comma

* Villois.

Anecd.

p.

107 seq.

Scholia in Dionys. Thr. Gr. in Bekk. Anecd. p. 701 seq. In mop. 1'29.

dern times a transverse stroke ( ) has been generally used in the latter
case,
e. g.
,;'

ov-diaXvais.

Parts of Speech and their Inflexion.

(
,

109

together,

two words which might be erroneously joined distinguish it from eari vovc,, eariv, It is still used to distinguish o, re a^ioQ, from ecTTi ^a^ioQ. (from 6 and re, as o, re TlXdrcov) from ore when, ro, re, o, Many (neuter of oaric) from rore then, on that or because^. the between space a only leave mark persons instead of this re, o re, ro editions, and old MSS. words, as is often done in
)

to separate

e. g. eariv, owe, to

Of the
The
I.

Parts of Speech and

:

their Lijlejcion.

parts of speech in Greek are

indicate ideas

Words which
nomen, Noun.

of objects of every kind, .61.

ovofxa,

These are

1) Either substantive,

substantial idea;
or persons
a.

inasmuch as they convey a complete They express things N. substantive.

(proper

Either certain individual things and persons names, Kvpia)

;

b.

Or merely

in general,

with respect to

kind or

species (Substantives, rrpoarfyopiKa).

2)

Or

idea, but

unsubstantive, which convey no complete substantial must always be considered in connection with a
;

substantive thing with which they are found

tive, eiriOera.

N. adjec-

They express

properties and qualities of

things or persons.

To
3)

these belong, as auxiliary or substituted words

idea, but serves to determine

word which of itself expresses no more accurately, or to render substantive, the noun with which it stands.

The

Article, apOpov, a

4) The Pronoun, avrwvvn'ia, a word which of the substantive.

II.

is

used instead

Words which

express a relation capable of being de;

(62.)

termined in respect to time, or an action

Both these maiks Villois. 1. c. and the ajiostrophiis were called Trpoa**

Verbs, pi\fxara.

y^/ai, but (caT-axprjortKws, Porphyr.

and Choeroboscus apud

Villois.

1.

c.

10

Farts of Speech and their hijlexion.

III. Words which express the reciprocal relations of the above-mentioned principal parts of speech, and
1 )

Words
in the
tives.

wliich express the peculiar quality or an accessory

;

modification ot verbs

same

relation to verbs,

Adverbs, emppij/iiaTa. These stand as adjectives to substan-

Interjectioiis

may

be reckoned with them.

2)

Words which
Words which
positions
;

indicate the relation between two words

irpoQeaeir,.

standing together; Prepositions,

3)

serve to connect two or

positions, or to determine the relation

more words or probetween two pro-

Conjunctions, avvdea/iioi.

Ohs.

The
piifj-a,

ancients, as Aristotle,

ovojxa,

and

(Tvyceafios.

The

reckoned only three parts of speech, Stoics distinguished the article, and
(/xep);

subsequent writers added the other partes oralionis

fiopia rrjs Xe^ews),

tov Xoyov,

so that the

number amounted

to eight, viz. those

enumerated above, and ixerox^') (the Participle). See Dionys. Hal. de Comp. 2. p. 18 seq. ed. Schcef. and from him Quint, i. 4, 18 seq. Dion. Thr. Gr. p. Q>Z'^. in Behk. Anecd. and p. 840 seq. Theodos. Gr.
p.

80 seq.

.C2.

The words of the

first

and second

class

may be

inflected in

(^^)

show the different modifications of wliich The inthe ideas conveyed by them are capable (ffu^uyiai).
their terminations, to

flexion of

words of the

first class is

called Declension {Kkiaio)

that of the second, Conjugation

(tru^u-yt'a

in the strict sense).

Besides

this,

every word of the

first class

has a gender, genus,

accordino- to

which

it

is

either masculine (apaeviKov) or femi-

nine (OjjXu/cov), or belonging to neither of the two genders,

neuter {fxkaov or ov^erepov).

Generally, every substantive has

its

determinate gender.

The adjectives, the article and the pronouns are capable of This determination of the marking all the three genders.
gender of a substantive is founded probably in accidental resemblances, which certain ideas seem to bear to one of the two sexes in nature. Thus, the circumstance of the earth producing plants and fruits was thought to afford a resemblance between it and female animals, and in consequence the feminine gender was assigned to the earth. So, in German, the masculine

Of
:

Declension.

Ill

gender was assigned to trees, on account of their independent in Latin, on account of their bearing and producing strength fruit, or the power of rendering themselves fruitful, both genders were attributed to them; so that they do not belong entirely either to the

masculine or feminine gender, as in Greek

TO ^evcpov, although some subspecies are feminine, e. g. tj That which seemed to unite in itself the proTTiTvc, 71 eXaTt], perties of both sexes, or could be compared with neither sex in nature, was reckoned with the substantives of the neuter gender (r). See further of Gender, . 93 seq.

Of Declension.
There are three principal kinds of inflexion in Greek, ac- ^.Q3.
cording as a noun
is

to signify either a single thing or person,

C^^.)

or two of this kind or more. These kinds of inflexion are called

numbers

{apid^io'i),

and a word may be used

in the singular

num-

ber (o eviKoc), dual (o^viKoc,), ov plural {o ttXtiOvvtikoc,). Each of these kinds of inflexion has five cases (Trrwo-eic), which have
the following arbitrary denominations
evOela, ovof.iaariKi^),
:

Nominative
yeviKij),

(77

opOi'i,

which serves
;

chiefly to give the

(77

name of a

thing without

which shows Dative (77 ^OTiKT}), by which the relation is expressed which a substanAccusative (ri alriariKr]), which shows tive has to an action that a substantive undergoes a change in consequence of an and Vocative (tj KXrjriKn), which is used in addressing. action The nominative and vocative are called also casus recti (evOelai For the ablative of the Latins the Greeks have no TTTwcretc). distinct form, but its relation is expressed by the dative or genitive, or by prepositions (r).
its

relation

Genitive

the relation of mutual reference and subordination

Obs. 1. In the oldest state of the Greek language there was no dual nor had the ^olic dialect this number any more than the Latin, which was derived from it*. It is used most frequently by the Attics, who,

however, often employ the plural instead of only an abbreviated form of the plural
''.

it.

The dual

is

probably

Obs. 2.
^

The

Attics in particular often put the article, the pronouns,

'"

Gbttl. ad

Keen, ad Greg. p. (285) GOG. Theod. p. 210.

Buttm. L. Gr.

p. 135.

112
and

Of Declension.
participles, in the masculine, before femhiine
(v.

nouns of the dual

whence we may conclude, that the dual . 436.) of those parts of speech, and of the adjective, had once only one form,

number

Syntax,

the masculine.

General Remarks.
^. G'4. 1. In all declensions, the dative singular ends in i, which is either expressed as in the Srd declension, or subscribed as in the 1st and 2nd. The ^olians, however, and others, do not use the t subscr/ptimit

whence

it is

concluded that

it

was not admitted

in the old
t,

Greek*

(r).

The
2,

dative plural also in the old language ended in accus. sing, has always v in the 1st and

which, however,
in the

m the more modern dialects was omitted,

The
in

except in the 3rd declension.

2nd declension
3.

Srd
is in

some words
4.

v,
;

in others a.

See

73.

The

genitive plural
;

wy throughout

the

more ancient form was ewv and awv

but not

In the dual, the nominative and accusative, and ihe genitive and dative, are exactly alike. 5. Neuter nouns have three
in all words.

cases alike in the singular and plural, the nominative, the accusative,

and the vocative

65,

in the plural

ending

all in a.

Declension of the Article.

Singular.
Masc.
Fern.
rj

Neut.

Nom.
Gen.
Dativ.

(Dor. a)

Tou (Dor.

tw

T}q

(Dor. tog)

to tov (tw, to?o)

Ion. TO?o)

Tw

Ti^ (Dor.
TT7V (Dor.

Accus. TOV

ra) tov)

tm
to

Dual.
N. A. T(0 G. D. ToTv
TO.

TU)

ToTl'

ToTr

Plural.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat.

oi

ai

Ta
T(i)V

rwv
To?c (old

rtjv (Ion. ratvv

Dor. rav)

&

Ion.

toaq (old

&

Ion.

to?<; (to?(7()

TO ifft)
Accus. TOVQ (JEol.

ryai, Tutai)

&
p.

Toc

ra.

Dor. Toc, Twc)

'"

Koen ad Greg.

(285) 606.

Strabo 14.

p.

648 C.

ed.

Casaub.

Declension of the Article.

113

monstrative and relative,

Attic dialect
for
its

iV^o^e. Historically speaking the article was a pronoun, both deIonic and . 286 seq. 291, but in the later

became a means of defining noims.

As grammar

takes

which prevails in the flourishing state of a language, it was necessary here to speak of it as an article, and refer to the Observations for the history of its use.
basis the usage

Ohs.

1.

There
''.

is

no form of the

article for the vocative,

for

is

an

interjection

the signification of the pronoun

Ohs. 2. If the particles ye and ce are annexed to the article, it has The declension remains the this'
<=.

same:

e. g.

oce (Att. 6cl), ijce

(/^t),

rote (toSi), rov^e,

rr/ste, TovSe,

&c.

Vid. Pronoun.
Ohs. 3. In the old language the article was t6s, ri], to ; hence the plural Toi, rat, in Doric ? and Ionic, and the r in the neuter and the oblique cases. The same form served to indicate the article, or rather
**

the pronoun ovros

'

this',

and the
rus,

relative

pronoun

'

which', for which

the form

lis,

arising

from

by the

rejection of r throughout,

was

afterwards used.

Hence

in the Doric and Ionic writers, the article

often occurs with the signification of the relative pronoun.

The form

-olo
a'l,

is

found only as the gen. of the pronoun

served as an article

the form
e. g.

TOI Tai, for ol

among

the Dorians,

in

Theocritus and also in Pindar in the passages produced by Boeckh, Nem. 7,12: in Homer, who was not acquainted with the use of the
article,

generally only as a pron. dem. or relat., for //.

w',

687. Tral^es

In Herodotus to'i is only once used as an article, 1, 186. (2, 48. the best MSS. omit rat)- In the Attic poets Toi is found only once in a trimeter jEsch. Pers. 424. and once in anapaests Soph. Aj. 1404. (where Suidas has tov 0' v\bi(iaTuv), in both cases as a pronoun. To'igl is found Plat. Leg. 3. p. 690 E.
To\ fieTOTTKTde XeXeijuixevoi, toi is for ol.

Tds for Tovs

1, 17.

is quoted by Maittaire, p. 235. only from Mann. Oxon. and Grut. Inscr. p. dv. The Lacedaemonians said 7-w/>, rap,

and

in the gen. fern. rap.

Fisch. i. p. 317 seq. ^Fisch. p. 318. ^ Eustath. ad Od. a.

de Synt. 1. 20. p. 49. Bekk. Gregor. p. (110.) 238

Maitt.

Apolbn,

p.

(172) 234.

VOL.

I.

114

Dech'/ision of Substanlives.

-C0.

Declension
1.

o/"

Substantives.

View of the Three Declensions.

\

First

Declension.

Second Decl.

Third Declension.

Singular.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat.

7?

^ p a

ip

cic >?o

First Declension.

115

2.

Fij'st Declensiof?.

.67.

Singular.
First Termin.

Second Term.
7j

Third Term.
7C

Fourth Term,

Nom.
Gen.
Dat. Accus. Voc.

ac VG (Dor. ac)

a
av

tj

(Dor. a) (Dor. av)

7JV

DUALNom. Ace.
Gen. Dat.
a
aiv

Plural.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat. Ace.

116

First Declension.

Plural.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat.

al

Movcrai
Movo-aic

t ecpai
T(t)v

Twi' l^lovaujv
rale,

eopiov
ecpaic,

Ta?c

Accus.

Tctc

Movaac

Toc ecpac
eBpai.

Voc.

Moucat.

Second Term.

Third Term.

Fourth Term.

First Declension.
^Tjs,

117
form
'ApicrTeicTjs,

Ilj/Xet^jjs.

Even

those which have merely the

ISlikTialrjs,

without the signification, as

QoVKvSi^TjS.

^ifxwri^ijs,

2) Substantives which are derived from the third person of the perf. the giver' (from SeSorai), pass, and end in rrjs or ott/s, hoTrjs
*

7roLT]Ti]s

the poet'

(^ireiroiTiTai),

&C.

3)

Words compounded with

'

derivatives from verbs, fapfiuKOTrciXris

'

apothecary', fiifi\toTrw\-ns
are

bookseller'.

4)

Words which
first

compounded with
*

derivatives from words of the

declension, 'OXviATnoyitcrjs
yUri)'^.

a conqueror in the Olympic

games' (from

2. The rule of the Attic dialect is to retain a after a vowel (a pure) and after p, e. g. ao<f>ia, AXiideia, fifxepa, opvidodi'ipas. In ^schylus Prom. 201. some MS S. and editions have '^^pr]s, others e'^pas. In some The proper names also a is retained, Ai'ida, ^iXojj.{]Xa, 'Ay^pofxe^a. words in a pure and pa, as well as the proper names just mentioned, keep a throughout the singular the rest change a in the gen. and dat. into r}s, tj, but keep av in the ace. e-^^iEva, -t]s, -jj, -ay. fiiXiQaa, -(ttjs, Yet we must read 7rpviJ.i'j]v for the sake of the metre, in -at], -day. See Elmsl. Mus. Crit. No. 6. Soph. Phil. 481. Arist. Vesp. 399.
;

p. 278.

Note.

few words have

in the Attic dialect

-jjs''

r]

in

the nominative
'

after p, as adapr],

'husked wheat', aWpi] fair weather' y<z(i>[jiirpT]s, and other words Kopj] (^opa or K(opa in Doric) compounded of /iterp^w. In others rj was the Attic, a the
:

common
o^iyXr],

termination, as in pivq, doiyTj,

KiyXj],
^eiiyXr],
o^hrj, a'iyXr],
(pvrXr],

izeiyr],

depfir],

vapKr},

Attics said

(tlttvi],

eyyvr},

So the &c. but the common Greek

yev^QXr]'^.

had
3.

(TiTTua,

o^va, tyyva'^.

Quantity.
j^ure
is

The

termination a

is

sometimes long, sometimes short.

p,

The a

generally long (also -as) and after

but with the

fol-

lowing exceptions.
a.

Feminines

in -rpia

from masculines

in -tj;s

have a short

a,

e. g.

Fisch. 1. p. 355.
p.

Fragm. Lex.

Gr. ap. Herm.

''

320, 70.

Valck. ad Theocr. Aden. p. 205. ' Pierson ad Moerid. p. 184.

"^

Bnmck

ad Aristoph. Plut. 673.

Lobeck ad Phiyn.

p.

301

seq.

118
^paXrpia,
II. ^',

Fi7'st
Troii')Tpia, o/j)(>/OTpia".

Declension.

437.

Of adjectives,

only ^la, Trvrria,

fxia (la

- oi)^' a

yrjpvs);

also HoXvfiina, ofxiryia, Aa/xia**.

b.

Feminines
i]s,

in -eia

and

-oia,

derived from substantives or adjectives

*

in evs,

ovs {oos),

as fiaaiXeia

queen',

'itpeia,

aXijdeia, evfrijSeia,
crrpa-

evvnia, evirXoia, eil)(poa.

But

(3 acnXe la

'royalty',

from /SociXeuw,
o.

Tia

from

crrpctrevw, iraicei.a

from Trcdoevw, have a long

N^ote.

According to the grammarians'' the Attics pronounced such words with a long a, so that they were paroxytones, a.Xr]dela,
lepeia, Sec.
^etj;
;

Homer,

it is

true, has uvaileirfv, eiJKXeir], Karr;aX-qdeir).

and Theognis 1227.

in a trimeter jEsch.

uvoia with long a

is

found
for
>/

S.

c.

Th. 404.
in

(Bl. kvvoU} tlvl

"rota

tlvl),

Eur. Andr. 521.

anapaests,

ayvoia

But dcre/3eia, evtre/Sem, have universally a short a, e. g. Eur. Bacch. 476. Iph'ig. T. 1210. comp. Hipp. Fragm. 4, 1. also aXijOeia, of which the a is elided Phcen. 950. Bacch. 1288. whence aVe/Beta peyaXr) Or. 823.
Soph. Ph'doct. 129.
is

very suspicious.

The

Attics,
la

however, gave to

many

nouns

in eia (*-) the

form

(w

),

as Trpoprjdia, alda^ia,

evaefyia,

evyevia, lepia {Valck.

ad Phcen. 1475.
rise to this

Elmsl. ad

Bacch, 1112.), which perhaps gave the grammarians.

c.

remark of

Feminines

in -eta

from adjectives

in vs
//.

have a short

a, as wjceia

(w/cea in

Homer), the proper name GctXeta

in

a, 39. Hcs. Th. 77. and

therefore probably the adj. also, in els catra daXeiar, the close of an

hexameter
(^-aios)

Homer.

On

the contrary, the adjective terminations

-aia {-aiov),

(^-eios)

-eia (-etov),

have a long

a.

Only one excep-

tion exists to the last, Eur. Rhes. 762. 'EKropeid ^e/p.

To

this class

belong also in some measure the lengthened forms of

to the accent,
IllfnrXeia,

compovmd
Tepeia.

adjectives, as KaXXiOTreid for KaXXLOTrr}, dpicrroroKeia, exnra-

According

Kpaveia, TreXcm,

and some proper

names, as KaXoupeia,

^KuvEeia, Kopwj'eia, belong to the

substantives of the neuter gender

same

class.

Words derived from

o,

have also a short

as M>/?eta (n^Sos), inriopeLa {opos), ypiyereia,

Kv-

TTpoyereia (yej'os), ^lo-yay/ceta (ctycos).

'

Draco,

p. 20, 14.

Reg. Pros. ap.

Herm. de Em.Rat.Gr.Gr.p.438,77.

Prosed, p. 438, 77. 78. Dionys. ap. Eust. ad

*=

Od.

j/,

A list of such
>

words in -rpta may be seen in Bast, ad Greg. Cor. p. 259 seq. Draco, p. 20, 24. 79, 14. Reg.

Etym. M. p. 313, 23. 284, 27. Mcer. p. 191. Choerob. ap. Bekk.
p.

Anecd.

p.

1314, 6.

First Declension.
d.

119
/tala,

Dissyllables in

-am have a

short,

yuia (ala), ypala,

and

several polysyllabic
e.

names of places,

'lariaia, 'Prjyuia, HXc'iraia.

All vs'ords in -via, which are therefore jiroperispomena or projjaroxytona; but jjirjrpvia has a long Eur. Ale. 316. dyvui is found

with a short

11.

v, 254.

The grammarians, however,

i,

assign a long to

ayvla and opyvia, Eust. ad Od.

f.

324. Etijm.

M.

p. 305, 39.

-o
01,

is
1,

ai,

short in words in pa, In the penult of which are the diphthongs ov or a long v. trcpalpa, ixa\aipa, ixoipu, coreipa, apuvpa,

TraXatffrpa, A'idpa, ^aicpa, TrXTjfijivpa,

have v long). Exceptions eraipu, and feminines of adjectives in vpus, as Icrxvpd, oiiivpa. But those which have ?} w au or a short vowel Ilpwpa has d Eur. Or. 362. and elsewhere. in the penult, have a long.
yecpvpa, dyKvpa. (All

words

in -vpa

Molpt], lAoiprjv,

is

found

in

ing

jjLoipa, fxulpav,

yet also without variation,

Herodotus, generally with the various read1. 91. 204.

;

All olher words have a long after a vowel or p

other consonants,
Theocr.
1,

but o

is

short after

except in A?/oa, 'Aydpofxeca,

ib. 2,

0i\oyii//\o,

KiacralOa

151.

'LinaiQa

101. ctXctXa in the verse KXvd' 'AXaXa,

ap. Eust. ad
II. p.

TToXefxov dvyarep,

kyxewv

TrpooijJLiov

990, 3. and ac-

cording to the accent Aionyua and oKavldXa.

the quantity of the
g.

The
a

accus. has always

nom.
in the voc.

-as in the gen. sing., a in the dat. sing.,

of nouns in

and as in the accus. plur., are invariably long. The accus. in Hesiod and the more modern Doric poets is found Theogn. 60. Kovpas. ib. 267. short Hes. "Epy. 564. rpoTvas yeXioio. 3. Trdo-as a/iteXyeis, comp. 5, Theocr. 4, 533. 652. 'Aprrvlas. ftuvXds.
as (as Alveia), a in the dual,

146. 21,
raierds.

1. TEXi'ds.

Also from words

8.

in

??s

Tyrt. Fr.

crji^wrds.

Fr. 6. cecTrords
decl. tos Xvuos.
is

Hes. Thcog. 401. jjeraSo the Dorians

"'.

pronounced the accus. plur. 2nd

4.
a.

The
If a

accent of the nominative

is

determined by the quantity.

it

long,

it

either has itself the acute or gives

to the pre-

ceding syllable, by
penult, as exi^yct
;

27. a.

If a

is
is

short, the acute

is

on the anteis is

or if the penult

long by nature the circumflex

the quantity of a

on

it,

by

27. b. y.
e. g.

In the same

way

known by

the accent on a (in oxytones) or on the penult (in paroxytones), shows that a is long, except in /itai (olce^da, fxijce^du), and from the circumflex on the penult, or the acute on Uvppa, Kippa
the accent,
;

the antepenult,

it is

known

that o

is

short.

''

WolfadHcs.Th.GO.

Sch;rf. ad Bion, p. 231

Comp. Eust. ad

II. e'. p.

558, 22.

120

First Declension.

h. Oxytones change the acute of the nom. and acciis. in the gen. and dat. of tlic sing, dual and plur. into the circumflex, ri/di'i -/.u]^ -/ij -yuoij' -^w>' -/.utls . 28. b. /./a has in the gen. and dat. fiids, fxi^.
c. The gen. plur. has always the circumflex on the termination toy, wherever the accent of the nom. may be Movaai Movauip, ex<^'ai e;^(^'aj'. See Obs. The following are excepted xpijffrrjs, errjaiai, acpvr] (and )^\uvi'T]s), which make ^iiaruiv (for distinction from x^pj/ffrwj/ gen.
; ;

of

)(^pr](TT6s),

kn^aiMv,

afvov

(for distinction

from
28.

cKpvuiy
c.

gen. of

6,

?;

ii(pvr]s),

x^ovycji' Hes. Scut. 168. 177.

See

5.

The
;

lonians changed the long a into

?/,

e. g. ao(pb), yfj-ept], reTjvirjs,

'Apxhis
Be)'].

but

Homer

has AlyeUts, 'Epfxelas, Alyeias, and Oea

decis,

not

The short a, on the contrary, is commonly not changed into rj. Yet we find aXtjOeir], ayaiSelr], evuXeii], KaTr}(peir} Obs. 2, b. not. fiii],
Kyiacft]

II.

a, 317.

&, 548. 743.

also rvficpa in

Homer,
tj

as voc. of vvyu^?j

//. y',

130.

Od.
in the

h',

Even among

the Attics

and a short are

both found
C.

same word,

as in doiyrj, &c.

Obs.

1. not.

In respect to the dialects the form in brackets

is

the older, pre-

served in the Doric and Ionic.

uojy after consonants occur in

Of

the gen. plur. both forms ecoy

and

were then both

remained

in

use in Ionia,

Homer, whence it is evident that they Movae^y and Movaawy^. The former
:

the latter in the ^olo-Doric from the former came by contraction the Attic wv (therefore circumflexed), from the
in the Ionic,

latter the

Doric dy,

e. g.

AaTriOdy Pind. Pyth.

9,

24.

iraipdv

ib.

36^.

7. The termination of the dat. plur. is found variously in Homer and the epic poets in our present editions, aim, ys, rjm. Good editions, however, no longer contain Tryouja', &c. with elided t'^. Even in Plato men still frequently occurs''. In the editions of the tragedians and Aristophanes, cuai, tjctl and ?js are found but as the MSS. vary greatly, as r](TL and rjs never occur without aiai and cus as a various reading, while the latter are often found without any variety, as Eur. Or. 558. it is probable that aicri, ais is every where the more correct, except in
;

lyric passages^.

Fisch. p. 67. 76. 362.

p.

Koen ad

Greg.
>
<=

(174) 379 seq. (27 1) 577.

1. p.

Fisch.

362.

to Herm. ad Orph. Arg. 700. the dative in the epic poets is always jjo-i not aiai, or ais not

According

]]s.
''

Ast. ad Plat. Leg. p. 11.

Doivill.

ad Charit. p. 343. ed. Lips. Ileind. ad Plat. Pha^dr. . 37. ^ Ehnsleyad Eur. Med. 466. Comp. Ed. Rev. 29. p. 156. A different opinion is maintained by Valck. ad Hipp. 1432. Phcen. 62. Koen ad Greg. p. (175) 382. Brunckad Arist. Ran. 1211. Comp. Fisch. 1. p. 363.

First Declension.

121

8. The terminations rjs and as became among the Cohans d, as in Homer, Qvecrrd II. ft', 107. [xrjTierd, veipeXrfyepeTa, evpvuira, iTnrora The nr)\evs, &c. but not in patronymics. Elmsl. ad Eur. Bacch. 94. Hence the Latin accent remains the same as in the forms in -ttis^.

comcta, planeta, pocta, from

KOfxi'irris,

TrXatn'iTTjs, Troirfrtjs,

and hence the

;

Latins ordinarily clianged the Greek names in as into a

the Greeks,

on the contrary, turned the

TdXftas^.

Roman names
in

in

a into

as, e. g.

2uXXas,

9. The forms ew and oo from words Homer, e. g. II. (p', 85. 6vydTr]p"AXTao

t/s

after consonants occur in

yepoi'ros," AXtcu), os AeXeyeo-o-t

tpiXoTtToXe^oKJiv

aydaaei.

II.

o,

519. ^vXelCeu), but 5^8. ^vXeidao.

Here
in

too

we

see the inversion of the quantity

^ and -

v.

ao remained

Doric, cuxj^a-do P'md. Pyth. 4, 21. ew in Ionic.

In Attic also,

i/ew, in Herodotus''.

GaXew

in

So Tvyeio, vctjPlato Rep. 10. p. 600 A.

is

T//pew from T>/pi/s Thuc. 2, 29.

e. g. UifKtiidceb) 'AxXj/os.

This form

always monosyllabic,

But Simonides in iheEivg. 52. ep. Gaisford, Formerly it was written eo, and has S^ep2<ew as a quadrisyllable. hence, by contraction, the Attic form ov, as well as the iEolic ew . 50. (as AevTv^^ihris for AeojTvxilris in Herodotus 8, 114.') If a vowel precedes this termination
fxei'jj

is

omitted,

e. g. evjjLjjLeXluj for

ev/i^eX/ew, 'Ep-

for 'Eppeieu),

and

after p in

Bopew

II.

\p',

692.
e.

k',

395. for Bopieuj.

al^ixriTiis,

From
priTcio,

the form ao arose the Doric genitive d,

g.

ai'x-

atxpwd.

evpvftia Find. Pyth. 9, 23.

and

in the

Doric of

tra-

gedy, '^eii'andra Eur. Med. 1403.

Attics, e. g. 6pyidoO)'ipa, Twftpva

reapia Hel. 674 J. but never ao.

is

In proper names, and some other nouns, this form

retained

by

the

Xen. Cyrop.

5, 2, 6.

Aewrvx'^" ^^"*
3, 4, 13.

Ages. 1,5.
ubi
v.

KaXXta,

ib.

Thus

also rvv Soui^a, tov HcoTra, rov Tpwira,

Tov ^iXrjrd, rov 6w/xd, IXXetoroXa Thuc. 5, 25.

'Opovra Anah.

Zeun.

OlciTroCa yEsch. Sept. c. Theb. 731.

''.

Eurip. Phcen. 364.

rians

According to a rule of the old grammafrom OlliTvucao Hes. "Epy. 162 polysyllables ov. ', dissyllables in as and pus have a in the genitive
;

10.

The

vocative in words of the third and fourth termination

7?s

and

formed by rejecting s, as ahupeTrj II. tt', 31. HrfXcici], Ti/The following, however, in tjs have the vocative in d. Zeicr}, &c. 1 Those which have t before the termination ?;s, c. g, 7rpo<j){iTr]s Tzpoas, is
.

f Schffifer ad Greg. p. 97. seq Conip. Eust. ad Od. ft', p. 1457. 18. ^ Bentl. Ep. ad Mill. p. 517 sqq. Koen ad Greg. p. (40) 9G. ed. Lips.

Greg. p. (287) 611. Valck.ad Eur. Ph. p. 306. Ilerm. Disq. de Orph. p. 725.

''

Fisch.

1. p.

115. 361.

Maitt. p. 173.
''Fisch. p. 117.
p.

Kocn ad Greg.

(176) 383 seq.

Tliom. M. p. 832. Eustath. ad Od.a', p. 27. Ileiodian.Ilcrm.p. 303. Tiers, p. 455 sq.
'

122
Ages.
/LttTp?;s

Second Declension.
Tidpavara {Xenoph.
TrwAew,
Tpifto),

0?/ra, ipyaTTjs epyara, o-i'KO^ctJTO, Qeprrira, 'Opeora,

4, 6*). 2.

Words compounded with

iJ.

jierpeu),

yew-

yeojjxiTpa, /3t/3Xio7rw/\j;s /3i/3Aio7rtJXa, Trai^oTptjSrji n-cnSoTpij3a.

So
otti-

also

(j)i\ol<pa

Thcocr. 4. extr.
evpvuira,

Those ending

in

7rr/s,

kyi'wTrr^s

kwiHttu,

TrapQevoir'i-K-a,

probahly verbals from the old word

a man's name.

utvtu),

TTTevw.
Ileioorj;

4.

Names of

nations, e. g. ^Kvdrjs ^kvOu, Ueparjs Hepcra,

but

in

Hesiod, from Uepaijs

short.

Also some proper

in as

names,

Au^^j'tjs

Aa^i'a, Uvpalxf^n]^ nvpaTx/xa.

tjs,

Those

have a long

in the vocative, those in

11. In the accusative singular

and plural of words

in

rjs,

the latter
.

Ionic dialect

had ea

e.as,

for

?/'

as, e. g.

SeaKOTea ^ecnruTeas,

91, 1.

Note. Keen ad Greg. p. (94) 211. quotes from inscriptions tois But as no other trace of this is Tijdcus for T-fts Tifias, &c.

found (for rals cvi'aiKXeiais in Frag. Alcvi. ap. Atheii. 4. p. 140. C. is the dative), and the Dorians change none but the form as from ars into ats, e. g. Tv\pais, these are probably
errors of the stonecutter.
12. This declension has also some contracted words, e. yea, yewy gen. pi. in Herod. 4, 198 ed. Gaisf. hence
Xeovrrj
g.

y/ (from

yecjperprjs),

from

Xeoi'Ter)

(aXwTre/CJj,

TzapdaXrj),
1.

yaXfj,

avKrj

pvd, 'Adrfvd

(from praa, 'Adiji'da Theocr. 28,

peus).
in

Ion. 'Adrjvalt]).

'Epfifjs

(from 'Ep:

They

are declined exactly like the foregoing examples

those

d like the pure nouns. To this class belong some Attic names of birds o arrayds (rw drraya, ol arrayat, tovs drrayds), 6 eXeds, pa(TBut TreXe^ds has TreXekcu'res Av. 1155. tcds, eXarrds Arist. Av. 885
;

*.

TreXe/vdvrt ib. 882.

cnrXoy], dnXr]'^.

In words in

6i]

the

tj

absorbs the vowel preceding,

.C9.

Second Declension.
First Termination.

123

Second Termination,

Dual.

Nom. Ace.
Gen. Dat.

(u

oiv

Plural.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat. Accus. Voc.

oi

wv
otfi

ouc (old
oi

&

Dor. oc

&

wc)

a
a.

Observations.
1.

The form of the

Yet

genitive oio for ov for the most part occurs in the

;

more rarely, and only in lyric passages, in Herodotus 3, 97. two MSS. have KavKucroio. The original form of the gen. seems to have been -oo (analogous to ao in the first declension, and wo . 70. Obs. 1.), whence came oio, and by The termination oio is said by some to have been recontraction ov. tained in the Boeotian, by others in the Thessalian dialect. Eust. ad II.
poets only, chiefly the epic
the tragedians ^
in
p. 140, 40.

The Doric
.

gen. in

w has been banished by recent

critics

from Pindar
2.

The

-Slolians are said to p.

have written rw

aocpu)

without

i.

Choeroh.

in

Bekk. Anecd.
3.

1187.
is

Instead of the vocative in e the nominative

used, particularly

in Attic, e. g. (piXos <S

MeveXae

II, ^',

189.

(plXos Arist.

Nub. 1167.
i,

4.
e. g.

In the genitive and dative of the dual, the epic poets insert an
(TTTToaV,

wfioiiy,

araQ^oiiv Od.

'C',

*".

The

original

form was

probably
5.

-dlv.

The

genitive of nouns feminine in os

;

is

formed also by Callimachus

is

in awj', vrjcraioy, \pT]fu.(ou'

but ray aoicdy Eur. Hipp. 738.

adj. in os, see . 118. Obs. 2.

suspicious.

Of genitives
*

in

awv from
p.

Koen ad Gregor.
1. p.

(147) 319 sq.

Fisch.

376

sq.

^ Herm. de Dial. Find. p.(xi.) 260. Comp. Boeckh de Metr. P. p. '291.

^

f Herm. Disq. de Orph. p. 724. Comp. ad Soph. Aj. 209. Blomf. ad .^sch. Prom. 542. The elision of o

Fisch. p. 376.
in Del. 66.

'Ernest, ad Callim.
Suid. v.koXcjvckov.
34.

So av\av stood

before

vowel

is

justly

rejected.

formerly for avXuiv Pind. Pyth. 12,

Herm. de Orph.

p.

722.

124
6.

Second Declension.

The

genitives plur. in
(7re(T(Ttwj/ 1,

eioy,

of substantives in

os,

which are found

in

Herodotus

94. vvpeiov 2, 36.), are not supported

by the

best i\ISS.

The

analogical forms avreu)y, Tovrewv, eKeivewy in

(. 146. 1.50. Ohs. 1.)
tt.

He-

rodotus and Hippocrates

authority
;

though ApoUonius

ayrwy. p.

seem to rest on better 383. A. appears to con-

sider aurewv only as a feminine.

7.

The

old form of the dative occurs also in Attic,

e. g. KaKo'icriy

Plat. Gorg. p. 497.

D.

Tovrotai

ib. p.

28.

o'iKOKTiy

Soph. Q^d. T. 249.

Toiaiv Kaivoiai deois Aristoph.

8.

Av. 847*.
i

The Cohans
e. g.

are said to have inserted an

v6j.iols

after the o in the

accus. plur.

KarTois

for Kara rovs vo^ovs^.

is

See

. &S,

note.

The

poets use os

when a

short syllable

necessary, Theocr. 5, 112.

7WS ^aavKepKos aXwrre/cas.

114. 7ws

Kai'Qlipos.

4,11. tms \vkos.

In

Hesiod once. Scut. H. 302. wKvi^olas Xayo's.

EXAMPLE.
Singular.

Nom.

o oy-yeXoc

'

the messenger*,

Gen. Tw ayyeXio Dat. ayyeXov TOi' Accus. ayyeXe Voc.

Tov ayyeXov

to )c,v\ov the wood'. tou ^uAoi'

'

tw ^vXw
to ^uA( <ou ^vXou

Dual.

Nom. Ace. Tw ayyeXio

Gen. Dat.
toTi^

tw
Plural.

^yX(

ayyeXoiv

toIv ^vXi

Nom.
Gen.

ot

ayyeXoi
lyyeXoic

ra ^vXa
riSv t,vXcov

Ttov ayyeX(ov

toTc ^vXoic,.
rii

lyyeXovQ

^vXa

Voc.
Ohs.

ayyeXoi

^vXa.

When

or o precedes the termination os or ov, both vowels are

the cases {oXoTradrj), but so that -ea

contracted in
It,

all

and -6a become

as yoos, yovs, povs, ttXovs,

aoeX^i&vs, ay\piaSovs, dvyarpi^ovs, &C.

^

Fisch.

1. p.

37G. Dorv. adCharit,

Keen adGregor.p.(^92)617

seq.

p.

343.

Second Declension.

125

126
of syllables in
IS
all

Second Declension.
cases
(parisi/Habica), e. g. ''AOtoc, Tewc,
tj

K(vCy Xayioc, u\(oc in

which case the a long and

before wc

changed

into

e, c.

g. Xeojc, vedic, Met'fcXewq, I'Xetoc, avw-yewv,

rjotc.

for Aaoc, vaoq, Mei'eXaoc, tXaoc, arwyatov, ewe for

The

a short remains unchanged, e. g. towo, koXwc, Xa-ywc, or is contracted with o into wc, e. g. ayijpojQ for ayifpaoQ. This form occurs, however, in Ionic writers, as Herodotus in the Do;

rians, as Pindar,

it

has been changed

common form

in aoq, uq.

The
TOV
TOV

in recent editions into the

is

following

the declension

Singular.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat.

o ueioG

Xaywc
Xa-yot

Tov

veut

TO avwye&jv Tou avwyeu)

T(o av(x>ye(o

Tio veio

Tw Aayw
Xayuii'

Acc.

TOV vewv

TO

UVliJ

yewv

Dual.
N. A. Tti veoj G. D. Tolv veiov
T(u Xayu)

TO?v

Xaywv

TO?i' avujyetov

Plural.

Nom.
Gen. Dat. Acc.

ol veto
T(jjv veaiv

01

Xa-yw

TCI avisjyeit)

Twv Xaywv
TO?q Xa-ywc

Twv
ToTc

avojyedjv
av(x)yeti)Q

To?c veMQ

Touc vewc*

TOUG

\ay<jt)Q

Ttt ai'W-yew.

1.

The

genitive Tlerewo in

Homer,

II.

/3',

552.

IlijvcXewo

^',

489.

according to the opinion

to others
2.

of some grammarians, arose from the form

.

ITerews for Ilerew', analogous to Xuyoio," AXtuo

C9. Obs. 1

according

from nereoto,

Tlerewo''.
e. g.

In the accusative the Attics often omit the v, Schcef. ad Greg. p. 165.) Xenoph. Cijrop. 1, G, 19.
p. 77.
r>)v

XaytS (Xayw

veto

Lucian. T. 5.

ew Xenoph. Cyrop.
(but Kowi^ in

1, 1, 5.

This
4.),

is

the rule in proper

names, as
*
>

Kw

Homer. See Ohs.

Kew, Tew, "A0w'.

In

Fisch. p. 372.

the form as corrupted from IlereoFo552.

Fisch.
1.
*=

Heyne ad
sq,

11. /3',

ad

'1

hue. 5, 3. Gi^v. ad Lucian.

p.

100

Payne Knight considers

Sol. p. 451, 453.

Second Declension.
other substantives the form in wv often occurs,
e. g.

127
\aywV Athen.
9, 14.

from Aristophanes^.

The
of wv,
3.

neuter also of some adjectives of this form has often w instead

e. g. ayripu) for ay)]p(oy.

wise belong to

words which other1, 171. from MSS. have (where other A. Min. 321. MtVwa Plat. for MtVwos MiVvs, Miviop). Also in the genit. MtVw, ib. p. 318 D. E. 320 B. Xen.Mem. 4, yeXws, yeXwros, 2, 33. instead of MiVwos*. yeXtJv Eur. Ion. 1191. from Sophron in ijpwy, p. Priscian. 6. for yeXwra', Ti/^wV for TvcptSva'^,

The

Attics often dechned, after this form,

tlie

third declension,

e. g.

MtVw Herod.

p. 197.

and Herod. 1, 167. i/pw, P/a. Min. p. 319. B. On the other hand raws, raw, raw, raw, &c., and rawj'i occurs in Ar'istojph. Av. 884.
rawo-t

Ach. 63. See, however, Elmsley on the last-quoted passage. The later Greeks dechned words in (j)s, which belong to the second, according to the third declension, e. g. aXwa in a fragment of CalThus were dechned mXws, K-alimachus. A''. 51. from aXws for aXw'\ Xwos Apollon. Rh. 2, 727. and mXw Tliuc. 4, 25. yaXws yaXwos and
yaXw'.
4.

The

epic poets lengthen

in

yaXws, "A0ws, Kws, into ow,

42. Ace.

e. g.

yaXdw
'A0ow'

//. x')
II. ^',

473.

yaXowi'

Z;',

378.

'Adorn Horn. H. Apoll. 33. Gen.

229. Kows

H.

in

Apoll.

Kowv

II.

k',

255. o, 28.
'

debt,' of 5. The grammarians reckon in this declension to xpews which the gen. and according to the grammarians (Etym. M. p. 814, 29.) the ace. and voc. were xpews, and the gen. is often so written in MSS. as well as the nom. and ace. plur. See Buttm. L. Gr. p. 241 seq. The editions have chiefly ^eos, which alone is in use by the tragedians J, from which -^^iei in the dat. {Etym. M. I. c), and in the plur. xp

were used.
6. In regard to the accent it is to be remarked, that in words in ews, ewv, if the final syllable has not itself the accent, the acute, though the

last syllable

is long, is always placed upon the antepenult, even in compound words whose simples have the accent on the termination ws, Me-

veXews (from

Xew's),
is

TuvSapews,

'/Xews,

aiw'yewv.

The

reason

is,

that

the e before ws wy
^

only a prefix syllable, so that ews ewv are nearly

Fisch.

1.

p.

378

sq.

Koen. ad

Greg. p. (71) 1(34 seq. ' Pierson ad Mcer. p. 439. Wyttenb. ad Plat, de S. N. V. p. 24.
'

400 seq. 400 seq. JSchweigh.adAth.t.7.p.316. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 39J. Reisig. Comm. in
*"

Fisch.

1. p.

'

Fisch.

1. p.

Mceris, p. 108. et Piers. Elmsl. ad Arist. Ach. 1095. ci/ua

1,
I'lo'i.

Soph.

(Ed. C.

v.

226.

Similar to
Arist.

this is rov (pXeios or ^Xew's in the

later writers,

ew Thuc.
Ionic
ci/j'

48.

is

regular for

tine

for

which

Ran.
294.

24().has^X^w. Lob. ad Phryn.

p.

128
a monosyllable.
lable, at times us two,

Third Declension.
Ilonce ews
e. g.
is

often treated by

tlie

poots as one syl-

So Eur. Or. 18. compared with ib. 53. conipoinid adjectives in ws, which have an e in the preceding syllable, have the accent on the antcpenidt, evKepujs, (^/nXoyeXws, probably because

On the was pronounced so rapidly as hardly to appear a syllable. the contrary it is a-yt'ipws, not ciyrypws. In words which have the accent
on the
it is

last syllable the gen. retains the acute,

e. g. Xeois,

though

in the
.

form

in o$

circumflexed,

Xew, but Xaos, Xaov. See

27. Obs.

7.

\as,
8.

e. g.

In the Dorian dialect proper names in Xaos are contracted into MereXaos MereXas, NiKoXaos Nt/coXas. See above, . 49.
In a similar way, according to the grammarians*, are the circinnnames in as, ijs, vs, declined, e. g. M?;ms, Mi]vd, -v^, -vdv'
-rq.,

flexed proper

Konrjrds, -rd,
ace.

-rdv' ^prjs, Apjj"

Aiorus, -vv, -vv.

So gen. Qafxov

Qafiovv Plat. Plicedr. p. 274. D. E. from Qa/xovs ; and so the Jewish and Christian writers inflected Oriental names, Mwvarjs, Mwvirrj'
'Ijjo-ous, 'Irjaoii, 'h}(Tovy.

This declension of names

in as,

in as

resembles the

Doric declens.
in Theocritus.

1.

of names

Ko^aras, gen. Ko/xara, dat. Ko^uar^

.71.

The Th ird Declension

The
third declension
is

distinguished from the two precalled imparisyllabic.

ceding, in

making the

rest

of the cases, except the nominative,

it is

longer by one syllable.

Thence

Third Declension.

129

The inflexion of words of this declension depends chiefly upon tlie consonants which precede the termination oc. of the genitive, and are retained through all the otlier cases, except some deviations in the accus. sing. ^ In general the terminations of the third declension are
1) either
oc,
i,

a,

&c.
of the

annexed immediately

to the termination

'

nominative, as chiefly in words in v and p, e. g. jluiv /nr^v-oG, In the EXX?7V ''EXXrjv-oc, ipap -(pap-oc, (r(OTi]p aojTtip-oQ. greater part also the long vowel of the termination of the nois

minative

changed

into the corresponding short vowel,

yjc\i^(x)v

e. g.

Xifirjv Xi/iiev-oc, /iJjTijjO fxnrep-oc,,

^eXioov-oc.
o-oc,

In the

same manner words

termination
r]-^ovc,,

in w,

iiy(jM

y^yo-oQ,

ireiBoj

and

this
ovc,,

is

contracted, especially

by the

Attics, into

ireiOovQ.

Obs.
tive

1. In some the e which comes from jj is rejected in the geniand dative (syncope), e. g. apyy aperos appos'^, kvojv kv6vo% Kvyos'^,

TraTijp TTCirepos /rarpos,

QvyaTt]p Ovyarepos dvyarpos.

Obs. 2.

Many
fjn']>',

words, particularly monosyllables, retain the long

(TTrXyy,
X''"''

vowel,

e. g.

'""^^r, oiw'j',

^^^eijj.oii',

/.teXecwr,

Hoaei^wy,
in the

'AttoWwj', MapaduJi',
t^WjO'',

Koicoji',

kojOwi',

Trwywi',

aiiXtvi',

yXiiyuiv, fxijKioy,

&c.

In

Homer

the forms mvos

is

and oyos are interchanged

is

same word.
Od.
\',

The word which

otherwise Kpovl^wyos

in II.

t,',

247.

G19. Kpoyi'oyos.

So 'Acratwros and

'AicTaloyos

Eur. Bacch.

230. 337 ^

or 2)
is

when the nominative already has a c,

into oc
;

this in the genitive

changed

in

which case the long vowel

is

in the termiits

nation of the nominative case

also chano;ed into

corre-

sponding short one,

e. g. rpiy]pi]c,

rpn^peoG.

When
^c), or
\p

the nominative ends in a double consonant ^ (-yc, /cc, changed into oc; (j3c, Trc, <pc,), this is separated, and
c,

is

changed

into -yoc, koc, xoc,,

aXwTre/coc,

xp

into /3oc, ttoc, (^oc, e. g. a'l^

(pXeftoc,,
wi//

ai-yoc,
wTTo'c,

aXwTTJ?^
KaTt]XixP

Opi^ rpiyoc, (pXe^p

KaTi/Xi^oc.

Thus
''

also
Fisch.

(puXay^ (paXayyoc,,
1. p.
1. p.

Marklandde

Grasc. Dec!. Quinta,

382.

1775.) assumes that the nominative always ended in s, preceded by the consonant wliich now
p. 279. (ed.

=
"^

Fisch.

384.
II. \', p.

Eustath. ad

850, 18.

"

See Matthiai ad

Evtr. Ale. 056.

precedes o in the genitive.

VOL.

1.

130
\apvyl[ \apvyyoc,
:

Third Declension.

yet instead of these, which were the re(papvyoa gular forms, they were sometimes written with one y Ocl. t', 373. t'/480. Jm)'. CycL 592. XapvyoQ Schweigh. ad
;

Except: Xwy^ 'the lynx', Xuy/coc and 545. Xvyyoc Ni)^ also and av^, make vvktog and avaKTOQ. From the regular declension of the latter comes ''Ava/cec, the name of
Ath.
t.

4. p.

the Dioscuri.

most part, the v bewhich formed from becomes vowel short fore the c is rejected, and the preceding to according . 39. lono-, or is changed into a diphthong, ovtoq. evroc, in avroc, Obs. 2 and the genitive is formed
3.

The nominatives

in

ac,

etc,

ovc are, for the

the terminations avc, eve, ovg, in

.72.

There are, however, many deviations from these general rules, which chiefly consist in this, that the terminations Boq, 6oc, TOQ are used instead of the termination oc, if it would immediately follow a vowel, in order to retain the length of
the termination of the nominative in the rest of the cases. Which of these terminations a word receives, is best learned from the Lexicon, and from reading. The following examples,

however,
1 )

may

serve as a standard
in a,
i,

Words which end

add the

syllable roc; in the

genitive, to the termination of the nominative ; and besides this, those in v change v before roc into a,
e. g.

aw^ia (Ttu^aroq,

jiteXi

jueXtToc,
latter are

yovv yovaroc, ^opv

SoparoQ.

But the two

commonly derived

from the obsolete nominatives yovac, ^opaGExceptions.

2.
1. yaXa makes ydXaKroc, as from yaXa^. makes, according to the general rule, .71, 3. aarv makes aa~ 1. aiviiTTioc and in Attic aivi]Tre(i)C. reoc; (Xen. Hellen. 2, 4, 7. and elsewhere) aaTetaa So also ttwv, whence nwea, in (Thuc. 8, 92. &c.)
(TtVrjTTt

Homer and
2)

Hesiod, &c.
a) aroc, e. g. oveiap -e'laTOc, aXeKJyap

Words

in ap

make

-(^yaroG,

r\Trap

-iraroG,

nfxap -fxaroG,

(ppe.ap

-earoG,

arkap -ear og (dissyllable Od.

-earoG, BeXeap -earoG {Luc.
to
.

(p\ 178. 182.),

8.).

Kreap

D. M.

b) according

71,

1.

those chiefly whose penult in the nomi-

Third Declension.
native
is

131

short,
Bd/iiap,
ac,

make
make

vapor,^:

apoQ, e. g. eap eapoQ, Oevap Be however, makes ddfxaproa^.

a) qvtoq . 71, 3.

3) Mascuhnes in

So

also the

Attic TreXe/coc -avroc,, instead of which other dialects

say ireXeKav -avoQ^.

Xavoc, fxe.XavoG.

b)

rdXaQ and

p-eXac

c) Neuters,

with a short,

make ramake partly

aroQ, e. g". KpeaG KpearoQ, Kepac, Keparoc,, partly, and indeed more commonly, aoc,, e. g. KvecpaoQ Od. a , 369.
yi]paoQ
;

in

nation aoQ into wc,

TaSoG.

which case the Attics contract the termiKepii)Q, Kpe<x)Q, ytjpwG^. d) Femi-

nines, with ac short,

make

Soc, e. g.

??

TracrTar.

iracr-

4) avc makes aoG and

only ypaoG.

)oc, e.

g. vavG vaoG

and

vrjoc

ypavc

5)

etc

makes

a) evroc in masculines,

.71, 3.
/creic

rifirjeiG

-evroG, ai/xaToeiG -evroG.

ei'oc.

b) evoc, in

KxevoQ, etc

c) etSoc, in n kXeIq kXei^og.

jjoc,

6) euc makes ewe. Ion.

/3a(TtX?)oc.

e. g. jSacriXewc

|3a<rtXewc,

Ion.

7)

ivG

makes ivBog So TipvvG has

makes

in eX/xtvc -ti/^oc,
-ui-'^oc.

ireipivBoG

Od. o, 131.

8)

tc

a) toe . 71, 1. particularly in substantives de-

rived from verbs.

into ewe,
eXTTi^OG,
e. g.

The

Attics

change these terminations

b) iSoc,
e. g. cXttic

o^tc

ocjyioG,

o(^ewc.

offTTt'c
t

adiri^oG,

Gene

-i^og, ''AprejuiG

-p-idoG.

c) tOoc with
fxlOoG.

long, e. g. opviG opvlOoG,

e.

ixepfxiG f^epis

d) tToc,

g. yJipiG

yapiroG^ which

con-

sidered as Doric for yapi^oG, as ' hprefxiroG for 'AprefxidoG, but was the only form used in all the Hence the Homeric QejuntyroG Od. /3', 68. II.

dialects.

Qefxiari

o, 87.
tj/oc,

and

Be/unaraG,

which
\p',

is

very frequent*^,
pt'e

e)

e.

g. kpfiLvoG

Od.

198.

pivoG,

uktIg
iv

a/cTivoe,

EXeucTtc,
all,

SaXoftt'c,

of which the nom. in

occurs not at
'"

or only in later writers.

^

Buttm. L.

Fischer
Fischer

1. p.
1. p.

388. 403.
*=

Fisch.
Fisch.

1. p.
1. p.

392.

'

Suid.

s.

v.

394

seq. 410.

K 2

132
Gr.
p.

Third Declension.
164. Obs. 4.

The

old nom.

was probably

in

vQf e. g. pivQ.

Obs.

1.

Doric, the form

In the Homeric, and the Ionic dialect generally, and also in the los for icos often occurs, e. g. /u?/rios Od. y, 135. for

IJii']rih)sPlat.Iiej). 3. p.

390 E. Ot/utos Herod. 2, 50. KvTrpws Theoc. II, So 'AyaxnpTis 'Avax^pciLCos Aristot. t. 1. On the conp. 485. Bip. and 'Amxopfftos Plat. Rep. 10. p. 600. A. trary, the form itos was peculiar to the Doric, as has been just observed,
16. Uupios rind. P. 6, 33.
6. g.

OkfUTOs Pind. 01. 10, 29.

Obs. 2. Adjectives

compounded with

substantives in

is,

have, in the

genitive, i^os, although the substantive

have

ews, e. g. ('nroXis airoXi^os.

9) vc

makes

a) in masculines eoc, Attic ovc . 71, 2.

A?;-

f.ioaQevr]c,

-aOeveoc -aOevovc; also in

b) nroc,
e. g.

adjectives, aArj-

6y}Q -Oeoc.

^iAotjjc (^iXotjjtoc, KjOtjg

c) T)0oq in

K|Or;Toq, wevrjc

TrevrjTOC, a(i\riQ ojSXtjtoc.

Ilajoi'rjc najo'?j0oq,

a mountain on the confines of At-

tica.

Obs.

The

later

Greeks declined the

Roman names

in ens,

t)s

erros,

as K\//^>?s KXi'ifxePTos.

10) Neuters in

oc,

make
e. g.

eoc,

and according

to the Attic

contraction ovq,

tbI-^oq rei-^eoc re'i^ovt;,

11)

Words
e.

in ovc

make
StSo'i'Toc

a) ooq, e. g. /3owg ^ooc, \povc,

vpooc, xovc, y^ooc^.

g.
^i^ovc,

b) ovtoc,

when owe

arises

from

ovg,

arises,

.71, 3. by contraction, from oetc,

c) ovvTOc,

when

ovc

oei'TOc . 71, 5. e. g.

'Ottouc, 'Av9eiJ.ovG, TpairetovQ, ^teXtrouc.

Obs.

The

genitive ocorros

is

derived from d^wv Herod.

;

6,

107.

(o^ovs dcns)^. TTovs

makes

in the genitive ttocos

in Attic also ttov,

words, however, comin the accus. ttovv, as

is

pounded with
quoted.
to
is

TTovs,

make

and

TToXuTTovs -TTOV, OiCtTTovs, TpiTTovs.

The

genitive plural kovKvttidv

also

These forms point to a nominative ttos, as rpiiros, also the ^olic accus. tvoXWov^ is to be attributed, which contracted from ovas ovaros.

aeXXoiros,
ovs uiTos

12)

tu^

bas

vi/oc

only in

^locrui'

uoavvoc, ^opicvvoc,;

vvc,

has

vvQoc, in T'lpvvc, -vvQoq.

"

Fisch. 1. p. 399. Fisch.

1.
J).

400.

P-

* Alhen.7.316. Schw. Anira. t. 4. 360 sqq. Fisch. 1. p. 411. 3. p. 182.

Third Declension.

133

13) v^ has v^oQ in ^lojpvl^, Kariopvl^ (as in the adj. Sopfi. Ant. 1100.), in later writers duopvyoc Lob. ad Phryn. p. 230. So the derivatives of ovu^, aap^ow'^, i^iMwyec,
'iTTTTOi,

TTTvyec, fiom TTTw^ vvliich

is

not in use. Others

have

-v-yoo, as Troj^KpoXv^, 2tv^.

14) vc makes 1. voq, as oa(^vc, oacpvoc, ocppva (XppvoQ, ^pvc ^pvoc, &c. 2. vdoc, particularly feraiaines with a short
termination, -^Xa/nvc ^(Xaf.ivBoQ.
Kdy/Livc

3. vBoc,, Kopvc, KopvOoc,

/cw|uv0oc

Theocr. 4, IS**.

4.

woo
Owq

in

(^opKVQ

^OpKVVOQ.

15)

loG

makes

1.

aioc,

e. g. S/*wc S/iwoc, Tjjowq

7j/)woc,

0wofi,

Tpwc,

TphJOQ,

/caXwc fcaXwoc,

MiVwc M(Vwoc.
ai^ioc

2. wToc, as cjywc (jXiiToc,

3. the feminines -ovc.
(pbjQ

epwc epojToc, XP^^ xpojToc

ooq contr. ovq, v
-ooc
act.

make

4.

The

partic.

perf.

makes

otoq,

reru-

rervipoTOQ.

1 In some substantives the genitive is formed from an obsolete form of the nominative, as ya\a yaXuKros from yaXa^, yvi'i) yvyaiKos from yvrcu^, v^cjp vdaros from v^as, tncwp aKaros from erms^, Zevs Ato's

Obs.

from

Ais, Zrjros

from

Zy]y.

following remarks serve to assist in finding the form of the nominative, the form of the genitive or of another case being given.

Obs. 2.

The

In general the genitive

Bog

m
in
c.

comes from the nominative

I'TOC

<

y?

1. p.

398.

with the last syllable long,

riseh.

Fisch.

1. p.

391.

134
In particular
avoc
j

Third Declension.

aoQ

> comes from the nom. in

ac, av

aVTOQ
V0

avc, e. g. vaoc, ypaoc,

vavc,, ypavc,.

from

(vv

evTOC, Of, J
eor,

epoQ

ewe
IOC,

eic

evo,

tjc, or,,

V,

vc

Vp
I,
c,

V, VG, eve, V, IG

ITOC
ivoc,

IQ

I'OC

V
(t)V

ovoc

OVTOQ
ooc,

lOV,

OVG OVG

opoc,

o>, (UC,
(i)jO,

op
OC,

G,
r)C,

Tjowoc T/owq, ctXoc o\g

ova

wc

pOQ
TpOC,

P
T-np

VVTOC,
VOC,

VG
V^OC,

v9oc

WVOQ
(OlfTOQ
(l)OC,

I tOTOG OC J
Obs.
1.

penult long
:

wc

In regard to quantity the following forms of the genitive

have
1)

tlie

Of those

in ciyos,

pa^, payo's*,

but

trra^ trrayos, dpira^,

hacrfa^

-dyos.

a^os from as has a short.

2)

Those

in ukos in

masculine monosyllables
3

ftXai,

ftXuKos, (p^'s

Draco,

p. 80, 13.

Third Dec/enkion.
ep^ii^os,
oia'^,

135
in 'UpaE,, cpaia^,
(pairjKos,

on account of the diphthong

Tropirai,,

o,

from

Qpii'it, -1kos,)

dwpa^,
-r]Kos,

-ukos,

Ionic

iVpr?^ (V'?^)

'^P^l^os,

oir]Kos,

Owpr)^,

irop-KYiKos,

So

also (pevaKOS, TzaaffaKos Arist.

Ach. 763.
X"P"^'
all

from ^eval, Traaaa^.

Xeina^, dpida^,
Kcifia^,

On

the contrary,

TrXct^,

avXa^,

vidal,,

/cXt/na^, icopaS,,

ih'dpa^, (pvXa^,

hoyaS,, koXuE,^,

make
3)

-ukos.

Those

in ayos, as -rraiav Trcudi'os, Tirctv Tirdros (TiTrjyes Horn.),

Udy

Uauos, Alvidu -dros Soph. El. 714. {Horn. 'Evirjves").

(\prjpas II.
tt',

4) Monosyllables in apos, ypdp \pdpvs

583.), Ka'p Kcipds.

Of Kepas

KepuTos, see . 84. 0^5. 3.

Trififpi^

5) Those in lyos, rerrt^ -lyos, p-dard, -lyos,

6)
y/s),

-lyos.

Those
(v)'j/i('s,

in i^os

from dissyllable oxy tones

vqms,
(r<ppay7dos,

in

is,

(rcppayis (Ion. o-0p?j-

KrfKis, a.\pis, (3a\fiis,

Kpiiwis,

ktjicis,

x^tp's Od.

w, 230.

cxoirls Theocr. 23, 51.

Sec:

kXtjis (Ion. for cXeis) kXtjI'^os.

Of polysyllables, fiXefapls,

Kpaf.us, TrXoKaixis, pafavis,

make

gen. <oo$ in

Attic Greek, I^os in Ionic and the

common
t

dialect.

Aristophanes, howfollowing have also

ever, Pint. 544. has pa(j>ari^o}v with

I

long.

The

short;

(3oXis, pavls, aavis, dvpls, alyis, fxrjXis, KiyKXis Arist. Vesp.

v/p'^'^S) i"'7'''s

124.
is,

775.

Awpt's, c^/iwts,

^"''^' ^"''^'

XaXw's, patronymics in

as QriGrjis, Jlayaayjis, feminine derivatives aTparnyis, avXi]Tpis, and the paroxytones and proparoxytones uaTrClos, epUos, Qefxilos, rvpavvi-los,

&c.

Kupilos

and

piirilos

short'',

vejipilos, joadfil^os,

had i long in the common dialect, have i short in the older poets,
in the later
t

in Attic
e. g.

Eur.

Bacch. 696. Find.

946. 703.
7)
8)

Nem.

5, 3.

long, e. g. Dionys. Perieg.

Those Those

in iQos, as opvis -iQos, [lepiiis

-nepli^,

Od. k, 23.

dyXis, SeXXis^.
^pl/v-ds,

in ikos, (ppi^,

fiejjifii^,

OKavdi^, (polvit, gen.

(5efi(DlKos,

&c.

On

the contrary, OpiiTKOs (in

Homer, but

in the later

poets,

e. g.

Apoll. Rhod. 1, 24. QprifKi'), xofV'ras, and where X pre?/X</ccs,

cedes the termination,

9)

eXtKos, kvXIkos^.

Those

in tvos

from nominatives
dis,

in

is

or

iv,

Oivus, pivos, uktIvos,

yXwyJivos, Tpaylvos, from

pis or fur,

uktIs,

yXux^v, Tpax'*'-

76,7.
<=

''Draco, p. 18,10. 19,12.47, 3. 51,6. Etym. M. p. 109,45. 460, 35.

M.
"
^

p.

Draco,

p. 88, 13.

184, 4. 518,15. p. 10, 11. 34, 1. Bultm. p. 1G9, note.

Draco,

Draco, p. 23, 8 seq. 45, 11. 47, 12. Comp. p. 15,24. 96, 14. Etym.
"

Draco,

p.

27,

scq. 44, 5 scq.

93, 5 scq.

13G
aTu^ureaaiv Od.
verse
'.

Third Dccleiiuuii
e, 252. the
t

is

probably sliortened on account of

tlie

10) Tliosc

On

in iTTos, as Ittcs Od. <p', 395. piTros Od. e, 256. from p/^. the contrary, rupus Hes.'Epy. 535. Xiftas, xlpvifios, KaTii\L<pos Arisi.
vi-^, \i\p, x^P*''*/''

Ran. 5G6. from

k'"t^^'^ 1^'^^^

'

short.

11) Those in ixos,

\pl^

4^ix"^,

to

which belongs the Doric vprlxos,

from

opt'i^,

for opvldos, opyis.

K(')KKvyos

Of

those in vyos,

from

Kokku^, alone has v long.

in v^os,
in vBos,

layvdos from layvs alone occurs in Thcocr. 2, 110.

/vwjuvs

Of Of

those

those

Kwf.iv6os alone

has u long Theocr.

4, IC.

rapids

Kopu^os,

V short''.

12) Those in vkos, as ^oicvKos,

Kf]pv' KZ/ii^, ftoi-iftv^
;

Ki'ipvKos, Ki'ivms, fiofjftvKos,

from

^olSv^,

but
is

fl/L/TTUkos, KciXvicos,

"Ephvos,

from

afiirv^, KctXvc,,

"Epv^.

In Be/jpu^es u

chiefly long, but short in Theocr. 22, 29. 77.

91. 110.

and

^j;o//. 7?AofZ. 2,
in vyos,

98^
vs, e. g. <p6picvvos, fxoacrvi'os.
yv-\p

13) Those

from vu or

14) Those in
TTos

vttos in the

monosylLible

y virus, with which ypv8. 27.

may

also

be reckoned, according to firg. Eel.

equis.

Jungentur

jam gryphes
06s. 2.

The

quantity of the vowel in the gen.

opi'is,

is

usually the

same

as in the nom. as
o(pLv

opr'iQos.
^.oi'ts

According

to this analogy

perhaps

with long

and koviv Swppl. 796, 195. are used But even in this respect there are varieties. Monosyllables have a long vowel in the nominative, but shorten it in So from \7s (or \is according to the genitive, as Tri/p Triipos, avs, aiios. Aristarchus) Callimachus had Xies, Xieai with short Etym.M. p. 567, 9. The words whose genitive l^os has long, have short in the nom. as
JEsch. Choeph. 925.
final syllables'^.
i i t

Ki'TipCs, KpTj-n-rs, ftaXiSi

s,

&c.

The

termination vos has v short, but the

nominatives in vs are generally long.

.73.
].

Of (poln^,

KrjpvE,

see . 22. Obs. 3.

after the rejection of S i, which, under the previ'ritten often vowel, is by a preceded or T, ceding vowel, or contracted with it, e. g. juijti for jinjTu //. xp , 316. eiri //. (t', 407. "Im for"I(rigi or"I(Tu Herodot. 2, 59.

In the dative case the

is

Ai
3
i*

for Alt P/;< J. 01.

13, 149.

yijpa fov yvpai, yiipari^.

"^

Draco, Draco,
p.
.'33'2,

p. 81, 4.
p. 33, 4.
p. 27,
2'2.

40, 11.

Etyin.
1

"^

M.
'

Blomfiekl ad ^sch. Prom. 1120, Draco, p. 47, 14. Fisch. 1. ]). 410. llornian. de
Gr. Gr.
p.

Draco,

23 seq. 5G,

seq.

Em.

49.

Third Declension.
2.

137

In the accusative, words in ic,, vc, avc and ovc,, when a oc, the termination of the genitive takes v instead The terof a, at least in Attic, e. g. ttoXiv, h'^vv, vavv, ^ovv. minations vc, and ?q have always vv 1v, ^vc, f.ivv, ^pvv, <xvv, vv, Xiv. In the Ionic writers, evpka also occurs //. /3', 159. a^ka

vowel precedes

Theocr. 20, 44.

IxOva

id.

283.
^pouv.

XP^"' ^^'^^^ XP^^*^ XP^^^'> Other words which have a consonant before the terif

21, 45. and frequently vea Od. i, ^^ '' commonly used than
the last syllable
is

mination of the genitive, have, 1)

cented, a and
V,

not ac-

the latter particularly in the Attic dialect, e.^g.

609. Att. opviv; also K\ek K\e1Ba Eur. El. 61. Att. fcXeTi'S, )(^a/3(c X")^*'''" I'l^f'od. 9, 107. epiv^. yeXwc, and e'joiSa (//. 7,7.) Hel. 1398. Att. x^P^^> epic 'Avaxap<n^a 11 99. E?ir. /o;. -yeXtuv poet. commonly yeXwra,
opviQ opviOa Eur. Iph. A.

and

'Ava)(^a|0<7ti^

Lucian. Scytha.
Att.

So the compounds of
O'lB'nrova

ttoug,

(5pa^vTrovQ

(5pa^vTro^a,

(ipa^virovv,
1, 9.

OiSiVoSa,
2) If the

Att. OlgtVoufS

ouga
last

T/jeotv.

oiv lb.

11.

accent

is

on the
e. g.

syllable of the nominative, they

eXTriSoc
eXTriSa,

always
Later

have
or

a,

cXttic

irarpica,

iroca.

poets said also

iraiv, ^aiv,

the iEolians /cXaiV, Kva/xiv, a(l)payiv,

more correctly Kva/^uv, acppayiv, Chccroh. in Bekk. Anecd. For AuXt'ga Eur. Iph. A. 121. 350. has AuXti', for 1207, p. a^lTi^a Hes.^Epy. 424. o^iv. Adjectives compounded with eXnic, TTarpUy which draw back the accent, as eueXTric, (piXowarpic, have V, although the radical words make in the accusative
(ppovTi^a, TraxjOtSa, eXirioa.
Obs. Sometimes in the accusative of words in v, the syllable va is UoffeiSio nab. 3, 1, 6K e. g. 'AttoXXw for 'AttuXXoxu Xcn. Homer, Od. k, 290. for Uoaei^tSva, as the Attics and Dorians said^.

omitted,

316. has KvKeui for Ku/cewva, which Thorn.

p. 557. ubiv. InterpT.; also
Attic', particularly in eXdutrio for

M. recommends
all

as pure Attic,

l^ptj for IBpuiTa II, X',

620. which renjained

IXdaaova, and
'Ix*^ ^^'^ 'X'^P '^

comparatives in wv.
11. e,

^Eschylus said atw for alQva^,

3.
5

found

416.
tq .

In the vocative the

1).

q is

rejected a) from words in eve,

J

74.

Thorn. M.

536.

Herodian.

Moeris, p. 230. Pierson, p. 467. ^ Fisch. 1. p. 411.

Fisch.
1. p.

Thorn. M. p. 96. Fisch. 2. p. 194. Keen ad Gregor. p. (70 seq.) IGl.

^
'

411.

Q. p.

182.

Gregor. p. (71) 165. (142) 308. Moeris, 11. 202. ' Keen ad Greg. p. (142) 303.

138
and

Third Declension.

vc, and from those in {ovc, and) cue, e. g. (5a(n\ev, llapi, ttoXi 80. Ohs. 4. TilOv, 7rpea(3v Aristoph. Ach. 1226. yhv Eur. . Andr. 1 184. irai, yvvai from yvvai^. So ypav Arist. Lj/s. 797. ava^ has in the vocative iiva, yet only in addressing a deity.

O'lBtnov is found Soph. (Ed. T.

1628.

for O'lSiTrovc,

which

is

405. Co/. 550. Eur. Phcen. IIXokou and more common^.

(iov are also mentioned, but without authority.

b) Words also in ac and etc, which arise from avQ and eve, and have avroc, and evroc in the genitive, throw away q and resume v, Atov, 06av, TciXav. ^vpvddinav from Alcseus, Bekk. Anecd. p. 1183. Yet we find TlovAugoVia II. v. 751. Aao^afxa Od.B 141. 153. as ''ArXac, ''ArXa. The participles in oc, and some others, have the termination of the nom. in the voc, and generally the Attics make the voc. like the nom.
,

c)

Words which have

<u

or

r)

in the termination of the

no-

minative, and are not oxytones, take in the vocative instead of the long vowel of the nominative, the corresponding short one, particularly if it enter also into the genitive, e. g. jxrirep, kvov,
TA);|ttoi',
IcToroi',

KTiarop, avTOKpaTOp, YloXvveiKec,, ^uiKparec.

Etym. M. p. 226, 43. Oxytones keep the long vowel ^eX/So7', nSaei^ov is given by Greg. p. (93) 209. (279) 595. as Mohc from ^eXt'gwv, noael^cov according to the ^olic accentuation. 'Eapirri^ov II. e, 633. seems to come from l^apTrv^ivv -ovroc. Some throw back the accent at the same time, e. g. avep, ^aep, Trcnep, from a.v^)pf
Participles in mv keep w,
:

caijp, TTUTTip.

few also have the short vowel, although the

e. g.

genitive has the long vowel,

'

atornp aiortipoQ, voc. auirep.

AttoXXov, from AttoXXwi' -wpoc.

/cXeiq in the

Proper names
contracted

in /cXijq

make
'Hpa-

vocative

for the

nominative was properly

-/cXe?jc,

consequently the vocative

AcXetc,

-K\e.ec,

-/cXeic, e. g.

^ikokXcig.

Ohs.

The

yEolians reject

in the vocative, e. g. HwK-pare, 'Api(TT6<pare,

d)

Words

in

w and

lor,

make

oi, e. g.

AiyroT, SaTr^o?, aiSoi*^.

1. p.
1. p.

" ReisigComm. Crit. in Soph. Gu\. C. 550. Elrasl. ad CEd. T. 405. CEd. C. 557.

^
'

Fisch.
Fisch.

413
414.

sq.

Third Declension.
4.
voiiv

139
oiv,
e. g.

In the genit. dual the poets use ouV for Od. fi , 52. TToddliv Hes. Sc. H. 158.

Set/oTj-

5. The Ionic genitive plural often ends in ewv, fxvpia^eiov j^rjveojv, av^petjjv, Oe/marefjjv Hes. Th. 235. Herod. 8. 71. EtXwrewv, -yjXia^ewv in Herodotus, where the e is interpolated,

as in eKcivetov . 69. Obs. 5.

5.

But

for av, e. g. a'lyav Theocr.

148

(b).

Kpavia'^av Id. 1, 22,

Qnpav Find. Isthm. 4, 78.

Brjptov.

Eurip. Hel, 385.

we now read Kpavia^wv,

The dative plural appears to have been formed originally from the nominative plural, by annexing the syllable ai, or the vowel t ; so that in the neuter, instead of a, eq was considered This form occurs with a single o-, avaKreai the termination. Od. o', 556. x^'P^'^'- I^' ^'> 468. tt', 704. tveai II. i//', 191. SaiTVfxoveai Her. 6, 57. without various reading (4, 43. 8, 51. one MS. has /niiveai; 7, 224. two TrXeoveai) irdvreai Bacchyl. ap. Stob. 98. Grot, Fr. vi. Were the form even more rare, we might assume it, as is often done in grammar, to explain the common origin of various forms. To this form that with o-cr stands in the same relation as oaaov to octop, &c. The double <7 remained in use among the lonians, Dorians and jEohans^, e. g. Kviov Kvvec Kvvea-aiv 11. a, 4. Ovyarepea-aiv II. o , 197.
Tra'iZea-ai, y^^ipecf-ai,

.75.

av^pea-ai,

TroX'iecr-ai, iTrTnjetr-cri^.

Nf/yoet-

^ecr-ai

Find. Isthm. 6, 8. comp. 8, 93. 1, 27. Trrepvyea-ai id. ajKwveff-ai id. Nem. 5, 76. Isthm. 1, 90. UaveWijvea-ai

When
eaai

Isthm. 4, 49. iraXaiaparea-ai Fyth. 8, 48. ffw^iiaTec-o-t ib. 118. two e came together there arose three forms, in eeaai,

^kXea-ai

e. g. (3eXea ((5eXeec) (ieXeeaai II. e , 622, &c. a, 42, &c. ^kXem Od. tt' , 211 eirea (eVeer;) eireeaai II. S, 137, 8cc. Theocr. 1, 35. eireaai Od. S', 597, &c. tireai II. a 77, &c. eoi remained in the later dialects.

and

eat,
II.

In the form with a single a the

e.

preceding the a was omitted,

Oripecrai

g.

^eTraecraiJ^ ^eiraeaiv

^eiraaiv,

Bripeui Or]pGi, ctw-

except in words in r?o and oq (vid. Obs.), and the consonant immediately before ai was changed, according to the rules of euphony, viz. B r v vr were omitted before a,
Ttipai, yaariipai,
^

V.

Koen ad Grcgor. Koen (287) CIO.

p.

(l54) S^o.

Fisch.

1.

p.

41G seq.

140
7r6BeGai
TTOceai

Third Declension.

lie, 599. (Pind. Nem. 10,

TToa'i,

opv'iQeaai II.

II. V, 59. Avith I long, ^pevai) (ppeai. iravTeaai

1 18. comp. Isthm. 1, 27.) 757. {opv'iOeai opviBai) opvlai p cjypeveaai Find. Isthm. 3, 9. {(ppeveai
,

(navrecfi
,

Travrai)

Traai.

Kvveaai

II.

4.

{Kvveai Kvvai)

kvct'i II. fx

303.

Tefxeve(r<ji

Find. Nem.

5.

138.

^aii^ioveaai Isthm. 8,

49.

&,c.

commonly

Te^erecrt, at-

/itocrt.

Even

after the shortening the poets use the

,

double

a,

ceiraaaiv II. o

86.

vcKveaai in

Homer,

veKvaiv in the Attics,

X', 568. )(', 401. 'Ipicrai II. X', 27. Oe/niaaiv Find. Pyth. 4, 96. {Xap'ireaffi Pyth. 9, 3.) Xapiaaiv Nem. 5 extr. The quantity in the dative plur. was regulated by the quantity in the rest of the oblique cases, and the nominative plural. Hence /creic, in the dative plur, does not make Kreicri, hut Krea'i, from nomin. plur. KTevec; ttovc, not Trovai, but iroa'i,

veKvamv Od.

from

TTooec; dai/nojv Saifiovec, Sai/nocn, ^pvQ ^pvec Spvcri.

If there-

fore, after the rejection of the

going syllable
long,

is

consonants vt before gi, the foreshort, the doubtful vowels a, i, and v, become
Fiyaai, ^evyvvai, or ae
is

e. g. TTOfft,

avQ into av, ypaec ypavc ypava'i, vavai, and from the diphthongs et (ev in words in eve) and ov,
iinreai iinrevffi,

changed in words in e and o are made

e. g,

rvcjiOevTec

(rvCpdevTecrai TvCpdevreai Tw^Qevrat) Tv<p9e^i(ri, linreec, nnreeai

Awpieec Aiopieeaai Theocr. 15, 93. Awpikai Ye/oo't for ^eipeaai has originated from the Ionic-Attic form -^eip \ep6Q, v. . 106*.
A(t)piV(n,

eKovrecn eKOvrai CKovai.

When ^ IT ^ ov y K y^ precede the termination ai, they are contracted with the a which follows, into the double consonants
^ and
^, e. g.
'

Apa^ec 'Apa(5eai
p.epotpi,

"Apa^pi,

alyec a'lyeai

a'l^l,

f-iepoireQ

ineporreai

KopaKec KopciKeai Kopa^i,

Tp'iyec,

Tpiy^eai Bpi^'i.

Of those which do not

e into

reject e before at,

e. g. Trarepec,

some change the

faint

the more sonorous a,

{TTinepeai, per syncopen

irarpeai) iraTpaai, av^pec, av^peaai {avdpeai) avSpdai.

rripai

yaaHipp, de Morb. 4, 27. yaarpaaiDio Cass. 54, 22. So also /LirjTpacTif Qvyarpaai, aarpaai, v'laai II. e, 463. and elsewhere, Soph. Antig. 571. from vie, viae, for vieai, not from vlevc.
^ Herodian. Herm. 306. xv. There an exception in <pior)ieai from fwyi'ieires Plat. Crat, p. 393. D. and is

regularly in the grammarians.

A|)olIon.
tt.

See

/tvi't. p. 6. 7. 8.

Schasf.

adGreg.p.678.andinlr.. 121.0bs.l.

Third Declension.
Ohs.
evs in
Spo/xevs
1.
e<ri,

141 common
language also

The Dorians
e. g.
^pofxeai.,

declined die dative plural of substantives in

fiaaikecn, Aupie/n^.

In the

makes

not ^pofxevai,

Ohs. 2.

Words

in

rjs

and

os,

which have

in the

nominative plural
e,

ces,

or

its

equivalent in declension ea, reject only an

e. g.

aXrjdees a\r]-

Ohs. 3. In regard to the accent

1) Dissyllable

it is

to be observed,

and polysyllable nouns keep the accent upon the sylon which the nominative had it, unless the nature of the accent kXiris eX-tricos. requires a transposition, e. g. Kopa^ icopuKOs, but KopaKii)v The long vowel then receives the circumflex, Kvrjfxis ki'i][mcos Ki'ijfxlSas; and so the adjectives and participles oxytone in the feminine receive
lable
;

the circumflex

upon the
:

penult, f/dvi >;^eta, rervipujs rerv<pvla.

Exceptions
yvvaiKwv.
-epos the full
repos,

a) yur// (yiu'cus), yvyaiKos, yvraiKi^ yvraiKa, yvra'iKes,

c) In paroxytones in -i)p form has the accent on the e, fajTepos, Ovyarepos, Atjju?/but the syncopated follows the rule 2.

b) ovleis, ovcerus, ohZeri, ovZera.

2) Monosyllables in the gen. and dat. of cent on the termination of case, fxyv
^Xefios 0\e/3t, but in the ace. sing.
[xijye
fxfji'es

all

numbers throw the

and plur.

ac-

firjvos fxrjvl,

6)]p Oijpos Orjpi, (p\e\p

yujjj'a

nom. and

ace. dual,

firjyas.

drjpa dype drjpes

drjpas.

0\e/3a ^Xe/^e

^Xe/3ef,

(pXeftus.

The

terminations -oiy and -wv receive the circumflex, ^rjrolv

drjpuii',

firjpwy, Qrjpolv

(pXelJwy,

except xaj

Trai'TOS

Trarri,

but gen.

pi.

TToiTwi', dat. Tvdffl.

So words in -r]p, when syncopated, take the accent in the gen. and sing, on the last syllable, aviip arepos ar^pvs, 7rar//p irarepos jrarpos, ^rjrpos, dvyarpos. at'r'jp and dvyarrjp in the ace. sing, and nom. ace. plur. on the penult and antepenult, iiy^pa, ciy^pes, I'ly^pas. duyarpa,
dat.

OvyciTpes

in the gen. plur. in wy,

avhpiSy, dvyarpwy, Trarpwj/

in the

dat. plur. in a, Trarpafri, ayCpaai (but uvcpeaat), jj-tjipuai, dvyarpaai (but

QvyaTepeaaC).

ArjfjLyjrrip

throws the accent back not only like dvyarrjp in

A7]fj.r)rpos,

the syncopated ace. voc. sing., but also in the gen. and dat.
Aijfxrjvpi, Aijixtirep.

Exceptions
the

a) Monosyllabic participles which

(jtIis

keep the accent on

con-

same
oyros.

syllable throughout, Qeis deyros,

crrayros, ^ovs Soptos,

&y

b)

Some of those which have become monosyllabic by

^p (from tap) ^pos,
Ki]p

traction, e. g.
6p<^^,

(from Keap)

Kr'jpos,

but Qpy^,

OptjKos

from

QptflKos,
^

(tttjp

<jti]tus

from ariaTos, and others.

Gregor.

p.

(154 seq.) 333.

142
c)

Third Declension.
gen. plur. of
ttcTs

The

irdis,

dws, 6 dfxws, 6 Tpw's, to

</)ws,

fj (j>f^S}

fi

^^s, rd

om, and

Trdffo Tray,

dojwr, ^juwwj', TpcJw)',

which are paroxytoncs, consequently ttcU^cji', ^ui-wj', ^wSwr, ^(^.dwv, &rwi>, Trayrojy, probably to

distinguish

them from ?juw(Jj' {^nwj)), Tpujujy (Tpwo/), or because several of them have become monosyllabic by contraction, as ttcus, ^cus, (pun from TTct/s, ^ais, <pwis, to (puis from (paos, ovs from ovas. The Dorians,
however, accented TraiSwv, TpwaJv, Travruiv^. d) In the full datives e. g. avplur. in e(Tt and eao-t the accent is placed on the antepenult
;

Bpefffft,

6uyarepe<7cri, avcticretri, Traihtai, &.C.

.7G.
1.

EXAMPLE.
Simplest Declension.

Singular.

^om.
Dat.

0/?|O

'

the wild beast'.

Gen. Tou
Ace. Voc.

diip

Tip 6tip

o(i

Toi' Orip

a
Orjp

Bnp

Nom. Ace. tw
Gen. Dat.

tolv

drip

Dual.
olv

Nom.
Dat.

ot Brip

Plural.
ec

Gen. rSv Qnp

Ace. Voc. Bvp
2.

^v

Bnp
aq.

role, {di'ipeaai,

eat) Br]pa[

rove, Brjp

ec

Declensions with the rejection of the consonant before ai

in the dative plural.

a) termination a

v.

Singular.

Nom. TO
Dat.

awf-ia

'

Gen. Tou awp-a

Tw
TO

(TWjiia
<T<i)p.a

Toq
Ti

the body'.

to fieXi ' the honey'. toc rod p.e\i

rip fxeXi

p.

ti

Ace. Voc.
"

ro

f.ieAi

aw/Lia

peXi
Bekk. Anecd.
581, 21. 29.

Comp. Keen.

Greg,p.(l46) 317. c. n. Schsfer. ib. p. (144 seq.) 314.

143

Third Declension.

Dual.
Nom. Ace. TM
Gen. Dat.
(ju)f.ia

re

to?^

(jwna

row
Plural.

tw

fxkXi

re
roiv

rolv

jiieXi

Nom.
Dat.

Ttt aCj(.ia

Gen. TMv
To7c

(ju)f.ia

TO TMV
<Ti

TO

fxkXi

ra

nov
<n

rcov

/iieXi /iieXi

(TWjita

Toic

(from

a(x)fxareai, atofiaTai)

Acc. Voc.

ra

<TWjua

(Tw^o

ra
ra.

ra

/iteXi

/ueXi

ra
ra.

Singular.

Nom. TO

yovv

Gen. rov yov Dat. T<U yov Acc. TO yovv "yoi/u Voc.

aroc
ttTt

Dual.

Nom. Acc.
Gen. Dat.

T(u yoi/
toTi*

yov

aroiv
Plural.

are

Nom.

Ttt yoi'

ariov Gen. rojv yov aai Dat. ToTq yov ara Acc. ra yoi' yov ara. Voc.

ara

b) termination v p

(^

ip)

Singular.

Nom.
Dat.

fxr]v

Gen. Tou

/ujji/
jujji'

Tw
Tov

the month'.
oc

Troifxrjv
Trocyii

tou

evoc
evi

Tw
a

TTOt^
ttoi/j.

Acc. Voc.

/u^i'

rov

eva

fJ.W

TTOifirtv

Nom. Acc.

TO*

ixrjv

Gen. Dat. toTv

^

jurjv

Dual.

tw
oii'

ttoi^i

ro7v

jroi/a

ei'e

evoiv

yovareaari Theocr. 16. 11.

Of yovi'atn

see

84. Obs. 3.


144

Third Declension.

Plural.

Norn,
Dat.

o'l

nil/i' CO
/oji'

ol TToi^i

Gen. rwv
Ace.

wr
/<;

role, (^u'tveai)

twv
at

vror^t

to?o

7roj/t

rove i^invaQ
iu^P
ec.

rove

ttoi^i

Voc.

TTOt^

evec
ei'w*'

e<n
evac,

eveq.

Singular.
Norn.
Tj

^(^etp

'

the hand'.
^''

Gen.
Dat.

rrjc yeipoc.

TV

x^'pt'

Ace. Voc.

TW

289, (X^P' ^^' \'^ipa ix^pci Eurip. Ion. 132.)

&c.

Ewr. Or. 271.)

X^'V*

Dual.

Nom. Ace. ra x^lpe

Gen. Dat. ralv {x^ipolu Soph.
X^polv

EL

1394.

Solon. El. v. 50.)

Plural.

Nom.
Dat.

ai ^eTjoec x^'^P'^^

Gen. Twi'

Ta7q(xe/|oecT(Tt//.

7,271, &c.
x^'V^^*

.%/a.
//. f',

iM297.
468.
Ot/. o
,

.Ei^n

T^

A/c. 772. doubtful.

461.

Xepe<J(n Hesiod. Th. 247.) x^P'^'

Ace.

Toc x^T/oac
x^T/oec.

Voc.

Xepoo, xep^, x^/'"' X^P^^' X^P"*^' ^^^ ^"^^^ ^^ After the model of x> X^'P^*^' tragic writers as x^'poc, &e. dat. plur., declined (|)0et|O, only that this has (pOeipai in the
is

common

in the

not (pBepai.

Singular.

Nom.
Gen. Dat. Ace. Voc.

6 Xeojv

'

the

lion'.

o yiyac

'

the giant'.

TouAeo.^ TOC

tou
T<o

717 a^Toc
7t7avTi
avra

Tw XeovTi
Toi^ Xeoi'

Ttt

Tov 717 T'T"^

Xeoi;

Nom. Ace. tw

Xeo/

Te
roiv

Dual.
avTe 717 roh 717 avroiv.
rCo

Gen. Dat. to?v

Xeoi/


TIt'nd Declension.

145

Plural,

Nom.

ol

Xeovrea

Gen. Twv XeovTMv ovai Dat. To7o Xe

Ace.

146
^77.
3.

Third Declension.
Declension, in which the
e originating

from

is

rejected.

(^S^ncope.)

Singular.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace. Voc.

Tramp
,

Tou TrarepOQ (Od. X

T(o Trarepi (//.
e',

500.)

Trarpoc,

15b'.) iraTpi

Tov

TTctrepa
TTctrep

Dual.

Nom. Ace.
Gen. Dat.

TU) Trarepe

roiv irarepoiv

Plural.

Nom.
Gen. Dat. Ace. Voc.

01 TTarepec

Twp

Trarkpiiiv (rarely

irarpwv Od. ^
%.

687. 6

245.)

TO?G {irarepeaai) irarpaai

Tovc, Trarepaa

75.

irarepeQ.

Singular.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat. Ace. Voc.

o avjjp

TOV avepoc,

{11.

Tw

avepi {II.
(//.

tt',

TOV avepa avep

y, 61, &c.) av^poQ 516, &c.) av^p'i v , 131.) avBpa

72.

Dual.

Nom. Ace. Tw
Gen. Dat.

ai'ljoe (//.

328.) avSpe

toIv avkpoiv, avtpolv

Plural.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat.

oi are/oec (//. e',

Twv
To7c

livkpiov,

861, av^pwv

Sec.) avS/jeo

iavkpeaai av^peaai
II.

II.

e, 874, &c.
avBpaQ.

av^paaai

308.) avdpaai

Ace.

Tovq

ai^e/oaq (/Z. a',

262,

Scc.)

Voc.
After

avkpeQ, auBpeQ.
TraTTjjo

are declined

77

/.nnvp, v

yaarhp (which

in the

dative plm-al

Ovyarrip.
e. g.

makes yaarripcji and yaarpaai . 75.), ^n^vriip, The two latter often occur syncopated throughout, AV^T/ooq for ATj/ujjrl/ooq //. |3', 696, &c. Ewr/p. 1/c. 359.

Third Declension.

147

Suppl. 173, &c. ^n/Lnjrpa Hynin. Horn, in Cer. Eurip. SuppL This accusative afterwards served for a new form of the nominative Av/^i^rpa, AtifiiiTpac, Av/ur^Tpcw Plat. Cratijl.

362.
21,

Apollod.
See.

1, 5,

1.

2^.

OvyciTpa for Ovyarepa

II.

13.

95. 372.

BhyciTpec. II.

t 238.
,

t',

144. 286.

x'.

155.
this

BvyaTp^vIl.^',l\5! y',\2A.

r, 252.

i/,365,&c.

To

head belong also the forms apvoc, apv'i, pkir. apvec, apvaai So viaai dat. (iipveaaiv II. tt', 352.) from APHN, upkvoc,. plur. .89.
4.
a.

Contracted declension.
rjc

-''8-

(79.)

The termination

and

oc.

Singular.
contr.

Nom.

148
Obs. 3.
ev$ for ovs

Third Declension.

The Dorians and

;

lonians, in the genitive, use the contraction

from dapaos
lo
,

Homer

has

//. p', 5

7
'3.

Oaptrevs for dapaeos,

rruKevs

dapaovs Od.

39'L

Oai^ijjevs for 6afxl3eos,

yevevs Od. o, 533.

3,

Hes. Sc. 33i. 4C0.

Theocr. 5, 134.

So 'Apioro^dveus Pind. Nem.

20.
opevs
ib.

35.

'Evjj.riBf.vs

x^''^^*^* 7,

46.

Oepevs 9, 12.
s,

Obs. 4.
KpaTov,

The

iEolians in the genitive and vocative omit

e. g.

Swwith

SwKTjOare.

Hence

in

Latin Pericle,

Cic.

Off. 1, 40, 8.

Heusinger's note.
Obs. 5.

The
it

contraction in the dual ce into

atceXr).

ri

is

found

in Arlst.

Thesm. 24.
<p6pu),

Pac. 820. rw
Plat.

and so
8. p.

Thesm. 282. w rrepiKaWij Qeafxomust be for the sake of the metre Av. 36S. ^vyyevi]
Polit.

for

^vyyevee.

p.

258 C.

Rep.
This
is

Rep,

547 B.

e/carepw toj yevrj.

9. p. 572 A. Svo eicrj. acknowledged also as a

by Choeroboscus, Bekk. Anccd. p. 1190, 8. On we find tovtu) rw yevee {MS. ap. Bekk. p. 313. yere), and in an inscription published by Chandler, ii. 4. {Bceckh Publ. Econ. Inscr. No. 12. a.) Karutpe^e Svo, no ctceXe, toj C^vye, which are more probably for CKeKee, i^evyee, than for trKeXei, ^evyei. Comp. Chcerob. ap. Bekk. Anecd. p. 1130. 1190. 8. 1205. Buttmann Larger Gr. p. 187. Bceckh Publ. Econ. 2, 2d3.
regular contraction
the contrary, Polit. p. 2G0. A.

Obs. 6. If a vowel precedes ea,

?;,

it is

contracted only into a, not into

XP^" Plat. Rep. 7. p. 555 D. from xP^o^> nXea (cXeta Hes. Th. 100.) from K\eos^, for XP""> K^eea. In the Attics this a, as
e. g. TCI

originating in contraction, appears to be long, as Arist.

the epic poets

who

rejected one

e,

short, as Ap)ollon.

Nub. 442. in Rh. 1, 1. 4, 3Q.

Analogous
Obs.
1.

in all respects are the abbreviations cvaKiXea, djcXeu . 113.

is

Ea
7.

made one

syllable
is

Hes."Epy. 150.
Attic
:

Obs.

The

contracted form

yet the Attics frequently do

not use the contraction in the genitive plural.

Thus

TpLtjpeu)^

Xen. H.
4, 3, 1.

Gr.

1, 4, 11.

but TpLTipwv Thuc.

6,

46.

opeiov

Xen.

A nab.

Cyrop.

3, 2, 1.

opwv Plat. Leg.

8. p.

833 B.

In particular they did not

say avdiSv from avdos, but avQetiiv, because IwQtLv might easily have been confounded with the participle from avQew, or with avff wv^.
Obs.
8.

Like

Tpir]pr]s

are also declined the proper

names compounded
i^Xhjs

with
is

K\er]s, 'HpofcXer/s 'HpaKXfjS, Qfxi(TroKXf]s, UepiKXrjs, NeoicXijs.

the Ionic, kXtjs the Attic form.

We

find,

however, 'HpakAo/s Eur.

Here. F. 924. Ion. 1144. and elsewhere.

*
^

Thorn. M. p. 864. Herodian. Herm. p. 304.

p. 456.

Keen ad Greg.

p.

(175) 380.

Piers.

Dorvill. ad Charit. p. 399.

Third Declension.
Norn.

149

KXerjc, K\nc,.

Gen. K\eoQ Ion. ('H|oa/cXeoc Herod. 7, 200. 204. Ge^tKTToThe termination Kkeoc. in the tra/cXeoc a<^. 7, 143. always be changed into /cXeprobably gedians should Homer; also Eur. Heracl. in always 'H|oaKXr7oc ovc,''. Herod. 8, 63.) Gc/uicttokX^oc doubtful. but 542. Ge^KTroAttic K\eovQ (from KXeeoc, Orph. Arg. 224.
Dat.

KXeovG Herod. 8, 61.). 'UpaKXm K-Xei Ion. {QeixiaroKXei Herod. 7, 144. Od. 0', 224.) Att. /cXe? and /cXeet, as it should always
be in the tragedians instead of
79.
rarely kXJ/,
(Ion. kXtJo, as Ge^tcxTOKXTja

Ace.

K\ea

P/o^. Phadon. p.
/cXejjv.

See Pors. I. c. Herod. 8, 57. 61. e. g. 'HjoaA:X>} Soph. Track. 476. 2%eocr. 13, 73. has 'H|089 C.)
-KXei'.

The form -KXnv occurs

only in later writers**.

Voc.

/cXeec (Ge^uiffTo/cXeeq

Herc.F. 175.)

Herod.

8, 59.

'HpoK-Xeec Eur.

KXeic^,inIater prose writers ''HpoKXec

as an exclamation.

The genitive -kXovc which is found in the common grammars, does not occur, yet Chceroboscus quotes Sw/cXouc, ITpo/cXowc, Plato Theat. p. 169 B. has 'HpaBekk. Anecd. p. 1188.
fcXeec,

nom. plur. The accusative -kXcu has a long

6.

a,

as

'EreofcXea

5'opA.

Ant. 23. 194^.

The singular only -79. from the form C^) taken are of this is used ; the dual and plural eiKovc, Arist. rac, e. ; g. oc, according to the second declension from their substantives, these Nub. 559. but for the most part
The termination w and
wq, gen. ooq.
signification,

admit of no plural.
aiSwq
*

Nom.
Gen,
Dat.

7j

shame'. T^c ai^ooc, aiSouc

Trj aiSoi', aiSoT
Tiji^

VX^
J/x^owq

Tjr, i?x.ot)<^)

ry VX^h ^X^^
T17V 17^00, ?j)(w
^X^*^-

Acc. Voc.
1.
*

aiSo'o,

atSw

aiSo?.

In the same

manner

are declined

17

ri^^c,

'the dawn*,

17

TTCtOw

persuasion', and the proper

names Atjtw, 2a7r(^w. The

Med.
449.

uncontracted form seldom occurs even in the Ionic writers.

"
''

Pors. ad Eur.

Med. 675.

*
'

Porsoii ad Eurij).
V'alck.

p.

Thorn. M.

p.

423. Phryn. p. 156.

ad Eur. Ph. 1258.

150
2.

Third Declension.

The lonians made the accusative

Aiitovv
id. 2,

in ovv, e. g.

rvv

loui/

KaKcarovv, aeiearovv in The ^Eolians said Aarwv (not Aartov) Charoh. Ilesychius ^ Ilort. Adon. p. 268. and Aarw according to the same author

Herod. 2, 41.

166.

Bekk. Anecd.
3.

p.

1203.

In the genitive, Pindar, Pi/th. 4, 182, has XapifcXoTq for XapiKXovQ (in Bccckh XapiK^ovo). Compare .27. The iEolians
are said to have used
4.
lov,

wc

for ovc, thus Ay^toc

Mosch.

6. 1

In the same manner are declined the Attic forms in w for ovoc, e. g. Topyio Topyovc,, orjSw arjSovc; Soph. Aj. 636.
ei/cw, for FojO-

^^eXiBd)

(^e\i^o7 voc. A?iacr. Fr. Heph. p. 22.), ytov, crj^wv, ^eXiSwv, eiKwi', -ovoc*^. See . 89.
5.

The accus. of nouns

in w,

though derived from

tt}v j;)(w, rrjv

6a, has
.

not the circumflex but the acute,

^^.ao.
c.

Arjrw

The termination

tc

and

i.

Singular.
Ion.
Att.
*

Nom.
Gen. Dat. Ace.

T]

TToXtc

the city*.

T>7c TToAlOC, TToAeoc

rrj

TToXewq
TToXei

TToXu (ttoXi), TroXei

TT]1'

TToXlV

Dual.

Nom. Ace.
Gen. Dat.

Tci TTo'Xte,

TroXee
TTOAeiOV oX

ralv ttoXioiv, ttoXcoiv

Plural.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
Ace.
=>

al TToXiec,,

TToXeea

TToXetc
TToXewi'

Twv

TToXiwi', TroXewi'

rate, TroXtcri, TroXedt

TaQ TToXiac, TToXeac

ad Herod,
p.

TToXetc.

Valck.
p.

181.

8.

Gregor.
1
.

(200) 427. c. n. Sch. Fisch. p. ill. SchcEf. Melet. in Dion, p.,93. " Dorvillc Vann. Cr. p. 461. 528.
p.

Bekk. Anecd. p. 1201. Valck. ad Eurip.

<=

Ph.

p.

1G8.

Fisch. 2. p. 174. Schol. ad II.

'

/)',

Toup. ad Longin.

391

seq. (245.)

in

Bekk. Anecd.

p.

Choeroh. 262. 1203 seq.

152
7r<5\;a

Third Declension.
ly,

Obs. 3. Instead of the accusative in

the form a also occurs,

e. g.

Hes. Sc. 105.

Obs. 4.

The

vocative

in

is

required by the

metre

II.

a, 106.
(/.an.

^sch. Eumen. 1G4.

/ici^n.

Soph. (Ed. T. SSO.rvpavn.

ib.

151.

without Eur. Andr. 1179. Arist. Ach. 971. ttoXi. So w veSvt is found Find. 330. xp^o-"'^'ri Ale. Eur. rrocn various reading Eur. Andr. 192. this form and between vary MSS. the places other In Isthm. 1.1. 920. that in -ly, as Soph. EI. 785. Eur. Ph. 190. Arist. Ran.
06*. 5. In the dual
var, reading
(pvcxei)
(/)v<Tr?

In the genitive is rci; ttoXci . 78. Obs. 4. Bekh. (p. Legg. 10. KirrjaeoLV E. toXp 71 Phcedon. p. found Tolv yevedeoiv Plat. (c. 21.) Steph. ed. C. 55 Paneg. Isocr. p. TroXeoiv raiy p. 898 A. and
In the plur. in Herodotus we find nom. -les, al (rvufidcries 90. So -n-uXias Eur. 484. in a chorus, and 1, 74. accus. ras cnroKpiaias 1, In the accusative uKoins for uKoinas Od. k. 7. dissyllable Od. 6', 560.
Obs.
6.

and ra 246. Oxon.) So

ttoAjj /socr.

occurs Plat. Rep. 3. p. 410 E. (with the de Pac. p. 183 C. in a MS. ap.

and in the common close of an hexam.eter, /3ous T>ts evpyfierwirovs. So also voXis for Tro'Xms Herod. 2, 41. 7, 109. Sapcs ic?. 1, 15. 6(j>is
id.

2,75.

TTfVns

z(Z.

3, 7.

Traj'jjyvpis

ic?.

2,

58^

The

dative

TroX/eo-t

and in a treaty of the Argives and Laceis found Od. <p', 252. dsemonians Time. 5, 77. where others read TroXleaffi^, as in common, more is TroXeffi otherwise 151. ^oXtffi is found in Herod. 1,
in Pindar,

P.

7, 8.

even in the Ionic writers.

Obs.
lb.

7.

The

Ionic

o'is,

oios (ace. sing,

11.
X',

dat. plur. oieaaL in

Homer,

dieai

ou^a Theocr. 1, 9. and oiv Od. o, 385. and oecrai II. C,

Theocr. 9, 17.)

85.
is

106. Od.

I,

418.

ace. ois for oias Od. i, 244.

contracted throughout

by the

Attics, ols, olos, oU, oly, PI. oh, oliSv,

olai, oias,

and

ols*.

have i^os, iBos, iros in the gen., are Obs. 8. Words which generally Kvirpios Theocr. 11, 16. sometimes inflected in this way. Qe^iios Herod. Plat. Rep. 3. p. 390 E. ^i]viSos Homer, (in most MSS. -i^os). fxwios in
01. 9, 115. Isthm. 8, 60. 'AvaxapcTLOs Plat. -iSos Aristot. Qerios Pind. Tois (pdois hke ras ols for 33\ Pijth. 6, Pind. 325. //. nctptos 7, 104. KXa^ovras opvis Soph. (Ed. T. rovs (hdoicas Arist. Pint. 677 \ rois ctj/w

.^m^. ^?'. 1250. 1609. and 966. for '6pviQas. comp. Eur. Hipj^. 1072. Ach. 291. 305. Arist. 6ppeioy E. D. 373 '6pveis Athen. 9. p.

>

Koen ad Greg.
p.

p.

(225) 475.
486. Buttm.

<=

Piers, ad Mcer. p. 274.

Boeckh ad Pind.
182, note.

p.

"

Gregor,
s.

p.
v.

Gr.

^Suid,

(144) 311. Piers, ad Mocr.

p.

386,

Third Declension,
d.

153
voc,.

The termination

vq

and

v,

gen. eoc, ewq, and

.81.
(85.)

Singular.
1.

vc,

eoc,.

Nom.
Gen. Dat. Ace. Voc.

o Trrj^DC

TO 0(TTU
Att.
!il]yjE.h)C

TOU oaTeoc,

ttcTTewc

TM
TOV

7r7/vei

TTvxet

T<S acrrei, acfrei

TTJJ^UV

TO aOTV
./

1/

atTTU

Dual.

Nom. Ace. Tw
Gen. Dat.

TTVxee

Tw
Plural.

acTTee
aCTTGOtl'

roii' ir-nyj-mv

TOtV

Nom.
Gen.
Dat. Ace. Voc.

TTijy^eic,

TO. cKTTea,

aarti

Twv
Tovc,

7r7j)(^ewv

Twv
TOic
irriyeic;

acTTewi/
a<TTe(Ti

Tolc, inj^ecri
TTri-^eac,

Ta

acTTea, aarrf

irn-^eiQ.

aarea, aarr].
pkir. of ey)(^eXuc, are de-

>/

>r

Only

TreXe/cuc, irpka^vc,

and the

clined after this

model.

Ohs. 1. Both forms of the genitive of aarv occur in Attic, aoreos Xen. Hist. Gr. 2, 4, 7. P^af. /^eg. 5. p. 746 A. Eurrp. Or. 729. 801. and passim, aarews Eurip. Or. 761. Phcen. 870. Thuc. 8, 92. See
^^jw*;.

ad Soph. (Ed. T. 762.

Ohs. 2.

The

accus. plur. of nouns in vs

is

not always contracted by

the Attics: TrZ/xeas occurs in Aristoph. Ran. 811.

also
is

The

genitive plur.

not contracted in Attic ^

in TreXeKcioy ib t, 578.

ciorr/ is

found Eur. Suppl. 954.

(j/,

On
120.

the contrary -eos forms only one syllable, 7re\e/ceas Od. r, 573.
as
-(i}y

Singular.
2.
UC, VOQ.

.82.
(80.)

Nom.
Gen.
Dat.

o lyOvc,

'

the

fish'.

Toi7 t^0uoc

TW
TOi'

i\OvL

Ace. Voc.
^

lyBvv
'X^*'
\).

IMoeris, p. 327. ubl v. Pierson. I'hryn.

245.

c.

n.

Lob.

154

Third Declension.

Dual.

Nom. Ace. Tw
Gen. Dat.

'l\Ov

ro7v lyOvoiv

Plural.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat.

ol i-^Ovec
T(t>v ir^Ovuyv

Toic, i"^Ovai

Aec. Voc.
Obs.
.

TovQ i-^Ovac, i^OvG

i-^OveQ.

1.

The

terminations -vs -vv of substantives are generally long,

Instances occur, however, la^^yv eyovr av which they are short, as Soph. Ant. 1144. kXitvp. Eur. Cycl. 574, Barytones, on the contrary, have a short tervri^vy, and elsewhere mination, except Eur. Here. F. 5. ffTcixvs, of which corrections have been proposed.
e. g.

Eur. Ion. 1024,

in

'*.

Obs. 2.

The

ace. in

ua

for ur occurs only in later writers, e. g.

Theocr. 26, 17

Obs. 3.

The

vocative in v

is

very rare

t^Qw with long v occurs in a

fragment of Crates
droni.

J then.

6. p.

267 F

y^yv with short v Eur. An-

1184.

Obs. 4.

The
II.

V often coalesces into one syllable with the following

tt',

vowel, as in

526. vckvi.

Od.

r/',

270.

oi^vl.

d',

253.

dpx,i)(rrv7.

o, 105. TrXrjdvl.

Hes. Theog. 533.

<^6pKvi.

In the gen.

pi. this

seems

to take place in 'Epivpvwy Iph. T. 938. 977. 1468. unless

we should
is

there write 'Epivuwj'; in Eur. Tread. 461. 'Epiyyi/y (not 'Epivvvy for
^Epivvvo)v)
is

the accusative.
*'.

In Find. Pyth.

4,

401. yeyvbjv

perhaps
X',

a dissyllable
186"*.

Ne/cueo-ort,

as a trisyllable,

was formerly found Od.

X',

568.

where now veKvaaiv stands,

In the accus.
gpvs
II. X',

like yevvcraiy II.

X',

416.
e',

nirvcraiy Od. i,

yey^s Od.
w',

320. Ixdvs Od.

53. k, 124, &c.

494. veKvs Od.

cipi^vs is

417.

'irvs

Herod.

7,

89 ^

The

contracted

nom.
^

plur. al

found

in

Xenoph. de Vcnat.

2, 5. 6, 2. 10, 2.

Spitzn. de Prod. Brev. Syll. Malthiai ad Eur. Hipp. 226. Schaf. ad Theocr. 1. c.
"^

p. 67.

^ Herm. de Em. Rat. Gr. Gr. p. 46. Jacobs ad Anthol. Palat. 1. p. 93.
*

Mailtaire,p.336. Fisch.
11. t. 5.

1. p.

364.

Boeckh

ad

Find.
p.

01. 53.

13,

a'.>.

Heyne Obs. ad

p.522

seq.

Herm. Elem. D. M.

15G
203. Od.
\',

Third Declension.
477.

(On

the contrary, HtjXcos

is

a dactyl

//.

ct',

18. v, 2.

'O^vaevs is found only once, Od. m, 139. x', 8. 250. Od. w, 36.) if)', 397. after the analogy of Oo/ti/Bei/s, Oupffevs, yiyevs. The form -tjos was in use in the old Attic dialect in Solon's time. See Lysias, p. 361. ed. R.

In the Attic poets

The MSS. it occurs only once, Eur. Iph. A. 1063. of Herodotus vary between paaiXeos and -rjos. Even in the epic writers Tlr/Xews 'Arpr/os, Tvdrjos are never found -TJOS is not universally used
;
:

is

pronounced as a monosyllable, Eur. Iph. A. 951.

Ohs. 3. In the accus, sing, -a in the Ionic form (after -q) is short, in is long, according to the change of quantity already
".

the Attic (after e)

Examples, however, are found of the short a, as Eur. Hcc. Comp. El. 603. 7G8^ I know no instance of the lengthening of the accus. plur. -ea sometimes makes only one'syllable Ti]pvovia Hes. Th. 981. Eur. Iph. A. 1351. 'AxtXXea. Arist. Ran. 76. This is always the case at the end of ^Q(^oK\eu. See Brunck's note
noticed

882. tpovta.

*=.

an heroic verse
verse. Tvlri II.

''.

For -ea
384.

rj

is

written, but not at the

end of an heroic

d',

Mr]KL(TTrj II. o,

339.

Herod.

7,

220. kp^ Eur. Ale. 25. 'Ohv(T(Tn

Od. t, 136. fiamXr} Rhes. 708. 'KxiXKn El. 439.

'Odvcrrj

i,vyypa(pri Arist.

Ach.

150*^.

Ohs. 4.
the Ionic
-eis^.

The
-rjes

Attic nom. plur.

-?js

appears to have originated from

or -ees (as rpiupr] from rpu'ipee . 79. Obs. 4.) not from
this

The grammarians found

tovs
%'oijtjs

form {Choeroh.
1, 1, 2.

I.

c.

Draco, p. 115,

18.) only in S'oph. Aj. 390. (oacnX^s {Br. Erf.

Xenophon
vofiels

(probably Cyr.
It
is,

/Sao-iXeis), and where the editions have

Herm.

and

vojieas).

however, found also in Thuc.

2, 76.

tovs

JWaraiiis, with the various reading WXaraiels Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 14.

iTnrrjs,

II. X',

151.

where Wolf reads 'nnreas. The form -eh is found once in Homer 'nnre'is, and once in Hes."'E.py. 246. once --qes is pronounced
/Gao-iX^es.

in

one syllable Hes.''Epy. 261.

See Herm. Horn.

Hym.

in Cer.

* Drac. Pierson p. 26, 7. 115,6. ad Moerid. p. 192. Etym. M. p. 189, 5. > Markl. ad Suppl. 37. Valck. ad rhoen.1258. Piers. 1. c. Person ad Eur. Hec. 876. Monk, ad Hipp. 1148. ^Monkad Eur. Hipp. 1148. Ale. 25. 1 Herm. in Add. ad Greg. Cor.

sumes an apocope from Tu^jja. Etym.

M.
'

p.

670,

7. calls

the

ij

Doric.

p.

879

seq.

Fisch. l.p. 121. 129 seq.

p. 162.

Schaf.

ad Greg.
Ale. 25.

Matthise ad Eur.
II. h',

Eust. ad

487, 10. as-

This is maintained by Eustathius ad II. a, p. 50, 18. and Brunck ad Soph. (Ed. T. 18. Erf. ad Soph. Aj. The other opinion by Chcero186. bosc. inBekk. Anecd.p. 1195. (comp. Etym. M. p. 473, 37.) Dawes Misc. Lob. ad Soph. Aj. 1. c. Cr. p. 122. Comp. Markl. ad Eur. Suppl. 666. Schfef. ad Greg. p. 101. Comp, Int. ad Thuc. 1, 67.

Third Declension.
137.
-ees, Qiitries,

157

ripides

and EuPlato Thecet. p. 169 B. has the Ionic form -r/es EL 882. fiaariXijas Phoen. 857. but in anapaestics.

Ohs. 5. Au)ptvs

makes
;

Aiopieerrcn in Thcocr. 15, 93.

v'licn

belongs

to a different declension

cpofxeai
7. p.

is

quoted by Choeroboscus from CaldpojAeviTi^.

limachus, but Plato, Legg.

Ohs. 6.

822 B. has

The
'',

accus. plur. according to the observations of the old

grammarians
form
-els

was

in the

genuine Attic dialect -eas, not

is

-els.

Yet the

also in the accus.

very frequent,

e. g. /BacriXeis

Xen.

Mem.

A. iinrels Xen. Ages. 2, 13. (but Plat. Legg. 12. p. 943 A. B. we read 'nnreas ce els ib. 3. iTrireas). Once only Toiis iinrels, but some MSS. ap. Bekk. have els roiis iTnreas. -eas is found as a single syllable Eur. JRhes. 480. apiareas, whei'e two
S. 3, 9, 10.

Plat. Alcih. 1. p. 120

MSS.
/

read aptorets.

The termination

uq, utog.

83

h.

(84.)

Singular
Nom. TO Kepac
'

the horn'.

Gen. Tov KeparoQ, KepaoQ, Kepcjc Dat. T(o Kepariy Kepai, Kepa Ace. TO KepaQ Voc. Kepac

TO Kpeac the flesh'. Tou KpeaTOC, KpeaoQ, KpeoiQ TM KpeoTi, Kpeaiy Kpea TO Kpeac
'

Kpeac

Dual.
N. A. Tw Kepae, Kepa G. D. Tolv Kepaoiv, Keptov

Plural.

Nom. TU KepaTa,
Gen. TtSv
Dat.
p(jJV

Kepaa, Kepa

Ta KpeaTa, Kpeaa, Kpea

Tojv KpeuTWv, Kpeaojv, Kpe(Jov

KepaT(i)v, Kepaojv^, Ke-

TOic KepaecraiJf Kepaatri,

Tolc Kpeaai, &c.

Ace. Voc.
E

Tu KepaTa, Kepaa, Kepa

KepaTa, Kepaa, Kepa.
p. 69. Thorn. M. ChcErob. in Bekk. Anecd.

Lob. ad Phryn.

414
p.

seq.

Bekk.

Anecd. 87, 14,

p.

866.

1191.
"II.p', 521.
J

P-1185. " Tliom. M.p.354. Fisch.l.p.l22.

II. v',

705.

Od. y', 439. t,566. Od. t, 563.

158
Ohs.
1.

Third Declension.
lipas and ovas (Ion. for ovs) arc declined like Kk{>as. Ovhtos common in Homer as the Attic (iros, una, which arose out

ovara

is

as

of it. From this flexion in r came the adjectives vxpiKepara Arlst. Nub. 597. See Pi)id. Fr. ed. Heyn. p. 1^9. irvpyoKepuTa in Bacchylides, Koen ad Greg. p. (20S) 443. Kepanvos, repaToarKVTros, reparw2r/s. But the forms without r are more in use, as in Homer icepas is always declined without repara is found it; Kepa, K-epy, Kcpaeaai Kepaffi. Kepawv Od.r, BQQ.
Od.
fi,

394. but Tepa Jpoll. Rhod.

h' ,

eaai II.

398, &c.

4, 1410^ repauv II. fx, 229. The grammarians, Meeris p. 366. 369. v.

repaPiers.

Thorn,

M.

p. 840. call T^pa, repwr, Attic.

The a in Kepa is naturally long, r. The form in - has perhaps a long on account of the following vowel on account of the preceding p in Anacr. 2. (fvais Kepara ravpois) and Eur.Bacch. 919. The later poets, Aratus, Oppian, Dionysius Perieg., Q. Calaber, lengthened these forms after the analogy of Kparvs Kpuout
h',
i'.

Ovara and in //.

is

never found with109. is shortened

UTOS, into Kcpaaros, &c.

(ppeap

is

declined in a similar way, only that

it

keeps the

through-

with short a H. in Cer. 99. with long a Arist. Pac. 578. as (ppearu}y id. Eccl. 1004. 0peara Thuc. 2, 38. Instead of (ppearos, &c. the grammarians {Chcerob. in Bekk. Anecd. p. 1221. 1265. and Etym. M. p. 800, 14.) quote the contraction </)p7?ros, <ppT)Twy, in
out, (ppeaTOs, (ppiart

accent like Kp-nros.

S. 84.

Obs. 2. Like

icpeas

are declined yijpas, Eenas, yepas, and others which

\p',

never take
Horn.

r, e. g. heirai II.

196.

yrjpaos, yt'ipai in

Homer.

aiXaos

H.

in Cer. 189.

Kve^aos Od. a, 370.

II. X',

In the dative

Homer

has

often yZ/p?, Uirq. (as Kepa

385. and so

we probably ought

to write

where we nowread ynpa, Utto. Od. k, 316. X', 136.) ffeX?, which forms were alone in use among the Attics, kre^ct Xcn. Cyrop. 4, 2, 15. Hist. Gr.7,\,\5. In the plural only the form with one a is found, sometimes Eiir. Cycl. 126. Arist. Nub. short, as Kpea Od. i, 162. and elsewhere Hes."Epy. 550. sometimes aKeira Od. l, 347. 339. as a monosyllable
;

long, especially in the Attic writers, Sojjh. El. 443. Eur. Phcen. 902.

yepa^

Kpeau)i'

Horn. H.

in

Merc. 130. yepimv Hes. Theog. 393. H.

in

Cer. 311.

KpeitSy

Od. K, 28.
6,

Obs.
id. 2,

3.

The

lonians declined to Kepas, Kcpeos Herod.

111.

irepea

38. 4, 191.

^epewv

id. 4,

183

(r).

repeos

and repea

8, 37.

in

'^Ruhnk. adH. inCerer.

"Drac. p. 116, 16.
ed. Gaisf.

12.
p.
6.

<=

Heph.

ad

Buttm. L. Gr. p. 200. Brunck Eur. Bacch. 921, ad Soph. El.

443.

Third Dedension.

159
an oracle,
yepect 0, 56.

Hence to ftperas, of which the dative (operai occurs in Hesychius, has /3pereos Msch. Suppl. 898. fiperei id. Eum. 253. ftperea Eum. 167. SuppL 479. j3peTu>v Theh. 96. 98. Suppl. 443. From Kvefas, Kve^ovs Arist. Eccl. 290.
ovSei.

Homer relpea. So also Kpieacn id. 1, 47. From Kcias and oZdas, Kwea, kiogolv, ovZeos,

in

Some declensions have the general character of the third, .85. (^^O but vary in some particulars.
Singular.
Ionic.
Attic.

Nom.
Gen. Dat. Ace. Voc.

r?

vr\\)G

vavQ
(veoc //.
o',

T^c
Tiiv

vjjof,

v^a {vka Od. i,

423, Sec.) ry vr\i 283. as one syllable)

veaa**

vavv
vav

vjju

Dual.

Nom. Ace. wanting

Gen. Dat.
tolv veotv Thuc.

Plural.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
T(j*v vi](jiv (vea>v)

at vrjec

Ion. also veea

II. |3',

509. and elsewhere.

vecov
vava'i

ToTr, v)7U(Tt {vee<Tcnv 11. o

409. 414.

vrjeaai often in

Homer)
,

Toc

v]ac (veac //.

487. and often)

as Attic
is

vavQ.
the only one which

Ohs. 1.

The form here considered

Msch.

occurs in the prose writers of that dialect.

also the proper Ionic, e. g. vrjos

The

poets sometimes use

S. c. Th. 62. Eurip.

Med. 523.

In the dative sing, and nominal, plur. the lonians and Attics have a

common form

vr]'i,

vrjes

{vavs only in later writers).

vrjas

On

the contrary,

in the accus. plur. vavs.

oxAy Eurip. Iph. A. 254. in a chorus*.

the oblique cases of which occur in the

The Doric form was

Attic poets also,

vas^,

and not only

in the choruses, e. g. vaos

Soph. Ant. 715.

Gregor. p. (27) 67. Wesseling ad Died. Sic.

p. 110.

1,

130.

Mceris,

2GG.

c.

n.

Piers.

Phryn. p. 170. & Lob. Osann. ad Philem. p. 80. Fisch. 1. p. 127. ' Keen ad Gregor. p. (145) 315.

160
Eiir'ip.

Third Declension.
Hcc. 1253. as
it

in the chorus, at vCies Iphig.

probably should always be*, vat Iphig. T. 891. A. 242. in the chorus. The accus. va.as
l?*".

occurs in Theocr.
cusative

7,

152. 22,

The

Hellenistic writers use yaa in

the accus. sing., and xnas accus. plur.

is rijij}'

rare Ionic

form of the ac-

Apollon. Rh.

1,

1358.
is

Ohs. 2. In the same manner

declined

>/

ypauv (Ion.

yprjvs),

rrjs

ypaus Plat. Gorg. p. 527 A.

ypy]v),
cil

ttj

ypai and

yprfi, Ti)y

ypavy, ypav (Ion.

ypaes and ypijes (not at ypavs*^), rwy ypadjy, rats ypavai, tus
this in

ypavs.
plur.

Yet of

general only the nom. sing, accus. sing, and

p.

and the genitive plur. Plat. Thecet.

is

276 B. occur;

in the rest

of the cases ypaia

more common.
ry
(io'i,

So

also

i)

(oovs,

rrjs fioos,

r^y (3ovy, at ftdes (not

fiovs

''),

T(Sy

f^odjy, Tois (3ov<7i,

TUS ftovs, not (36as.

rj',

The Dorians said

'

/3ws, accus. (ywy.

6,

This ace.

is

also found //.

238. in the sense of

a hide', and Her.

and 2, 40. A gen. /3o{; (like rov) is quoted by Choeroboscus (Behk. Anecd, p. 1196.) from the Inachus of Sophocles and from ^schylus, and lioa ace. from the Athenian Pherecydes. Like /3ovs is declined x^*'*' Dor. x'^'f ^^'^
67. with the various reading in the latter case of povy,

without contraction, plur. ace. ras xoas. See

91, 2.

gg

The lonians and

dat.

the Attic poets declined also the substantives

<p' ,

yow and

Zopv, gen. Tov yovyaros {II.

591.) and yovvos

{II. e,

{II. X',

546. Od. t, 450.)

T^

yoxjyaTi, plur.

nom. ra yovvara

176. and frequently also

CEd. C. 1607.), or yovva {II. C, 511, &c. Eurip. Phcen. 866. butonly in Porson), yov^a-wv ('w. .^^wtZr. 893. and frequently*) yovvwy {II. a, 407. and frequently, Eurip. Med. 325. ed.
in the tragedians Soph.

Porson), yovvaoL and yovyaaat

{II. v

484.

p',

451. 569.) ^

Aopv, gen.

^ovpos {II. y, 61, &c.), lopos {Eur. Hec. 699.

Or. 1603, &c. never

doparos) dat. ^ovpl {II. a, 303, &c.) dopi {Eurip. Hec. 5. 9. 18, &c.) (r)
{II. k, 7Qi, &c.) plur. nom. ^ovpa {II. X', 570.) gen. ^ovpwv X, 243.) dat. lohpaai and lovpeaoL {II. jjl', 303. Od. ff, 528.). The Etym. M. and Chcerohosc. ap. Bekk. Anecd. p. 1364. adduce also a dative Zopei, from Aristophanes, as from to ^opos, which modern criticism has adopted in the tragedians {Herm. ap. Erf. ad Soph. Aj. Hence coprj Eur. Rhes. 274. adopted by Musgr. Soph. p. 627 seq.).

dual ^ovpe
{II.

(Ed. C. 620. and perhaps lopwy in Hesychius.

*
''

Elms, ad Eur. Med. 510. Valck. ad Theocr. 10. Id.

p.

122

seq.

Thorn. M. p. 169 seq. Boas however is found Hes."Epy. 432. " Porson Advers. p. 231.
"^

Piers.adMoer. p.llO. Heindorf. Gorg. p. 276. On the other side, Thorn. M. p. 195.
=

Fisch. 2. 195.

ad

Plat.

Fisch. 2.

194 seq.

Third Declension.
In the same manner
is

IGl

declined \das

'

a stone', gen. Xltaos, contr.

(11.
/3',

XcTos {II. fx, 46.2.) dat. Xaa'i,

tt', 739.) ace. Xday 319. &c.) plur. nom. Xaaes, Xdes, gen. Xudwy, Xdioy, dat. Xdearai

contr, Xai (11.

80.).

Sophocles has also the gen. Xdov (Ed. C. 196. as

if

y, from Xdos.

(II.

the syllable

In the genitive and dative sing, and plur. the epic poets annex .87. <^i, or, with v ecpeXKVdTiKov, <piv (^t paragogicum), consonants
is q v, in

to the principal vowel of the word, after rejection of the characteristic

which case,

in substantives in
oc,,ov,

?j

the

and the genitive in -DC of the 3rd decl. o only remains before (^t, and in those in oc, gen. 0Q, ouc, in the gen. ec (or eve the Ionic contraction from
omitted, in those in
eoc . 78.
evvriQ.

of the genitive

Obs. 3.) enters

e. g.

e^

vvt](pi

Od.

/3',

2.

for

e^

Kara 'IXto^t
i ,

for 'IXt'ou
//.

//.

(f)',

295.

dat. (pp{]Tpy(piv

//./3',363. OTTO cTTpaT6(pn'

e^
aiT
11.
eTT

dat. deocj)iv II. -q, 366. 568. airo aT}]Qea^i II. X , 374. plur. oaTeoCpiv Od. ^ 134. dat. /vXtcri>}(^t (otherwise KXianjcrcbi) v\ 168. ahv oxeacjyi 11. g', 297. Trapa vavcjyiv II. 0', 474. ecfyapocpiv Od. e, 59. Also in the accus. eiri Se^i6(l)iv,
epel3e.v(T(piv II.
,

^-',347.

eir

apiarepocfyiv II. v

308

seq.

e\c,

evvrjC^iv

Hes. ''Epy. 408.''

p. 275, 29. quotes Alcman, MtJo-a Atoc Ovyarep ovpav'uKpi X/y ae'iaofxai Schol. //. v 588, which, however, is more correctly a dative, ovpavia aeicrojuat, as ^aipov'ia yeydpev Find. 01. 9, 164. So ereprjc^i IIes."Epy. 214. is' a dative. This termination therefore is used in all the senses of the gen. and dat.
TT.

Apollonius

eTTipptm. in

Bekk. Anecd.

as a vocative ovpav'ia(piv from

not only with prepositions, even doubled,

Kparepy^cjyi I3i\i(piu II.
(j)',

rjcpi j3/rj^i //.

501. as ov^e So^oi'Se

-^ 107. 259. Obs. 2.

,

but nowhere as an adverbial termination of local reference

Oei'

'.

appears to be an appendage of a similar nature, but is found only in the genitive, e. g. e^ AiavfjirjOev II. 0', 304. e^
aXo0e' //.
Sc. II. 7.
(u , 492. e^ ovpavodev II. &, 19. aVo KprjOev Hes. and acoto KprjOev Ilom. II. in Cerer. 182. e^ 'A^oyo-

Qev Soph. Antig. 106. without

v,

diro TpoiriBe II. w',

is

492.

In

the

same manner the

syllable Oev

annexed

to the genitive of

the pronouns e'yw, av, ov,

e/iieQev (from efxko), aeOeu, eOev (eo). Afterwards those forms of nouns were used as adverbs, 'AO/j''

IIeyneObss.adIl.t.5.

p.

522seq.

the v in epeloevfr^^i.

According
is

to

Fisch. 1. p. 3G4.. ' See Buttm. L. Gr. p. 204, 205. who justly omits the i subscr. and

Maitt. p. 336.

Harm, ad same as dt

Viger. p. 886. ^i

the

differently pronounced,

VOL.

I.

102

Anomalous and Defective Nouns.

vi]Qev, QnjiijOei'. Tlie termination Oi is similar to this, but is almost always used in an adverbial signification, except in j]wOi vpo, IXioOi irpo. See . 257 a.
. 88.

The terminations of the cases often vary from the nominative,

it is

which is alone in use, so that to explain their formation these necessary at least to assume obsolete nominatives Of others are called avw^iiaAa, anomalous or irregulai' nouns.
;

only particular cases are found {defectives), of which also, if an explanation is required, the cases which are wanting must

Of others, be presumed to exist, formed according to analogy. double forms of some cases are found, sometimes even in the nominative {abu)idantia), occasionally further distinguished by difterence of gender. The line of separation between the anomala
and the abundantia cannot always be drawn with
certainty.

Anomala.

To
Obs.

this class

belong
&c. as
if

-yaXa,
] .

gen. -yaXoKrop,

from -yaXa^
if

72,

15.

yovu and ^6pv, gen. yovaroc, doparoc, as

from yovac,

^opaG.
.

As

the lonians decline yowoc, ^ovpoQ, the Attics Sopoc,

76, both words belong to the abundantia.

yvvi],

gen. yvvaiKoc, -vaiKi, -valKa,

also the accus. sing,

voc. yvvai, &c.

recrates used

and

plur. ttjv yvvi]v

it

TOG yvvac, and Philippides a\ yvva'i^. also be considered as an abundans.

Bifxac,

In this respect

Pheand might

only in the nom. and ace, {defectivum) in

Homer

in

the sense of the Latin instar.

{Find. At . 8. Obs. 2.), ace. Aia, assumed for Atoc, but Rhinthon, who used it, probably formed it from Aioc, Aa, A more probable etymology is from Aeuc, which remained in the Bceotian dialect (. 15. p. 43.) gen. Acoc for Aeoc, (p. 35 ^). jEschrion {Brunck. Anal. t. 1. p. 189,) used the accus. Zevv^. Another form (Ztji/?) Ziivor,, Dor. Zav Zavoc, is declined regularly.
ZevG, gen. Aioc, dat.
voc. Zev.

Aa
is

nom. A/q

Eustath. ad
X',

II,

a,
43.

p.

13, 33.
p.

Chocrobosc.
Etyin.

iu

Bekk.
p.
t.

Anecd.

Od.

p.

p. !243,

24.

Etym. M. Bekk. Anecd. p. 86, 10.

1680,

1194.
"

M.

409, 18.
4. p. 504.

Schweigh. ad Athen.

Fisch. 2. p. 177.

Aftomaloiis

and Defective Nouns.

163

vStop, gen. vBaroQ, as if from v^ac.

This inflected in the

manner (. 84. Obs. 3.) gives in the dat. vEei (as ovBac, From this v^ei CalouSet), which is found lies. Epy. 61. hmachus probably first formed a nominative, eariv vdoc, koI
Ionic
'

yala Kai oirrripa KUfxivoQ Chai'oh. in JBekk. p. 1209.

Defectiva.

To

this class

belong especially gen. aTi^oc, plur. ariyec

'

-ac,

same meaning as ariy^oc the row'; Xiri, XJra masc. which some regard as singular, on account of Od. a, 130 seq. vrru XiTa TreTaaaac, KaXov daiBaXeov, others as neuter plur. See Wolf'. Anal. 4. p. 501 seq. oaae .91. also X?c, ace. XTv, i. e. Xetov, to which later writers, as Callimachus and others, added the plural cases X'lec, Xleai, X'leacn^.
as a feniin. of the

aX6c>

aX'i, (iXa
*

has no noniin. in the sense of

6
ot

'

sea',

but in the

sense of

salt',

only the plural

uXq Herod. 4, 185. aXeQ is used.

Abuiidantia.

Commonly, however,

.89.

These are often found in the nominative, e. g. o rawc ' the peacock' and rawv {Athen. 13. p. 606 C), Taujvoc,, whence TGtucri Aristoph. Ach. 63. (The Attics circumflexed and aspiAthen. 9. p. 397 E.)^. The plural quoted by Athen. 14. p. 655. from a later writer. In the same manner Xa-yoc, in Sophocles ap. Athen. 9. So vaoQ and vU)Q, p. 400 C. Xaywoc Ion. and Aaywc Attic Xaoc, and Xewc, and with a different gender o aieXoc, Attic to a'laXov^. So also BaKpvov and ^a/c^u, both in Homer; from the former ^aKpvoic JLurip. Iphig. A. 1175; from the latter cuKpvai id. Troad. 315 Of epwc -wtoc, yeXwo -wtoc, there was another iEolic form epoc, epov (also in Homer //. ^', 315.) and yeXoc -ot*. So also Ion. >ywc, but Attic ewe, adeXdyoc and adeXcpeioc, in Homer. The lonians and Dorians lengthened the terminations a and r; of the first declension into -air], -aia, -eia,
rated the last syllable.

nom.

01

rao'i is

e. g.

avayKau), aeXyjvaia,

A0jji'aifj,

which the Attic poets pro186.

''Choerob.in Bekk.Anecd.p.ll94.

p.

Etym. M.
'
'

567, 9. Fisch. 2. p. 189.

p. p.

6 Moeris, p. 347.
''

Lex.Gr. llerm.

320,9. Thorn.

'

Thorn. M. p.791. Thorn. M. p. 198. Greg. p. (286) 608. v. K.

iM. p. 564. ctlntcrpr.

Lob.ad Phrvn.

104

Anomalous and Defective Nonns.

;

uounoed AOiivaia YJeptjecpdveia, n/i'eXo7rca, xl^af-uiOeia Pind. Nem. 5, 23 and on the other hand 'Ic^iyefij for 'I^tyeveta*. Substantives derived from verbs have often a form in oc and in eve, e. g. Tro/nTroQ 7ro/.nrevc, (whence Tro^jTrrjec in Homer), rtvio^oQ and i]vio'^evc, {i^vioj^riec, in Homer). Tpocfyoc is commonly fern, 'the nurse', rpo^evG masc. he who nourishes'. Yet Euripides Heix. F. 45. EL 412. has rpo^ov masc. for rpo<^ea.
;

The
e.
g".

Attics particularly declined nouns in

-ovc,,

lov,

ovoc, in

lo,

ova,
.

j^eXtSw

for ^cXtSwi'

-ovoc,.
;

ar]^io,

Topyio^ eiKio

This was done even in the Ionic dialect dotus 7, 69. Comp. . 79, 4.

ei/cw

occurs in Hero-

Frequently a
-ov
II.

new form

of the nominative arises from an ob-

e. g. (pvXa^ (pvXitKoc, and (pvXciKoc, 566. (^uXct/couo Her. 9, 93. f.uipTvc, (juapTvp) fxapTvpoc, and fxaprvpoc p.apTvpov II. a, 338. Od. tt , 423. ciciKTUjp -opoc,, and ^luKTopoc -upon, o^kwc o^iojoc, and cptooc, 6v\a^ OvXaKoc, and OvXaKoc OvXukov. yepvi^ov Spioov^. So from the accus. Ari/nijrepa A/;/iirjT/oa, a new II. (1)', 304. nominative Aijpr^Tpa -uc, has arisen. . 77.-

lique case of the old form,

(1)

In Bekk. Anecd. p. 382, 30. the accus. aXaaTopov is quoted from iEschylus as if from aXaaTopoc,, which is elsewhere the gen. of aXacTTfttjo; and so in uXaaropoKTiv 'oaf.iaGiv Soph. Ant. 974. So Sophocles has Xaov as if from o Xaoc, . 86. So irpea^vTnc;, the common form in prose, but also common in the poets, appears to have been lengthened from o trpka^vc, which is common in the tragedians in the nom., ace, and voc. of TTjoeo-jSuc, a gen. is also found Trpeafiewc Aristojyh. Ach. 93. an amTipea^evriic is bassador', in which sense irpka^vc, also occurs in the singular, but only in the poets, e. g. JEsch. Suppl. 741. In the plural, Thuhowever, oi TrpeajBeic, is used in this sense (like tttix^iq). Tlpeacydides has irpka^eic, but also irpea^evrai 8, 77. 86. (Briec, or 7rjoe<yj3j;ec appears to have originated like jSao-tXijec, from metaplasnms*^.
;

"
'

Schaefer ad Greg. 393 seq.

V^alck.

p.

ad Phoen. p.l68.

Thom.
seq.

M.p. 194. Fisch. 2. p. 174. Koen ad Gregor. p. (278)592

^

Fisch.

2. p.

197 seq.

Riihnk. ad Lon1.

Brunck ad Soph. Antig. 974. Thorn. M. p. 734. Amnion. Valck. ad Theocr. Adon. p. 120. Dorvill. ad Charit. p. 638. p. 319. Of the dative Trpeo-fievcri see Lob. ad
527.
"^

gin. p. 261.

Hemsterh.adLucian.

1.

Phrj'n. p. 69, note.

Atiomalous and Defective Notois.

165

The following appear to be

Boj, Kpi, aX<pi, epi,

old forms subsequently lengthened

(i(i,

yXacpv, ^pl,

lengthened into

Btofxa, KpiOtf,

aXcpiTOV, epiov, "^Xaipvpov, jOpiBv, paSiov^.

cases, other forms,

Others have only one form of nominative in use, but in other which presuppose a form different from the
e. g.

90.

v*^-^)

usual form of the nominative,

vlov, VIM, vlov, plur.
v'loi,

vioq

is

regularly declined

&.C.

but
vteTq,

in the genitive

sing,

and the nom., gen.,

dat.

and accus.
wt'ewv,

plur.

and dative amongst the

tiea

Attics the forms vieoa,

vie?,

vieai (in the epic

writers vukti), vleaQ, vleiQ^.

In Homer, besides these,

also

oc-

curs

//.

v, 250.

In

Homer

we

find the forms vloq, vTi,

via, dual vie, plur. vlec, vlaai, viae, as if

So in the which in other dialects was mjc, ctj/toc^. Thus also to oveipov, tov oueipov and oveiparoc, from oveipac, (r) whence ove'ipara Od. v 87. Soph. El. 460. Ear. Or. 618. hveipaai Eur. Ale. 361. Iph. T. 453. oveipai in Quint. Cal. 12, 106.
from
vie.

Attic dialect, crewv, aeac, from the obsolete

arevc,

There are various forms of the declension of

(in

^ Api)c,

of which
''

the old nominative, retained in the iEolic dialect, was

AlccEus ap.

ApevQ

Eustath. p. 518. 36.

''Apr]c;

Valcken. ad Tlteocr.

Trip^jc,

Adoniaz. p. 303.) and Tripevc,.

and

''Apevc,

From

''Apevc,

were interchanged, as used by Alcseus (East.

'

p. 518, 36.), comes gen. ''Apeoc, and ''Api]oc II. S', 441. Attic "Apewc, dat. *'Ajoei and''A|orji //. j3', 479. Att. ''Apei, ace. ''Ajorja. From ''AjOjjc, on the other hand, comes the Attic accus. " Apr], Apea Soph. Q^d. T. 190. and ''AjOjv, {Hemsterh. ad Aristoph.

Pint. p. 103. Porsonad Phcen. 134. Valck. ad Phoen. 1013. 950.) as EwATpoT); and ^(.oKparr\v .91, 1. of which the latter

form occurs in Homer also the vocative Apec, never Apev, and the old genitive ''Apeoj, in Archilochus. The patronymic
; ''
''

Api]TiaSric (lies. Sc. Here. 57.) presupposes a genitive ''Apr}Toc

Eust.

II.

CO.

and

//.
it

p.

1133, 13.
in a

Xooc \ovc has profragment of Menander

p.

perly yoov \ov, but

yooc, yoi At hen. 2.

was

also declined after the third, yovQ,

p.

131 B. \ovv

^ This view has been very ably maintained by Buttmann, L. Gr. p. 217 scq. ^Thoni. M. p. 865 seq. Lobcck

ad Phryn.
6 'I'lioni.

68 scq.

M.

p.

790.

et

luterpr.

Moeris, p. 339.

166
Athen. 10.
;

Ileteroclites.

yoec. Flat. Theat. p. 173 D. as /3oGc p. 426 C. but also )(otJc (from yokdyc), yoel, yoa. accus. plur. \oac,, as if from yoevc. The latter form is considered more Attic. On the contrary, rod vooc, voi, voa, rov ttAooc, tou pooc, poi, like (Save, instead of tou vov, vm, vovv, tov ttXou, tou

pooc

pov, pio, are found only in later writers*.

Under
pi]aroG

this class

may

be reckoned to
KcipnToc, Oil.
11. ^',

Kapri, Att.

Kapa, which
Kalatter

in the other cases

II. i/',44.

makes

Kpaaroc

157. t//', Z,', 230. 177. and Kparoc, (the

,

also in the tragic writers), Kaprjri II. o

75.

Kapiian. II.

t,

405.

)^',

205. Kpaari Od.

^',

218. and Kpari (the

in
e.

latter also

in the tragic writers) in the accus.

Homer
g.

only Kapri, in

the Attics to Kapa and to Kpara,

Soph. Phil. 1001.

CEd. T. 262. ec, to Kelvov Kpara. Comp. ef-iov toS Eur. Bacch. 1139 seq. also as masc. rov auv Kpura Eiir. Archel.Fr.3. Soph. Phil. 1207 ^ee Schol. Eur. Phan.lldd. This is even the nominative Soph. Phil. 1456. ed. Matthia. In the plural is found Kap^ara {Kpaara II. t 93.) in Homer, and Kapa H. in Cer. 12. like Kepa, Tepa, Kparajv Od. y^ 309. in Eur. Phan. 1184. Here. F. 527. an accus. Kparac, consequently masculine. O^ Kapa only the dative Kapa occurs^.

Kpar

.91,

Heterodites
are words

which have only one form of the nominative, but are

In this manner are declined,

declined according to two different declensions, or different kinds

of one declension.
] )

after the first

only in

and third declension substantives in 77c, yet the accus. and vocative, e. g. ^h)Kparr]c (third de-

clension)

makes 'EMKparrjv
and

after the first,

Xen.

Mem.

i.

2, 18, Sec.

Sw/CjOuttj after the third, P/f/^. Syjup. p.

200 B.
188 E.

So

'Api<jTO(pdi'r}v Plato, ib. p.

185 C. 189 A.
'

'AptaTOCpavr]
ib. p.

ih. p.

189 B. and
Arisf.
after

in the vocative

Kpiaro^avec,

^rpexf^laSec

ways

Nub. 1208. after the the first. See .68. 0^5. 1.*^
p.

third, elsewhere al-

The lonians espeFiscli. 2.

* Schaef.

ad Dionys. Hal.
p.

112

Mceris, p. 134. et Picrson.

p.

seq. ad

Lamb. Bos.
p.

687.

Ltjbcrk
744.

ad Phryn.
^
'

4o3

seq.
p.

Valck. ad Srhol. Plioen.

Wesseling ad Herod,

p. '23?, '21.

183 seq. Elmsley. Quart. Rev. 14. p. 133. following Brunck ad Soph. CEd. C. S?."). has expressed doubts whether the Attics formed the accus.

Heteroclites.
cially declined various

167
first

nouns of the
Tlep(rea 8, 3.

declension after the

third, e. g.

^eairoTea ^ecnroreac, Aevrv^iBea Herod. 8, 114.

Kvf^epvijrea 8,

118.

for deaTroTnv BecFTrorac,

AeuTu^^t'Sfjv (Aea>T.),

Tvyr]v \,8. 15. 'Opearea I, 68.

after the third

Tvyea 1, 10. 11. 67 .^ So OaXrjc, O declension, GoXtjtoc, QaXrjra (Diog. L. 1, 39,

Kv^epvi^mv, T\epar]v.
'

pecTTeo) 1

34.), and in Attic particularly after the

QaXr]i> (Aristoph. Ni/b. 180.), as

first,

OaXew (Herod.
\,

1,170. P/fl^i^e;?. lO.p.eOOA.), SaXod (Diog. L.

/.ivKrjc,

40, ^c),

fivKov (f.ivKe(o Archil.)

and
if

yuuKTjTOc^. TrrvyaQ 11. X', 77. Trrv\a Eur. Supp. 982. as from TTTv^, elsewhere tttv^oIc,, as if from -KTvyj]. But neither

TTTvyji, TTTv^

uor TTTv^i
first

is

fouud.

2) after the

Herodotus has

6,

and second. From UeKTiaTparoc, Kpo7<Tor,, 102. 8, 122. UeKJifrTpareio, Kpo'iaeot).

-n

3) after the second and third,

Trpoyjaio

Tcpoyooc,

Od. a

397. and

See
voc.

Od. a, 136. plur. Trpoy^ovaiv in Aristoph. and Eurip, 69. Obs. MeXavOioQ and MeXavdevQ Od. y^, 152. 159.
(j)' ,

MeXavQeu Od.

175

seq.

''Oaae in

Homer

is

considered by the grammarians as the

dual of TO oaaoc, oaaeoc, for oaaee, of which Eustathius ad

II.
it

y,

p.

followed the third declension.

58, 27. produces the dative uaaei, according to whom But we have oaatov, oaaoic,

in //. ^', 94. Hes. Scut. Here. 426. JEsch. Prom. 144, &c. as from oaaoc, ooaov. So from to oyoc, -eoc, comes oyea 11. e 745. oyeat, oykeaai ih. 722 but the dat. sing. Herod. 8, 124. o^^^ov Eur. o)(^w is found JEsch. Prom. 135. Bacch. 1333. plur. o^otc Msch. ib. 716. Soph. El. 727. o^ovc Eur. Suppl. 678. as from oyoc,, ^X"*
o(T(Toi(Ti,
,
;

OtSiTTouc,

and

all

words compounded with

ttouc

have

-ttoBoc,

of the 3rd decl. in -rjv, on the ground that no verse occurs in the poets in which a hiatus would arise from the removal of the v, though there are some in which the addition of v

for 'ApKTrofai'rjv'Apiffrotpavr}.

ChoeAt?-

rohosc. Bekk. Anecd. p. 1)90. quotes

Ati/j-ocrderr]*',

'Apicroipavrji',

porrdevt],
^

'ApKrrocpai'r}, as Attic.

Wessel. ad
MoBris, p.

Ilerod.
1
.

p.

56, 46.

would injure

it, e.

g. Arist.

Nub. 355.

Fisch. 1, p. 84. 36
"

Comp. Ehnsl. ad (Ed. C. 375. The MSS. vary. Instead of ^wKpari] in Plato some have ~i]i', and vice versa,

Maitt. p. 106. 183. et Pierson. Me1,

nag. ad Diog. L.
p.

34.

Fisch. 2.

179,

168
ace.
-7ro8o,

Heterocliles.

but also, and especially in Attic, -irov, -ttovv^. Compare .72, 11. Ohs. Another form of the genitive is OiSi679. (whence OiSittoSo, a common form in the TTo^ao II.
-i//',

tragic writers '') and OlSiTroSew Herod. 4, 149. from OiSj7roS)jc.

Nouns
third,
(x)c,

in

wq are declined partly after the second declension,

particularly

and partly after the 523. and M'lvu) hocr. Panath. p. 241 C. ed. Time. 1, 8. Herod. 1, 171. In the same manner yaXwo, yaXwoc and -to, kuXwq, Steph.*^ -woe and -w, dat. plur. kclXmq Eur. Herc.f. 478. aXtoc,, -woe and -w, 7j|0w and ripioc, for rjpwa and ijjowar, , rjjowr, once in Compare . 70. Ohs. 3. Aristoph. on account of the metre. So probably we ought to write in Homer ace. 77jow, S^uw ef-iov, 453. not i]pM YJjpvirvX. ^fxiS e/iiov and in the dative r/jow //. Nouns in -wc -wtoc are also dechned after the 2nd ISpo) airexpvYOVTO II. \ 621, 8cc. for i^pwra. -yeXwv erevyev Od. a 350. for yeXwTo, and yeXw Od. v 8. 346. whence dat. -yeXw Od. a', 100. l^pM II. p, 385. e/ow Od. a 212. may be from From <l>Xe"ywac Euripides had a genitive <I>Xe-yucn'TOG eooc. Anecd. {Bekk. Sclmf. ad SchoL Apoll. Rh. p. 224.) p. 1 185. Hence ^>\eyvavTic,. OXcyvov. for

by the

Attics, in wc, gen. w,

woe,

e. g.

M'lvwc, M'lvwoc Od. p

jj

Sometimes a noun is dechned after different forms of the same declension, of which opvic, plur. opveic and opviOec, has been already quoted as an example. . 80. Obs. 8.
4.

''^y-^eXvG

was declined by the

ttj/^^^uc, e.

Attics, in the singular like

i-^Ovc, in the plural like

ey^eXewv Arist. Nub. 559. Toc ey-^eXeiQ id. Ecju. 864. The dative ey-^eXeaiv is quoted by Atheuceus from Aristoph. Vesp. 510. where now, however, ey-yeXvffiv is read^. Xjowe makes gen. -x^jowtoc (Eurip. Ale. 172. Audrom. 148.) and x/oooc (^^- ^'^ 130. iir?>. //ec. 548.) dat. -^pioTi {Eurip. Or. 42. Androm. 258. Xe//. Sipnp. 4, 55.) and XP*^' {Horn. Eurip. Med. 787. 1175.) ace. y^pwra {Eurip.
g.
b
'iS'i. Fisch. 2. p. 18 1 sq. Valck, ad Eur. Ph. p. 306. 'Herodlan. Piers.p.439. Fisch. 2.

MoRris, p.

seq. et Lob.
^

Athen.

7.

p.

299 seq.

Eustath.

ad

II. 0', p.

1231.

Fragm. Lex. Gr.

p. 180.
^

Thom.

I\L

p.

424,

et

Tnterpr.

Herm. p. 321. Bruiick ad Arislopb. Nub. 1. c. Hemsterh. ad Luciaii.

t.

Moeris, p. 176.etPiers. Phryn.p.l58

1. p.

393.

Metaplasmus.
Hec. 406.) and
Xjoo'a

169

{Horn. Euiip. Hec. 718. 1126'.).

The

dative has yet a third form xpio, in the phrase ev y^pw /ceipeaOai. From 2a|07rjj^wi' Homer has ^ap7rr]^6voQ -vi, and ^apTrri^ovToc -oi'Ti.

From ^opKVQ

or

^opKvv Homer has

*i>op-

KvvoG, Od. v, 96. Hesiod this gen. and in the dat. Oojokvi Th.

270. 333.
mination

Adjectives comand accus. (^opKvv Th. 237. pounded with ^joouq have usually, amongst the Attics, the ter\p(i)c,, \evKoy^p(s)C,.

Metaplasmus.
In other words the proper termination of case appears to have been changed for the sake of the metre, or of euphony, or from external resemblance into the termination of another declension,

.92.

which might

easily take place in a

is

language not comKKiaeMc,

pletely fixed.

This change

called

fxeTaTr\a(jfxoc

(transformation of the termination of case).

the principal kinds of metaplasm.

The following

are

Proper names in -k\oc, are often declined like those in From and again, those in -kAi/c, like those in -k\oq. YlarpoKkoc comes gen. WaTpoKXrioc, II. p , 670. Od. X 467. for YlaTpoKkov II. it', 478. accus. TTaTjOOKiXrja //. X, 601. IT , 121. 818. for WctTpoKXov II. L, 201. voc. YlarpoKXeiQ II. TT 7. 693. 754. as from YlnrpoK\?]c,^, which Theocritus has 15, 140. From ''I^ikXoc, ap. Hcs. Scut. Here. 54. 'l(pikXjjo and ib. 111. the patronymic 'I^t/cXei'Sijc, as in Horn. Od.
1.

-kXtjc,

X',

289. 295.

/3ir?

'IcpiKXve'iri.

In a similar manner 'AvricfyuTiic Od. o

^cny]a k
,

114. as

if

-ovov, Ti]pvo\n]a
2.

-i)i

243. has Kvrifrom AvrKJ^urevc,. Tr^pviov -ovoc,, Ti)pvovr]C, in Hesiod.

,
'

Some nouns

of the

ticularly in the dative

first and second declension have, parand accus. sing, and in the genitive also,
e. g.

the termination of the third declension,

oiSor, ai^i

in

Homer
p.

(as

from

aic;,

for

which, however, only

atStjc
^

or aSrjc occurs), for aiSov (aVSew) atSy.

459.
Suid.
Fisch. 2.
p. 184.

Herodian. Piers,

Ruhnk. ad

II.

in
s.

v.iv-)(p(SKi:apiievtii'.

Alcffius
Kelp.

Mess.
p.

Cer. 153.

Wyttenb. ad Plut. de

Epigr. 19. has ev

^

y^fyo'i

num.
411.

vind.

^'alck.adTheocr. Adoniaz.

170
uXki
II.

Metaplasmiis.

, 299.

as from

aX^

aX/coc,

for

a\Ky.

Bepairec.

Eur. SitppL 764.

Ion. 94. for

//. e

OepdnovTec

uoKa

II.

600. from

iw/c//

740''^.
,

155. 7. Arhtoph. Lysislr. 632. and KXaleai Aristoph. Av. 239. as from KXdc, kAciSoc, for /cAo'Sw, K-Xa'gofo. So Kpive<Ti Aristoph. Nub. 908. of which no other nominative than Kp'ivov occurs, is probably analogous
KXac'i in the Scolion

Anal

1. p.

to Ber^pov, ^evSpeai.

KpoKa IIes.''Epy. 536.

-

for kjookj/i'.
^',

XiTi,

Xlra

II. B',

441. a, 352.
for

354.

for

Xino, AlToV^

vi^a (TiV) Hes."Epy. 533.

vcT/jAvi

top

't(|)eToi'.

in

Homer

for

vcri^iimj'^.

3.

ov, particularly in

In the same manner the plural of different neuters in the dative, is formed after the third declen-

sion, e. g.
ai'g|007roSe(T(Ti //.
t]' ,

is

formed
'd

like ttouc,

475. for av^pairo^oic, from ai'SjOUTroSoi', and the rest of its compounds, Tro^eaai,

7roo^

TrpoGioTraTa, wpocTtoTraai
Trpoatoira, TrpoaioiroiG.

[I. >/,

212. as from irpoaMirac,

for

in use only in the vulgar language.

from Trpo/Saror^, seems to have been Whether ejKaai be for nor eyKtiToic is doubtful, as only eyKUTu is found, not eyKaroc, for arayec In Apollonius X//3a occurs for Xifta^a, eyKarov.
7rp6(5a(n for 7rpo/3oTOfc,

ffTa-yoi'ec.

The
e, g.

iEtolians, an

^olic

tribe, are

said to have

formed the

nouns of the third declension in the plural, after the second, yepovTOic, miOvpciToir,, for yepovai, TTaQi)f.iaai, as the La"

h y\^q\\. 2. p.
^

Fisch. 2. p. 182. 187.

2. p.

'

lisch. 2. p. 188.

* llerodiaii.

Ilcrm. p. 308. xxi.

fi?ch.

186.

Gender of Substantives.
tins

171

also said epigrammatis,

dilemtnatis, for cpigrammatibus,

dihmmatibus^
Ohs. Butttnann conjectures (Z. Gravi. p. 9,17 seq.) that most of these forms are derived from simpler nominatives which had fallen into disuse from their cacophony, or hecause the language always tended to the use of fuller forms. Thus o? ^taari, iiaariv 11. ^\ 500. Od. o 182. the old
,

nom.

yijao-T-ts is

found

in

HesychiusS.
to
cej'Bpos is

Of

cercpei, cevCpea, Ceycpeioy,

6, 79.

^ey^peai, the old

nom.

found Herod.

but with a

various reading

IttI

Ceicpov,

and of

Koiruiyes -os

foimd

have the

dat. sing, koivuvi (kODctre) Find. Pijth. 3,

Xenophon, we 50''; and in the

in

same way we might suppose old nominatives for the others, so that the only example of metaplasmus would be ard pan 6c earn. But as they no where occur, it is safer to consider these forms as the results of metaplasm, lest we should fall into the error of the grammarians who invented KciXXiyvyait,, evTrartip, to explain KciWiyvyciiKa, euTrare'peia. Other
examples of metaplasm see below
.

124, 2.

There are also Indedinahles, or words which keep the same form in all cases, as most of the cardinal numbers, the names of the letters Of genuine Greek substantives the only one of this c'tX^a, /3>/7-a, &c.' eefiis kind is to yjicwy fate' Eur. Hipp. 1270. Comp. Here. F. 2\. seems to have remained unchanged in the formula defiis eaH with an infinitive, Plat. Gorg. p. 505 C. D. 'AXX' ovck tovs pvQovs (paaX juero^u So Buttmann {L. Gr. p. 232.) explains Soph. deiiii elyai KaTaXtineiy. (Ed. C. 1191. where we must not be misled by the repetition of o-e.
'

Of the Gender
signification,

of Substantives.
is

.93.

The gender of substantives and partly by the The following

Masculine
2.
1
.

termination.

determined partly by the Frequently the

termination and the signification accord.

are determined All

by

their significations

names of male persons

the months, as o
/uZ/i',

or animals.

The names of

'the month'

itself,

is

masculine.
'Fiscli. 2. p. 100.

Zum pi's
11.

Latin
468.

''

Zeunc and Poppo ad Xcn. Cyr.

Gr.
B

13. 8.
8.
j).

7, 5, .35.

lieyne Obss. ad

Of ir/y/ia

see Pors. ad Eur.

\>.

Med.

Fisch. 2. p. 193.

476.

Sch^pf. Mclet.

0(5.

172
3.

Gender of Substantives.

The

luimosj of rivers,
c. g.
/)

except some,
'

in

which

tlie ternii-

uation prevails,

Ai'/O?;

the river Lethe'.

e. g.

Feminine
?'/

1.
i)

All

names

of"

female persons or animals,

e.

A.aTTaa[a,

Aeovriov, except diniinuiives,

g.

to Kopdaiov

'

the
2.

little girl'.

Names

names
wild
tree', o

also of trees in

But the of trees, which mostly end in n fi^nd o. oc, are feminine, except o epivenc, ' the
(peWoc,
*
'

fig-tree', o

the cork-tree', o Kepaaoc,

'

the cherry-

XwToc

the lotus-tree', o Kvriaoc

Some
o,
7j

are both masculine and feminine {generis communis),

'

iraTTvpoc,

the papyrus', o,

tj

kotivoc,

the wild olive-tree',

Arist. Av.
3.

619.

Theocr. 5, TOO.
countries, islands, and towns,
e. g.
,7

The names of
h

A'l-

-yuTTToc (o Ai'yuTTToc in
//

Homer

is

the
7)

name of
Tjoot^P',

the river Nile)'S

17

Sojttoo,

PoSoo,

11

AujUacrKoc,

Tijovvc

also

''laQi.iov

Aiopiav Find. Nem. o, 69.

Isthm. 1, 45. elsewhere o

1.

The

following are excepted: a)

I)

Names

of towns in

ods,

6 SeXt-

rovs, 6 I^klXXovs,
6 Meceujy, 6

'EXeovs, a JJeaairovs, cfc.

/

b)

Mapadujy, except
8)C.

Bo/3u\wj'.

Names Mapadwp
in
?;s

of towns in wv,
is

masculine in

Herod.
l^iKvujv

6,
is

107. 111.

ferninine in Pind. 01. 13, 157''. In like

c)

manner
MaiTz/s,

masculine and fernhnne'^.

Those

?jros,

Straho

7,

376.

d)

Names

of towns which have only the plural, are

masculine
7-a

when they end

e)

in 01,

Aevicrpa.

Names

of towns in
also

feminine when in ai neuter when in a, the city of as, e g. 6 'A^payas

; '

AgrigentunV Thuc.
*

7, 46. 50.

>;

'AKp. Pind. Pijth. 6, 6.

>;

the city of Tarentum' Thuc. 6, lOi. also

6 Topas Tapas Diontjs. Perieg. 376.

fem.**

V. Steph.

Byz.

s. v.

"EpvS,

is

both masc. and

"Apyos

-eos, is

of

the neuter gender.

2.

Many names
6',

of islands and

cities are

of both genders,
tt',

iiXiierraa

ZciKvrdos Od.

24.

ep vXiievTi ZaKvi'Oo) Od. a, 246.

//.
e. g.
fi',

123.

'Eni'Etti-

^avpos occurs in

Homer,

561. as masculine, apTreXoetr

it is

cavpoy

in other writers,

Strabo,
95.

feminine.

'Q.pwTr6s

occurs
usual

as masculine in Thuc. 8, 60.

"

and llvXos Od. a, 93.

"
'

The

"Thorn. M.

Eustalh. ad Od. y', 30. p. 697. et Interpr.

p. 435, 73.

Schwcigli. ad Ath. t. 7. p. 425. Valrk. ad Theocr. Aden. p. 392.

Wesseh ad Herod,

Gender of
name
//.
o',

Stibstautives.

173

to "l\iov

is in

Homer

//

"IXios,

except in the suspected passage,

71.

3.

Names of animals, which

in

are of the

used

Greek

in the feminine,

common gender, are frequently when nothing depends on the determiis

nation of the sex, but the

name of the animal

given generally.
:

The

following rules are observed in the terminations

in a,

.94.

which have a vowel or t, ^, ^> ^> >^ P^ ^ before the termination, are feminine, and follow the first declension ;

Words
g.

e.

v ^icpOepa ' the parchment', Those the viper', &c. e^i^va the contest', ^ ui-uWa 77 follow and are neuter, termination their before which have
V
rpuireta
'

'

the table',

'

^ii

the third declension

'

e. g.

to

G(2i.ia,

ro

\r]f.ia

the

will',

to

\rif.il.ia

the gain'.
first

They

are mostly derived

from the
aic.

person perf. pass.

from verbs, and Also to -yaXa, -yaXaKTOC

Of

tliese 7ra?c is

common,

and

7j

ttoTc,

^a7c,

feminine,

and araiG neuter.

av are
all

They

all

follow the third declension.

is

masculine, exce^ft that this

also the termination of

the neuter of adjectives in

'

ac
'

ap mostly neuter, to ^i/map the day', to el^ap the victuals', But ii Sdixap and t] oap ' the TO (ppeap ' the weir, &c. wife', take their gender from their signification, o xpap is masc.
ac
o
1) partly
inac,
'

avToc,

mascuUne, which have the genitive in ovtoc, e. g. So also o TapaQ if.iavTOC, o av^puiQ av^piavroc ' the city of and 'AKpayac Tarentum', of the city

Agrigentum', are masculine, .93. and feminine,

2) partly feminine, which have the genitive in aSoc, e. g. (pvyac -aBoQ ' the fugi1^ Xa/x7rac ccSoc, h TreXeia'c, iraarac,.
tive', is

of the

common gender.

3) neuter, only dissyllables^, which tive, TO yrjpaG, to Kpeac, ro Ke.paQ.

avr,

make amc;

in the geni-

in the genitive aoc,

Q.Ye

feminine, h ypavc, ypaoc, vavc.

.

eip.

Concerning rpOelp see

95.

-ye'ip

is
.

feminine, but the

compounds avri^eip,
=

See. are

masculine
f

Etym. M.

p.

491.

Fisch. 1. p. 388.

174
eic

Gender of Substantives.
mostly feminine, except o Kreic Krevoc,
*

the comb'.

lu

adjectives
euc
ij

etc,

is

the masculine termination.

genitive ewe, are all masculine.

genitive jjtoc, to Kapi].

iji*

genitive jji-ocand
o an-A?V, o
TTOj/tt/jv
*

evoc,
;

are masculine,
7j

e. g.

Ai/tu/v,
*

ai)(^7}j',

except

'Zetpni',

h (ppitv

the intellect

and
Tfp
*

o,

17

^Tjv

the goose', common.

7'j

are chiefly tnasculine, except

fate',

yaoTvp

'

the belly', v Kiip

and those which

from their signification zve feminine,

'Ai]p ' the mist' and ' the air', e.g. n pvrrjp, V OvyuTvp. also and So o, n a'lOijp^, e. g. Soph. G^d. is masc. femin.^ T. 866. Ktjp for /vea|0 ' the heart', vp for eap ' the spring',
CTTZ/o for
ijc

areap

'

the tallow', are neuter.

in the first declension masculine, e. g. o a/cira'/ojc, o Se(r7roT?o,

In the third declension also, mostly masculine, except those in r/q tjtoc, as 1) eaOijc, and substantives in otj?c and In adjectives this is the termivTJ/c, which are feminine.

&c.

nation of the masculine and feminine.

I

are all neuter, e. g.

(jivr]7ri,

/xeXi.

cv

are mostly feminine, e. g.

Oic)
'

7j

piv,
is

17

the shore', (0tV

'

the heap',

wStV, 11 aKTiv, v Oiv (or masculine Q.nd feminine'^,)

2eX(|)tV is masculine.
iQ

feminine, except o
e. g. o,

k'ic,

Hhe

weevil', o X?c 'the lion', o SeX^ic.

Others, from their signification, are masculine and feminine,

17

o^tc, o,

17

Trpo/JiavTic, o,
tt'ivq^,

r\

opvic,

are,

1 )

masculine, o
'

o nvpi.ir]^,

o lepa^,
57

o O^pat,

(pnlvi^
17
t]

the palm-tree'^.
17

2) feminine, as
77

vv"^,

h /SwAa^,
7^7

^laa^a^,
KvXi^,
7]

Biwpvl^,
7]

r\

Bp'i^a^,
77

/ca'Xu^,

77

/cXa^,

K\ipa^,
(jvpiy^,

Xapvu^,
17

7r^]\n^,
77

irrepv^,

77

tttvc, V oijpay^,
77

T)
T)

(pXo^, V Xu-y^,
-^olvit,
17

apwdi'^,

aXwTrr?^, n (j^opfxiy^,
^'i'

0/0'^,

V ^'jO"7^'

"*^^'^^'

o-TtT,

7*7

Kapa^,

Fisch.

1. p.
1. p.
1. p.

389. 390.
382.

"
^

Fisch.

1. p.

394 seq. 397.

p. 275.

Fisch. Fisch.

Brunck ad Poet. Gnom.

1. p.

'

Fisch.

385.

Gender of Substantives.
Tj

75

fJia<TTi^,

7]

TTpoi^^.
o,

men and
Xa^,
o,
17

animals,
r;

3) Others are common, a) names of o, 17 ^eXcpa^, o, 7j o, i) Opa^, ri ai^,

o,
i]

pelpa^, o,
o,
-h

(pvXa^,
o,
7]

aKvXu^,
o,

o,
i]

1]

irep^i^.
o,

b)
t]

o,

1)

av-

/3/j^,

(^apvy^,

Xapvy^,

arvpa'^,

(^aXay^B.

ov

are neuter, except the

Kepiov,
r]

names of women,

tj

Aojo.vtoi',

7'?

FAu-

KeovTiov

93.

o/)

are neuter, as to ao/3.

oq

following are /ew/////^e, 1) the names of islands and cities, like rj i/jjaoc ' the island'. 2) the names of trees, plants, flowers, 77 Ke^poc,, tj (piiyoc, v kvTTiipiaaoc, T) imixoc and xpdf.iiJ.oQ ' the sand', aadp.ivBoc ' the
are mostly masculine.

The

bathing-tub', aa/SoXoc

the soot',

acrcpaXToa
'

'

asphaltus',

uTpaTToc or arapTTOG
bone',
'

the way', j^uXavoc

/3r'j3Xoc,
*

the acorn', (5a-

aavoc 'the touchstone, the proof,

-yu'f oc
'

-yvaOoq 'the

jaw-

the gypsum', SeXroc

Kap^oiroG
'

the writing-tablet',

BoKoc
ireror.
*

the beam', ^^ooaoq 'the dew', kujiivoq 'the oven', ku'

the

pit',

'

the kneading-trough', KeXevOoG

/cjjSwtoc
*

the path', KepKoc

the
'

tail',

the chest', Koirpoc,

'

'

the manure', XeKiOoa

juiXtoq
'

the yolk of an egg', XnKvdoG

tj

the

oil-flask',
77

a red colour',
its

voaoc
; '

the disease',
'

oSoc

'

the way', and

'

compounds

irXivOoc,

the

tile',

irpo^ooQ -^ovQ
^oc
'

the water-pot', TrueXoc

'

the trough', ^a/3'

the

staft'',

aopoc,

the coflin', ctttoSoc

the ashes, dust',

rdcppoQ 'the trench' Elmsl. ad Soph. (Ed. C. 1596, vaXoc ' amber, glass', ^^^tjXo'c the chest', xpn^oQ ' the pebble"'.
'

The

following are

common :
;

1 )

denominations of persons,
e.
'

which may be either male messenger', male or female

maid-servant'.
o,
17

or female,

g.

ayyeXoQ
o,

'

the

u/.i(piTroXoc;

the servant, the

7j

2)

Names
o,
7j 77

of animals,
'

e. g.

yepavoc,
o,
'

apKTOQ.
'

Again,
o,
77

arpaKroc
'

the spindle',
7'j

7j

[3ap-

(BiTOG

the lyre',
6,

Odfivoc
X'lOoc

the bush', o,

deoc.

the god,

the goddess',

'the stone',

&:c.

The greater

number
'

are adjectives of

two terminations'.
''

Fisch, Fisch.

1. p.

1. p.

386 seq. 386 seq.

I'isdi. 1. p.

365.

'

Fisch.

1. p.

367 scq.

17G

Gender of Substantives.
Substantives in
oc,

which follow the

third declension, are

all tieuter.
ovc,
is

are masculine, except to ovc,

comnio)i, since
it

signifies

'

which comes from ovac a cow'. a bull' and

'

povc,

are neuter, ttwv, vuttv, yovv, copv, aorv.

are masculine.

vv

vp

are masculine, except to irvp, o,

17

fxaprvp.

Find. Nem. 3,

40.
uq

are feminine, o BpvvvG

o veKvc,
*
' '

except o (Borpvc,
'

'

the bunch of grapes',

o
juio
'

the stool', o 'i\BvQ

the
^

fish',

the mouse',
.0 7r>7x^'<5

the corpse', o arayyc,

*

the ear of corn',

the eir,

the arm'

vc
rj

and

avc,

are coinmon.
'

\p

are masculine, except

vein',
r\

\aiXa\p

the storm',
77

1)
'

^Xei//

'

the

h X^pvvip
'

the water for washing',

o?//

the voice',

KaXavpo^p

the shepherd's crook'. v ireiOw,

r}

10

Sive feminine, e. g.

vx'^'
in the genitive,

lov

are masc2iline.

1) those

which make ovtoc

:

2) the greater part of those which e. g. ^paKiov, dpciKovTOQ. have wj'oc in the genitive except n aXojv ' the threshing' the poppy', [77 yXiiy^tjJv ' penny-royal', h ;Iiijk:wi' floor',
7'?

rpnpojp 'the shy dove'].

genitive are feminine,
e. g.

Those which have

tj

ovor, in
;

the

y^eXi^ojv

the swallow'
11
'

ex-

cept 6 uKiiUov 'the anvil'.

*

Many
;

are common, as o,

77-yefiwv

the guide', male or female the hen'^

o,
77

'

arj^iov

'

o, v itXeKrpvdjv the nightingale''', o,

7'j

the cock',
*

^uijluoi'

the
o,
77

god, the goddess',

ouAwi'
.

o,

11

/cvwv*^.

So

also o,

77

kuj^wv,

The
is

Attic termination wv for ov in the second declension

e. g.
77

of the neuter gender,

ai'e

to avojyewv, tov -yew.

*

wp

masculine, except

aXeKTwp
'
'

married virgin', o dXeKTOjp

*

the cock',

the consort', ' the un' the bride 77 Itwp ,

''

the capture, game, spoil', to and the neuter to eXivp the wish', to vSw/> the water', &c. eXdiop or eeASwp

Athen.

9. p.

373

seq.

*=

Fisch.
Fisch.

1. p.
1. p.

Schsf. Melet. p. 65.

383 384

seq. seq.

Gender of Substantives.
u)c,

177
17

are, in the third declension,

Bujc,
T]

1 )

tic,

oocj'eminiite, e. g\
e. g.
'

a'l-

nutc.

2) wQ,

(i)TOQ

and

(uoc masculine,
<^a>c,

o epwa

'love', o "ytXwc,

-wToq 'laughter', o
'the skin',
(jxvTOQ
'

(pioroc

)(jOu>c,

^(t>Toc
'

o /caXwc, -woe

the man', 'the rope*,

o Oioc,

Oojor,

the jackal', o

^/ulwc,

-woe

'

the slave', o iipwc,

3) In the second declension the Attic termination we, w, is of the masculine gender. The following are feminine, 77 yaAwc, ya'Aw and
-woe.

Except TO ^wc,

the light'.

yaAwoc, and

77

ctAwc,

aAw and aXwoe.

y^pkwQ, gen.

tou

-y^pewc, is neuter.

The
ar/yo,

dialect varies also the gender of the substantives, e. g. .95.

in the epic writers feminine, in the later writers

culine.

mas-

aitjv,

commonly masculine

in

Homer, Pindar, and the

11. y^,

tra-

gedians, but also feminine

(3aToc,
is
is

58.

Eur. Ph.

522 ^

masculine in Attic, otherwiseyew/;iie^

/3wAoe
^pvQ,

feminine in Attic, in the others 7nascuUne^.

is

which otherwise
Peloponnesians
''.

fern.,

was used as masc. by the

Kiu)u

the column',

is

inlonic (in
^

Homer

masc. in the Attic dialect, but fern. only Od. a, 1 27. Herod. 1, 92, &.c.)
1,

and Doric Find. Pyth.

\i/j.6g,

36. fern.

which

otherv/ise is masc, wq.s feminine^ in Doric. It is used so by the Megarensian in Aristoph. Acharn. 743,
'

o^icjya^

an unripe grape', was fem.

See .91.
;

in Attic

otherwise masc.^

o^oe

masc. and neut.

oKOTOQ also masculine in Attic

* Valck. ad Plinen. 1490. Boeckli ad Find. Fyth. 1, 15. f Thorn. M. p. 148. Moeris, p. 99. s Thorn. M. p. 176. Mceris, p. 95. Phrynich. p. 54. Hemsterh. ad Lucian.Tiin.l.p. 400.ed.Bip. Fisch. 1.

in other dialects 7ieuter.^

'

Porphyr.
J. p.

Qiiaest.

Horn.

p.

290.

Fisch.
J
''

383.

1. p. 368. Phrynich. p. 54. c. n. Lobeck. Eustath. ad Od. a, p. 1390. Hn. 5

Fisch.

ed.
'

Rom.
Schol. Eurip. Hec.
seq.
1.

P- 368.
''

ad Moer.

Schol. Aristoph.
1.

Nub.

401.

p.

354

Fisch. 2. p. 172.

VOL.

178
nKiKpoG
(TTttfivoc

Gender of Substantives.
as masculine ami neuter in Euripides and others.
'

a wine vessel', used as fern,

by the Peloponnesians'^.
as /nasc. Plut. 545.

by the Attics, as masc. Yet Aristophanes used it

See the Sohohast.

TupiyoQ

salted meat',

lonians, and others

ulso'\

was used as masc. by the Dorians, ; by the Attics alone as neuter

29.

TapTapoc, feminine, Find. Pyth.

vaXoQ,
or veXoc,

1,

Nicand.

Titer. 204*^.

was
d

also

yew.

in Attic;

in other dialects

only masc

.^apvyl^ feminine in the older writers

writers.
(pOeip
'

masculine also in later

the louse*,

was used as masculine by the Attics

by

the others only ns feminine^.

Substantives were often used by later writers in a different gender from that in which they had been used by the older writers and by the Attics, a practice frequently condemned by Of this class are to eXXe[5opov (Thorn. M. the Atticists. p. 296.), TO pvTToc (Loheck. ad Phri/n. p. 150 seq.), and others. When the gender was thus changed, the form was frequently changed too, as for alvoQ 'praise', (eTraivoc Od. (j) , 110.) n aivi] was used, in the phrases so common in Herodotus (3, 74.
8,

112. 9, 16.) ev

a'lvtj

elvai, ev a'lvy /.ley'iaryj elvat

to be in
jSiorii,

respect and honour'. See .97.

in

'O /3iotoc was also

17

Horn, only Od. ', 565. (even the accus. (^lornra Tlom. II. in Mart. 10.), Pindar, Herodotus (only 7, 47.), and the tragic

Thus 77 ko'itt] and 455. t', 510. Herod. 1, 9. Oveipoc, and koItov, ib. 10. /coiTTji', also Eur. Rhes. 740. oveipov sing, and plur. in Hom. and the tragedians, to which vXavoQ and in the plural is added the form ove'ipara . 89.
writers S, only

however

in lyric passages.
^',

o Koiroc, are both used Od.

'

a
''

Sext. Empir. adv. Gr. p. 247. 256,

Pollux 6, 48.

Thorn. M.

p.

834.

Mceris, p. 369. et Interpr.

p. 174,
<=

Fisch. 2,

Boeckh ad Pind. p. 434. Eustath. ad Od. a, p.

Mcer. p. 373 seq. " Lob. ad Phryn. p. 65. ^ Thorn. M. Mcer. p. 392. p. 894, Phrynich. p. 307. Fisch. 1. p. 388. ^ Hemst. ad Luc. 1. 1. p. 376.

19-

ad

Heterogenea.
ir\avr\

179
?]

both in the

Attics''

-jTodoc,

and

iroBi]

both

in

Homer,

o (jyBoyyoc;

and
in

17

(jyOoyyri

both

in

Homer and

the tragedians.

The nouns

and -o-^io, derived from the first pers. of the used both as masc. and neut., as o acxTratr/^oq and TO cKTiraaiiia in Euripides ; also ri j3Xa|3j7, and in Herodotus and the tragedians to /3Xo/3oc. oi Oe/^eXioi Time. 1, 93. more commonly to. Oez-teXia^ (elsewhere o 0fcY<eXtoc, sc. XidoQ 'the
-(t/hoc,

perf. pass, are

foundation stone')

to vcotov

in the Attics,

vwtoq

in the

common
yvLoj^it]

dialect

and

in later authors^.

Feminines have very

commonly

also

a neuter form.

Instead of the

common

?}

to yvw/na JEsch. Ag. 1361. Soph. Track. 595. Eiir. Ileracl. 408. which in Herod. 7, 52. means knowledge'. // Ki-^pa and to Sj^^oc are both equally in use\ as Plat. Rep. 4. p. 437 D. comp. with p. 438 seq. TO vtiTTOG and 17 vaTTt] both in the tragedians, the latter also in Homer and the other Attics to ttuBoc, and t] waOt}, the latter in Herodotus, Pindar, and the tragedians {JEsch. Soph.), in the sense of misfortune', v irXevpa had also a plural to. irXevpa, as from to irXevpov, along with the form at irXevpai^.
the tragedians

had

also

'

'

Heterogenea.
Several substantives have, in the plural, a different gender

.96.

and termination from the

singular.

This

is

called jueTaTrXacT/tioq

yevovQ (transformation of the gender), and the words themselves erepoyev^. This metaplasmus is founded probably on
different forms of the
in use in the singular, the other in the plural"".

same substantive, of which one remains The following

are of this nature

o jSoarpv^oc, plur.
writers instead of
I"

Tci

(^ocrrpv^a,

only however in later

01

(^oarpv-^oi'^.
iEsch. Pers. 490.
'

Thorn. M.

p.

717. Moeris, p.315.

c. n. Tnterp.

Thorn. J Thorn. Phrynich.

'

M. p. 437. M. p.G37.
p.
'290.

Moer. p. 185. Mcer. p.2G7.

c.

Herm. ad Soph.
'"

Pors. ad Eur. Hec. 820. Or. 217. Aj. 1389.

Fisch. 2. p. t. 7. p. 135.
''

Lobeck. 170. Schweigh.ad Athen.

n.
t.

These words are treated of by II. a', p. 108, 17. Etym. M. v. Ke\ev0os, p. 502. Schol. Ven.
Eustath. ad

adil.
2. p.

a',

312.

Ilemstcrh. ad Luc. Duker ad Thuc. 7, 87.

497.

"

Schsef.

ad

Dion,

de

Comp.

Blomf. ad

p. 407.

N 2

180
o
Bea/^ioQ,

Heterogenea.

the Attic dialect; the plural

we

find
is

There

which was used chiefly iu was the common Greek. Yet Seai^iovc also Od. 6', 724. and .Eschi/L Prom. 524'^. also the form ra Zka^iara Od. a, 204. 0', 278.
in the plural

ru

Bear^a,

Bea/jio'i

o di<ppoc, in the plural

o
ed.
6e<Tf.i6c
*

to.

^icppa Callim. II. in Dian. 135.

the decree', plur.

ra Oeapa Soph. Fragm.

p.

595.

Brunck.^
V KeXevOoc
'

the way', plur. ra KcXevOa, as vypii KeXevOa in

Horner*^.

o kvkXoc, 'the circle', plur.

ra KvK\a 'the wheels'*;

also

kvkXoi

II.

v, 280.

o XvyvoQ 'the lamp', plur. ra Xvyva Herod. 2, 62. 133. Eurip. Ci/cl. 512^.
o (t7toq
'

corn', plur. to. o-Tra

o araOiuioG, plur.

ra araBixd Soph. (Ed. T. 1139. Demosth.

In p. 784, &c. also aTadjxovc, Eur. Or. 1492. Andr. 281. the sense of ' balance' the neut. form is alone in use in the
plural.

6 rapaoc, plur.

ra rapad

in later authors S.

o Taprapoc, plur. to. Taprapa.

Of these
But the
class, are

substantives the singular does not occur as neuter.

following,

which are considered as belonging

:

to this

found neuter in the singular ra I'lora from to vwtov. See . 95. to. eper/iid from to eper/^ov Od. X, 77. jn , 15. Tti tvyci from to tvyov Plat. Cratyl. Z\^. \p\ 268.

The

following neuters in the plural are more rare, and are

;

chiefly found in later authors

*

rd

^pvjxd from o Bpv/iioQ

II. X',

Fisch.2.p.l69. Thom.M.p.204. Porson ad Eurip. Med. 494. Bekker in Jen. Lit. Zeit. 1809. No. 249. p. 171. calls in question the
^
<=

correctness of the form KeXevdoi. Fisch. 2. p. 170.

Wess. ad Herod, p. 132, 25. Porson 1. c. Fisch. 2. p. 171. ^ Miisgr. ad Eurip. Hel. p. 428. Schaf. ad Mosch. 2, 60. p. 235. Valck. ad Amnion, p. 65.
?
''

Heterogenea.

181

118. &c. TO BaKTvXa from o Sa'/CTuXoq Theocr. 19, 3. to T/oa^/Xa from o Tpaj(t]\oc Callim. Fr. 98. ra jouTra from o pviroQ Od. i![, 93*. TO ^aXiva from o ^aXtvoq.

The

difference in the

meaning of a word has also sometimes

-97.
^^^'^

an influence
o aivoQ

in varying the gender.

*

means only
a'lvri

discourse',

'narrative',

praise';
*

rt

occurs only in the kindred sense of

good

reputation'.

See
;

.
t?

95.
Seafit]
*

o ^eafxoQ
o tvyoc o doXoQ

bond',

'

fetter'
;

'

bundle'.

the yoke'
dirt'
;

to t^jov
*

the balance'J.

'

roof''
is

OoXoq the sweating-bath', ' the coved (according to Sext. Empir. p. 248. 7j QoXoq Attic, o doXoQ Doric.)
ri
;

oIttoc

the press', 'the mouse-trap' Arist. Plut. 815. Pollux, p. 1317. V Ittoc Find. O/. 4, 1 1. ' burden',
'

load'.

iTTTTOc

'

the horse'

17

tTTTroq

'

the mare',
;

'

cavalry'.
*

6 XeKidoQ

pottage

made of

pulse'

r]

XeKiOoc;

the yolk of an

egg'.

o XiOoQ
o /ii?^oc,
6

'

the stone';
'

17

X'lOoq

'the precious stone'^

jujjpa
'

^J?/ooi

the thighs', rajuiipia or

;

the thighbones'".
'

arvpa^

'

the shaft of the javelin'

the palisade'
is
;

tj

arvpa'^

the storax'".

xV^

77

xV"^

^^^ stake to which the

vine

fastened'".

In some substantives, which are not common, the feminine S.98

'Fisch.
J

2. p. 171.

and
p. 65.
1. 1.

on

the
s.

other

side

Valck. ad

Amm.

Schncid.

Lexicon,
p.

v. ptjpioy.

"

Steph. Thes. L. Gr.

1571

"

Ammon.
p.

p. 132. et

Valck. Thorn,

sqq'

M.
Stcph. Thes. L. Gr. t. 2. p. 705. Voss. Myth. Br. 2. p. 303 seq.
"

McBiis, p. 357, Thorn. M. p. 911. Phryn. p. 61.

811.

""

82
is

Ileterogenea.

ge}ulcr

by a peculiar tenniiiation, so that eitlier the annexed to the masculine, as'EXXrjv, EXAjjtjc, in the latter or the termination of the masculine is changed. case the following are changed
indicated
tc is

termination

"into

ic,,

e. g. ^eairorrjc

deairoTic,

7roXiT>;c TroXTrtc,

uprocpa-

ttwXjjc apTOTTOiXic,^, t/cerrjc iKeric, ^parreTiic,

TrCTlC,, 6cc.

into Tpia,

TTOir]Ti]C,

'Koii]Tpia,

KiQapiarnc,

KiOapiarpia

This takes place in substantives which are formed from the third person perf. pass, of verbs (r).
*

mto

T/>(C,

as aAerric aAerpic, opyj]<yTi]C, opyj]a'T piCy

av-

Xriritc avXi]rpic^.

Ohs.

The form

Attics in

rpis was more frequently used by the some words than rpia''.

From

irevnc,

and

0rjq

come

the forms irevrjaffa

and Oriaaa^
"into a,

(r).

when
e.

a vowel or a p precedes the termination, g. eKvpoQ Kvpa in Attic.

into
into
oc-^

J7,

in all other cases, e. g. dovXoc, ^ovXtj.

e.

ic,

g.

arpariiyoQ arpaTiiyiCf
KaTTtiXoG KcnrriXic,

a'ly^^/^aXojTOQ

ai')(^f^ia-

XtvTic,,

^v/ni^ia^oc ^vjn/na'^^ic, as
<^c.

an adjective, rvpavvoc, Tvpavvic,

into aiva only in some,
e. g. Oeoc,

Oeaiva,

Xvkoc, XvKaiva.
ktctu

In the Alexandrian dialect the form

used, BiaKovoc SiaKoviaau.

was

u^ and a^ into aaaa,

e. g.

others -koq of the gen.

ava^ avaaaa, (paxp <|)a(7(7u in the is changed into -kic, as from

:

KoXa^, KoXaKic, from ^vXo^, (pvXaKic,^.

Fisch. 2. p. 68. Valck. ad Eurip.

"
"^

Lob. ad Phryn.
61 seq.

p. 256.

llippol. p. 285. b.
"

A.
Valck. ad Eur.

Mceris, p. 279. et Piers.

x', P-

N'alck.

Fisch. 2. p. 69.

ad

II.

Hipp.

Monk

Elms, ad Med. 156. 589. ad Hipp. 585. Bast, ad Greg.

'Fisch.
^

Fisch. 2. p. 70. 2. p. 71.

C. p. 269.

Lob. ad Phryn

p.

452.

Classes of Substantives.
I

183

into CKt, e. g. lepevc lepeia, /SatrtXeuq (BacriXeia. into

tc

and and
Attic

tco-a,

(3a\avevG paXavlc,, |3ao-iXeuc

;

/Sao-tX/q

/3oaiXtcr<Ta
.

the latter,

however,

rarely

in

So

also pa\avi<Taa, TravBoKicraa,

/>

AiOio-

TTiaaa^.

Aristophanes has even said

or

ypa/xixa-

revc Thesm. 432. but in jest.

The Doric
the form
rip

(5a(jiXivi>a,

Macedonic dialect had, besides, which Menander once usedJ.

^orijp doreipa
yrj,
.

into eipa, e. g. aufTijp <ju>reipa,

rp'ic

arjjuav-

as an adjective,

e, g,

aripavrpic

conies from

ay]jnavTy]p.

i^ into

lacTct,

e. g.

^olvi^ ^oivicraa, KtXi^ Kt'Xtaao.

So Opy^

Opycraa.
VQ into v(Taa, e. g.
lop into
A'lfivc,

AijSvcFaa.

ircwca/naTeipa, The Jem. of avW^TTTpia. Yet probably the basis of these is in the obsolete forms 7rai>Baf.iaT)]p (as oXeri'ip II. a , 114. oXereipa) and (jvXXi]TrTt)c (as avfXTraiarwp and avjUTTciLaTric, av/nraiaTpia).
eipa, e. g,
Trai'da/.ia.Twp

ffuXXjjTTTOjp is

lov

into

otj/a, e. g.

Xewv

Xeati'a,

SpiiK(i)v

SpaKaiva, AaKtou Aa.

Kaiva, Bepawun' Oepcnruiva, uXeKTpvduv aXeKTpvaiva

Note. For Oepcnruipa also occurs
J
J

depciTrvt)

'".

into

(jj'ic,

(oivt], e.

g.

S^wc

B/liwic, vpioc,

npcoU and

I'lpwivt]

or

i]pMvr].

Ahor]pu)i(r<7a{Apoll.
Valck.

Rh.

4, 1'309.

Altai.

'""^l

r. I.;;. 416.
(x)ac, e.

ad Theoc. Ado>i.

p. 321.).

Linto

g. Tptoc

Tpdoac

Classes of Substantives.
Besides the

^^^

common

substantives,

there are

some which

change
*

their form,
9G.

and hence receive a new meaning.

J
''

Of

Thoni. M. p. 14i. p. Hemsterh. ad Lucian. t. 1. p. 313. Bip. Dorv. ad Charit. p. 171. cd. L. Valck. ad Adon. p.321. Hemsterh. Add. ad Tlioni. M. p. 144. Brunck. ad Arist. Feci. 870.
Moeris,

Ilcmsteih.
Fisch.
-2.

1.

c.

p. 7'2.

'

'"Sec

Fisch. 2. p. 73. Matthia;

p. 141.

Auimadv.

in

II.

Hoin.

Eiirip. llec. 40'2.

184
this nature are
plijicativa.

Classes

of Substantives.

Patronj/mka, Gentilia, Diminutiva, and

Am-

I.

Patroni/mics

are substantives, which signify a son or a daughter. They are derived from the proper names of the father, and sometimes also of the mother, viz.
1. From nouns in oc of the second declension come the forms of patronymics in t'Srjc and uov, e. g. from Kpovoc, comes Kf)oi'ici]c and Kpoviwv ' the son of Kronos', Jupiter. So also

Ko^tS>7C, TavToAtjc, Aia/ciSrjc, Scc.

So
is

T\avQo[^r]C, for -oiSric,

from

riavOooc, -Oovc.

The form

twv

said to have

been pe-

culiar to the lonians.

From nouns
ct]C,
'

in toe

comes the form

'

taSr/c, e. g.

''HAtoc 'HAia-

A-yptoc

Ayvia^t]C,

A(TK\i]Trioc

'AcrfcXjjTriaSjjo.

So

also

AaepTiadriQ from Aaepnoc, for AaljOTrjc {in Aristoph. Plut, 312. Soph. Philoct. 401. Aj. l.)^
Ohs. 'AXkciEtjs (from
tioned by Eust. ad
II.

'AX/v-aios)

comes from the form 'AXkevs, menPindar has 'A\Kaidr}s 01. 6, 115. from Uelpaws II. c', 228. but

p. 128, 37.

from

'AX/caos, see 12. or as Ueipdidrjs

'OVXta^Tjs implies a

form 'OiXtos Eust. p. 13, 37.

in
tjc

2.

From nouns

and ac of the
e. g.

first

declension

come

the patronymics in
BouTaSrjc,
A-yx,'o'tS^c

aS>jc,

'Ittttotjjc

iTTTroTaSfjc,

Bovrrjc

See Obs.

AXevac 'AXevaSxjc". GuecrrioSfjc Od. ^', 518. //. p', 754, 8ic. are formed on a different analogy. From those in ac the TEolians formed patronymics

in a^ioc, e. g. 'Yppd^ioG from''Yp^ac*^. 3.

In nouns of the third declension the o-enitive serves as

If the
is

the basis of the derivation.

penult of the genitive be

in -iSrfc,
e. g.

short, the patronymic form oc

ILie/Livovidr^c,

formed

Ayalong,

Ai(Tovi^r)c,

QeaTopi^t]c, ArjTOiSrjc, from Aya/neftvojv

-opoc,,

-oroc, A'laojv -ovoc,

Qeariop

Ajjtw Atjtooc.

If

it is
'

in -iaS7C, e. g.

'

Afx(^iTpv<i)via^r)c, TeXaixwvia^nc,

rpviov -Tpvtovoc, TeXajiiujv -ojvoq^.

"
''

from Af^K^iHence from nouns in eve,

*"

Keen, ad Greg. p. ('231)487. Fisch. 2. p. 5. Eust. ad II. p. 13, 46. Fisch.

2.

Dawes's Misc. Crit. p. 173. Koen ad Gregor. 1. c. Vid. Valck. Diatr. p. 287 C.
''

Classes

of Substantives.

85

which in Ionic have the genitive in tjoq, the patronymics are So also formed in -);i"aS>jc, e. g. rTrjAcuc ITrjAijoc, IIii\r]iaBi]c. UepcrevG Ueparioc, Uepamd^ric (11. t', 116.), NtjXcuc NijAijoc, NjjXTjia'Sj/c. But since these have also the termination ewe in the genitive, which continued the prevailing one in the Attic, and in the common dialect, hence arose Ylepaewc, ITepo-eiSrjc,
n6p(yeiBT]c,
'Arpe'i^ric

(not

'ArprjoQ), 'HpaKXe'iSric, &.C.

etS/;q

have the

diuresis, e.

from 'Arpewc, not In Phidar the patronymics in Instead g. KpriOei^ac Pi/th. 4, 271.
'ATjOrjmSrjc,
-tjc

of the form

-ladiic

the form
'

also

is

used, particularly in
A(papi^TiCai^,

Attic, e. g. A'lavTiSai,

A\Kinai(s)viBai, AeovTicai,

Find. Nem. 10, 121.

Obs. 1. Tlie origin of the different forms -icr]s and -ici^j/s was probably in the cultivation of the Greek language by means of the hexameter verse, since neither Qe(7ruptcici]s nor TeXa/uwvTc//s could enter The Attics, on the into that measure. (See Eust. ad II. p. 13,10. 31.)
contrary, to

whom the

iambic verse was native, said for a similar reason

Soph. Phil. 1333.
is

Alat'Ticjjs, Sec.

'A(TK\r]Tricai

Obs. 2. AvyT)ia^r]s in Theocritus 25, 193.

a^T]s

from Avyeias, Avyei- 100.

Pindar,

by
8,

diceresis,

and the form

JleXoTrr/Yoc/js for UeXoTriCTjs, in

Nem.

21.

llieocr. 15, 142. is

probably formed from the obsolete

//.

nominative WeKoizevs (as in

Kevs, for AlQionas

Homer

a, 422. AlQLoirfias from AJQio-

from

AiS/o^//').

Obs.

3.

The forms

-icr]s, -tovicrjs,

and

uovuitri's,

are often interchanged.

Instead of 'laTrer/^/js from

'loTreros,

we

find 'laiTeTioyicr]s Hes."Epy.54'.

for

Theog. 528. for 'EXaricrjs from'EXa-os, 'EXctnoi/^jjs TaXaUr]s from TaXaos, TaXaVo.'t^/js Jl. /3', 566.
Instead of 'AvQeixiiovLacr^s from 'Avdepiwv,
488.
'A'0e/Li2>js
;

Hymn.
4/',

Horn.

2, 32.

678. Find. 01.

find in

G, 24.
/^.
^',

we

Homer,
;

for 'IIeriwi'taC?}s, in

for AevkaXiwjiacr/s, AenkctX/oj/s //. ^',

Herod. 5, 92, 5. 'Her/cr;s For 'YTzepiorict]s Od. 117.^

even AapTrerictjs
is

/j.',

176.

is

often found 'YTreptwi^

'\

We

find

II.

o, 526.

for AcifiTTicris

from AnpTros.

The

adjective form

joined with a sub-

stantive as a patronymic, rov

Qearopdov puyrews Soph. Aj. 801.

-aocas, e.g. 'E7ra/iij^wv3as'.

Obs. 4.

A Doric form of patronymics was

p. 625.
''

* Fisch.2. p. 6. Of the form 'AXwulai for 'AXweicai from 'AXweus, see Hemst. ad Luc. t.3. p. 379. ' Valcken. ad Adoniaz. p. 414. ? Ileinstcrh. ad Aristoph. Pint. p. 207. A'alck.adSchoi.Eurip.Phoen.

ad Herod, p. 421. lieyne ad II. 0', 480.

ed. Ernest.

Memstcrh. ad CaUim. p. 5P0. Valcken.adSchol. Eiirip.

Plicen. p. 704.

8G
Obs. 5. In

Classes

of Substantives.
//. \',

Homer
name
is

perhaps the only example of a name formed from

the niotlicr's

MoXane

709. 750. 'sons of Molione'

ArjTu'ihjs, in lies. Sc.

but

see Heync. In the

Homeric hymns we have

9, 50.=*

Here,
in

329. Aatuidrjs,
Phid. rijth.
101.
3, 1.

Theog. 1031.

*l>ikvpih)s Xeipioy,

which occurs also

Patronymics of the female sex have the following termiA^TwiaQ Callim. in Dian. 83. and 1) laQ and t'c. Ay]T(jjic, ib. 45. Bpiar]'ic, Nij^rjto, from the genitives HpiarjoCf Ni]p7]oc, from Bpiaewc, Nj/ptuc, ArXoi'Ttc from ''ArXac -avTOC. For the forms in -jtc are found also in Pindar those in -etc, as
nations:
KpvOeic,
Vi into

Nem. 5, 49. N>/|oeiSa>v ib. 65. The Attics contracted y in the oblique cases,.e. g. Otiay^oc; JEsch. Eum. 1024. Nj,|opgwv Eur. Troad. 2. See . 50. Obs. p. 93. 2) in ivt} and
;

uovt]

the latter,

when the
-u)v,
e. g.

primitive has
AKp'iaioc,

or v before the ter-

mination -oc or
HXe/cT|Ouwi'jj
;

KKpiaaovt],

HAe/CTjOvwv
Nqpevc,
is

the former,

when
e. g.
''

the primitive has a consonant

k^pi](sroc, 'A^fprjo-xa-jj,
'

before the termination oc,

lSli}p'n>ri,

'QKeavor, 'QKeavivr]^, Bojoea'c

daughter of Boreas',

found Soph. Ant. 985.

Obs.
1
.

kind of patronymics are the names of the young of animals

in -icevs, e. g. aijcoi'iceus 'a

^evs, id. 5, 38.'^

young

nightingale', Theocr. 15, 121. Xvkl-

Obs. 2.

Some names have

the form only of patronymics, without the

signification, e. g.

MiXrtadrjs, 'ApKrreicTjs, F^vpnrlcijs, StjuwW^/^s,

tronymics also are often interchanged with their primitives.

PaThus some'AfXijiirpviiJv

times 'A\L,ai'Spi^T]S for 'A\L,uyEpo<,, Stjuwv/^;s for

for 'AfuipiTpvwi'Ldcrjs
''.

'Zlfxioy,

'Y-n-epiiop for 'YTrepiovlcrjs

may be

referred to this

head.
102.
II.

Diminutives.

Diminutives {viroKopiariKa) are words which express an abThey do not solute diminishing or lessening of the primitive. occur in Homer and the old poets. Their terminations are as
follows
"
''

Valck. ad Ilerud.
Fisch. 2. p. 7.

p. 82, 62.

Bip. ad Aristoph. Pint. p. 325. Toup. Emend, in Suid. t. 2. Piaf. p. JO sq.

ad Herod,
9.
^

Valck. ad Theocr. Adoniaz.p.401. p. 252, 87. Fisch. 2. p. 26,

p. 41
1.

Ruhnken

Hist. Crit. Or. p. 90. 100.

1,

Sch^f. ad Mosch.
290.

3.

Lob. ad

Soph.Aj 879. KoenadGreg. p.(l33)

Hemsterh. ad Luc. Tim.

Classes of Substantives.
1

187

-dSiov from substantives in ac,

e. g.

Xa/nTraBiov, KpeaBiov,

ari^SaSiov, from Xajuirac, Kpeac, aripac.

2.

-aiov

from substantives

in

rj,

e. g.

yvvawv from

-yuvij.

3.

-a^ from substantives in

Xf'Oor;,

oc, e. g. X'lOa'^,

/3wXa^, /Sw^ua^,
OwpaKiov,

from
TTiVo^,

jSwXoc,

/Sw^itoc*'.

From
TTtPct/c/ov,

substantives in a^, as
8fcX<|)dK:tov,

StA(^a^, Oiopa^y

come

with which

may

be reckoned

'EjoiOafctc Theocr. 3,

35. a proper

name
Obs.

fem. gen.

The Dorians had

'.

the form -as, which

became very common

in

later times

4.
piov,

-dpiov from substantives of

all

terminations,

e. g.

So^a-

\Pv\dpiov, from 8o^, ^v^i], auOpioirapiov, nnrapiov, from

'(TTTTOQ.

dvOpwTTOc,

y^iTiouctpiov,

Kvvupiov Plat. Entity d. p.

yuv/j, ai'jjp, 7ra?G.

298
is

D. E.

yvvaiKcipiov, avBpdpiov, TraiSajOtov, from the genitive of

kvijjv,

the substantives ^itwi',

This form

often in use along with that which next follows.

Obs.

of

The form common life b.

5.

-aaior,

e. g.

Kopamoy, was only used in the language

-Siov

and

-iSioi'

from substantives of
ot/c/Stov,

all

terminations,

e. g. yrjSiov, St/ciStov,

vrjai^iov, Kvv'iBiov

Plat, liuthyd.

.298 D.

aapKiBiov, jidiSiov, 'ZojKpaTiBiov (KopiSiov in the lanlife),

guage of common

from

-yrj,

B'lKri,

oIkoc, vrjaoQ, kvojv, oap^,

^ouc, ^wKpaTr]c. When tion of the termination ends in

-eiSiov,
e. g. aiii<popiBiov

the genitive of a
e, e is

word

after the rejec-

contracted with -iBiov into

(from a/.i(popevQ afx(^opeh)Q), ^aaiXe'i-

Biov. The same takes place often after o, e. g. (5oiSiov, poiSiov". When the primitive has a long vowel before its termination in

the nominative or genitive case, the t in -idiov is either entirely rejected, or subscribed, as yi]diov, Xaycj^iov, which are also

With v and -yrjStoi/, XoywStoi'. and the antepenult becomes long, e.

written

the

in -iBiov coalesces,

g.

i-^Ovciov,

(iorpv^iov,

for I'vOvi^iov, (iorpvidiov, i[.iaTl Siov for IfxariiSiou^.

'

Fisch. 2. p.

"25.

Schweigli.

Anim.

b
''

Lob. ad Phryn.

\).

74.

ad Athen. t.7. p. 35. f Lob. in Wolfs Analect. and ad Phryn. p. 434 scq.

3. p. 63.

Fisch. ad Anacr. Epigr. 5, 2. ad Well. 2. p. 28.

'

Dawes's Misc.

Crit. p.

213

sq.

188
Obs.

Classes

of Substaniives.
ff;r>;X^t)tov, TrpoffKe(j>a\(^cioy,

To

these belong also the diminutives

TTjOoir^ei^uXau))',
t

tX^ttOK, from (TTn'iXuioy,

vvliicli

eXaiov,

for

a7n]\tuCioy,

Sec.

clsoulicre are without the

subscr'iptum.

6.

-lov

from

all

terminations.

Words of

the third declension

consonant of the genitive case. Ovpiov, i^iayjiupiov, kiriaToXiov, avOpioiriov, dcv^piov, EupiTTicioi', ai'cpiov, opviOiov, TT pay/Liar lov, ttivukiov, from Ovpa,
-lov to the last

annex the termination

pa-)^atpa, errKTroXi], avOpwiroc,,

Trpayjiia, Trtva^.

SevBpov, JLvpnriSric,

Itvrip, bpvic,,

7.

-ic

from

all

terminations,

e. g.

a/ja^i'c,

KepajuLic,

vjjct/c,

aAwTre/ct'c, ttivukic,

from

a/.ia^a, Kepa/noc,, vrjcroc, oAwtt?]^, Tri'i'a^.

8.

-laKoc, laKT}.

(The

latter termination is

used where the

primitive

\b feminine.)

e.g. veaviaKoc, avOpojiriaKoc, are^aviaKOQ,

iiiaL,i<7Kr].

aarvpKTKOQ, KopiaKi], jneipaKiaKi],

9.
-t^vr;

and

-i-^viov, e. g. TroXi^vrj
e. g.

and

TroX'iyviov.

10.
1 1.

-v^piov,

vriav^piov, <^evvBpiov.

-uXAtov,

e. g. ^ei^uAXtoi',

fxeipaKvWiov, CTrvWiov, eiBvX-

XlOl'.

12. -vXX/q,

e. g.

ciKavOvWiQ, OpvaWic, from aKavOa, Opvov.

e. g.
'

'

QpaavXXoc and OpaavXoc. Itu522. from''lTuc. So also Ata^vXoc, HSuXoc, ^pejLivXoc, which as proper names lost the force of diminutives. They are said to be derived from names in -kXtjc, as from QpaavKXr]Q QpaavXXoc,, BoOukX^c BaOuXXoc, UpaKXric The Dorians also made a similar change in adjecH^uXXoc.
Xoq in Horn. Od. t
,

13. -vXof, and -uXXoc,

tives,

/MKKvXoG from

juiiKKoc;

for juiKpoQ (also a proper

epiOTvXoQ Theocr. 3, 7.
in -vX'iQ,

The feminines of those

in -vXrj
;

and (more rarely)

of those in

name), end -vXXoc in -vXXa,

in -uXoc

also -vXX'ic, as 'Ap.apvXXic^.

Obs. 1.

From many
from

diminutives

new diminutives
from

are formed,

e. g.

pri^ariGKioi'

pr]fj.aTior, \iTU}i'i(TKapiov

-^iTiiJviaKos, KoXi'yjfq tto-

\iyviov, vr}Gis vqcri^iov.

"

Hemst. ad

Arist.

Plut.

p.

(i.

tique, p. 201 seq.

Fisch. 2. p. 33, 23.

Bast. Lettre Cri-

Classes of Substantives.
Obs. 2.

89

The

iEolians

in -ixos, e. g. irvp^ixos

and Dorians had a peculiar form of diminutives from Trvppos, Kaldixos from kIiZos, particularly in

proper names, 'Ajxvvtlxos, Qvijviyps, A-covtixos^.

Obs. 3. Less common forms are those in -iXXos and -tXos, as XoipiXos, TpwiXos, and in the fem. -/X\a, as Upa^iWa, Te\(TlXXa (comp. 13.); those in -h'os, as (^iX7yus, fem. (^iXlrr], or -irya, Kopivya, "Upnia, Dorian proper
'Yj/w,
Eicci

names

those in -Uov, AlaxpiuM', 'llerim'

fem.

-w, e. g.

These (perhaps Eur. Hel. 11.), from 'Y\pnrvXr}, Ellodea. are almost all proper names. Aristophanes in jest forms, on the analogy of those in iioy, geiXa/cptwv Pac. 192. 'Arrticjwv ib. 213. jxaXaKiuv Eccl.
1050.'
Obs. 4.

used only

in

Many diminutives are formed by abbreviations, which were common life, and almost exclusively of slaves, as 'AXe^as
'

for 'AXelavdpos, ' ApiroKpds for

ApnoKpaTr}s,

Aajfj-ds

for

AijfXi'iTpios,

'Etto-

ippds for 'ETrafpoCiTos, 'Ep/icts for 'EpjxvEiopos, Qevi^ds for Geo^wpos, M?;-

rpas for M;rpo2wpos,

lar to these are the
TTttTra*.

<I>tXds for <i>iXo^r?/xo$'',

'^is for

'Ifu'iraacra.

Simi-

forms ^lovvs for Aiorvcros,

ctTr^us in

Theocritus from

Such words were afterwards formed in jest by the comic writers from other nouns, adjectives, and verbs, e. g. ^aKvds, rpeards,
Kurwcpayds in Aristophanes.

Obs.

5.

With

this class are also

it is

reckoned the words

its

in which,

by a

peculiar termination,
in a very high

signified that the sense of the primitive belongs

degree to a person or thing, as

property or quality,
e. g.

and which would be more properly called ampUficatives,

XeiXwr, KecpaXuy, ITXarwv 'a person
'

ydoTpuyv,

who has
very

a great belly,
*

lips,

head',

a broad forehead'

TzXovTa'i

'

who

is

rich', fxercoTrias

with a broad

forehead'.

These are therefore properly

III.

adjectives.*"

Gentilia (e0viKa)s
If the

103.

signify the country or place of residence.

name of the

place ends in -a,

-ai,

-rj

preceded by a consonant, the gentilia

AOrivaloc, Qr](3aioG,

commonly end
(TioQ,

in -aToc, as KepKvpa7oc,,

Kv/maioc, Kvfjrtvcaoc.

Exceptions are, KXa^o^uevcoc, 'EvpaKovIf a vowel from KXatoinevai, ^vpaKovaai, Meaai]vioc

p.

^
"
i

Keen ad Greg.

(133 sqq.) 290.

p. 278.
^

Lob. ad Phryn. p 434.

Fisch. 2. p. 29. 32. Casaub. ad Pers. .5, 76.

Y\%ch. 2. p. 33.

Bend.

Fisch. 2. p.37 seq.

Fisch. 2. p.

Epist.

ad
2.

Mill.
p. 26.

p.

Fisch.

521. ed. Lips. Dorv. ad Charit.

16 23.

190
precedes,
Kia
;

C/asses of Suhstantives.
e. g. -la, it

commonly forms

-toe, as Avkioc,

from

Ai-

or -oo, as Bohotoc,, AvEoc, from ^lonoria, AvSia.

in tlic

-or,

genitive of the
Tlapioc,
'

nom. of nouns of the second declension, or in the third, is changed into -tor, e. g. KopivOioc,,
'

AvSpioc, from KopivOoc, riajooo,

Kapy^i]^6vioc.

Av^poc.
'

Apaf^ioc,,

Xtoq from X/toc, Apyeioc, Kwoo, from Apyeioc, Kwioc, root ApyoQ -eoc, KoTq Kwoc. So the Attic termination -wc in the second declension
AuKe^ati^iovioc,,

Hence

also

passes into

-toe, e. g. Teioc, (Tetoc,

TeToc, and), according to the

Ionic pronunciation T^toc, Keivc, (Keioc), Ke7oc,, and Ion. KZ/toc

was changed into o-, e. g. Hapvi](noc 356. from Yldpvr\c,, UapvnBoc, (a hill in Attica), TpiKopvcjioQ from TpiKopvBoc,. The feminines end partly in
before the termination
Arist. Ach.
-lac,
e. g.

EXtKwvtac, AjjXtac,
-oc,

Arifxvidc,

partly in
-to,

-t'c,

e. g.
-iq.

^ova'iQ, Uiep'iQ, -iSec.

-ovc, is

has also

its

fem. in

AitwXoc,

aioQ,

chiefly changed into -aaioc, as ^Xtoo-toc, Avayvpdfrom *^\iovc, Avayvpovc.

These forms of derivation, however, are by no means regular Thus from MiXtjroc, all the classes of nouns specified. lOaKr], the gentilia are y[i\i]aioc, 'l9aKi]aioc. Others end in Eyiteaa, ^aKTpiavor, -avoc,, -y]voc,, -ivoc, e. g. E/teajjpot; from from BaKTpa. Aj3vBt]v6Q, Kv^ikt^voc, from AjSvSoc, Ku^tKoc.
with
' '

TpaXXiovoc, ^ap^irjvoG, SapStavoc, from. TyooXXetc, ^apBeic;. -7voQ is the usual termination of those gentilia whose primitives have a long syllable before the termination, e. g. "Pr/yTvoc, AKpayavrlvoc, Tapavrlvoc,, from Pijytov, AKpayac,, AKpayavTOQ,

TapaQ TapavTOQ.

Other gentilia have the termination -eve, fem. -t'c, e. g. AiolariaievG, ^eyapevc, fem. M.eyapic,, ^laVTivevc,, nXoxaieuc, fem. nXaratc and IIXotouc'''^, <^(i)KaievG and -aevc,, as Nuo-ateuc, and -aevc,. QeGirievc, AXiKapvaacrevc, XaXKtSewc, from IcTTtato, M.yapa, Mai'Ttveta, riXaraiai. OeaTTiai, AXiXevc,, Awpievc;,

Kapvaaaoc, XaX/ct'c, -tSoc.

Others end in

-aTrjc, -rinic, -wri]c, often

with

prefixed,

e. g.

IToTtSaiaTrjt;, ^irapriarrjQ
''

(Ion.

-ijrnc),
p. 41.

TeyeaTJjc, AtyivrjTrjc,

Lob. ad Phryn.

Classes
Af-nrpaKihtrric {Ion, -rjTJjo),
A'lyti'a,

of Substantives.

191

KporiovidrvGy from ^TrapTa,Teyea,

AjLiirpaKia,

Kporiov, -wvoc,.

From

IraAia, ^iKeXia,

are derived 'lra\i<l)riic,

and

Si/ceXtwrrjc, to

denote the Greek

residents in those comitries, IraXoc

tive

barbarian population^.
-ic,,

-tT?q is

and ^iKeXoa for the primithe usual form oi gent ilia

from nouns in

e. g.

^vf^apirrtc, Nav/c^aTiTJjq, Boua|OtTJj(;

and also from others, as 'AjBdnpiTvc from'' A(5^r] pa. Feminines have the termination -tc, e. g. AcnariQ, 2vj3ajO?Tic, ^irapriaTm.
Gentilia are often formed by abbreviation of the proper

names
Ia>via,

of countries or
HcKpXayov'ia.
'

cities, e, g.
'

'AKapvdv,

Kdp

(fern.

Kdeipa), from

AKapvavia, Kapia.
EXXj;v fem.

Imv (fem. lac), UaCJyXayijjv, from

Similar in form, but differently derived, are

EXXtji^ic,

per names of the countries are EXXac, AaKe^aiptov.

AaKwv fem. AaKaiva, where the proThe gen-

tilia frequently end in -c, and the letters which include g, viz. ^ when the name of the country has -y or k: in the termination, \p when TT is part of it, e. g. Tpujc (fem. Tpwac) from Tpo'ia, A'lfivQ (fem. Ai[iv(r(ja) from Ai/Swa, Ap/ca'q from 'ApKaSia, Opdl^ (Ion. Qpy]^) fem. Qparra (Ion. Qpyaaa), K/o/jc fem. Kprjaaa, Mctyvr]c, fem, Mayi^jjTJC, ^olvi^ fem. fpo'iviaaa, ^pv^, from QpuK-ia, Kpr]rt], ^oiviK-ia, ^pvy-'ia, Apvoxp, Ai6io\p, from

ApvoTTia, AlBlOTTia.

There

are, besides, peculiar terminations in

the place of residence of a

man

or a deity, and others

feasts, are signified {TrepieKTiicd).

-eiov,

Greek, by which 104. by which They are mostly in -wv, -aiov,

and

-lou.

-wu, e. g. dvBpujv (also dv^piovlric,) ' chamber for the men', yvvaiKwv (and yvvaiK(t)v7ric;) chamber for the women', irapOevwv ' chamber for the young women', and the temple of Muierva at Athens. So also eXaiojv. oa^vwr, /ueXrcrtrtuv, itt'

TTwi/' olive-grove', 'laurel-grove',

'bee-hive', 'stable for horses'.

In others the termination

p.

is

-ewu, as Trepiarepewv Plat. Theat.

197 C.

Key-^peojv

Bpetjv, linreojv,

Dem. p. 974, 16. The terminations dvand others, are considered unauthorized*^.
places consecrated to

The names which denote temples and

Ammon.

the gods (ref.iviKd) properly belong to the class of possessive

''

v.'lraXot. Diod. Sic.

5, 6.

Lob. ad Phryn.

p. 166.

192

Classes of Substantives.

adjectives {kt^j-ikii).

Their

common

termination
is

is -lov.

In
to

names

of the

lirst

declension this termination

'AOvvaiov,

annexed

from ''Upa, 'Adrjva. the a of the nom. "Hpaiov, and -eiov, e. g. -cuov in found are In those in -11, two forms Tv^a^ov 'EKaxeiov, and 'EKaraiov Nu^ii^etoi', Nu^K^aiof and names In as''E/>;uatoi'. -aiov, have in -ija Those and Tux^etov.
of the second and third declension, the termination -oc of the nom. and gen. is changed into -lov, e. g. Aiovvaiov, AioaKopiov,
AecoKopiov,
rpiov.
Qea/iioCpopiov,
is

'AttoXXwi^ioj',

IToaetSwi'ioi/,

Arj^nj-

The S of the gen.

;

'A|OTt/utSoc

'Acppo^'iaiov.

and in So 'UpciKXelov, GrjaeTov, from 'UpaK\e-oc, OrjaeIn this (oc, Ion. 'Hjoa/cX/ji'oi' Her. 6, 116. from 'UpaKXrjoc,. $epfrom formed way ^eppe^aTTiov Demosth. p. 1259, 5. is ^i//from Mr)Tp(vov A temple of Cybele was called pe^ciTTa.
Trj/3 {Beo)v),

changed into a in 'Apreinimov from the same way from 'Acppodirt} is formed

as the adjective

is /ijjTjOwoc..

If

or a precedes -oq in the termination of the proper

name

and of the possessive adjective derived from it, the termination 0\vp,Trioc becomes -etoi', e. g. 'A<r/cXT}7rioa 'AaKXr/TrteTov,
'OXv/unrielov, 'loXaelov, AfxCpiapaelov.

Other words in -oc also take this termination, e. g. AvKciuVf from the hero Avkoc, 'HcjyaiaTelov, 'AvaKeiov, Mouo-wXetoi', 9eTi^eiov, as the adjectives derived from''H<^atffToc, Sec. have the In later times, other names quoted above termination -eioc.
obtained the termination -eiov, e. g. flocretSwi/eiov, Aiowaeioi', gramAviiiyiTpeiov, a practice condemned by the Atticists and Doric. as quoted is Ilo(TeiBave7ov, on the contrary, marians.'

From names

in -jc, -tSoc,

sometimes

is

found

Setov, as

Bev-

di^eiov (from BevSt'c BevSTSoq), OertSeioi',

and so probably also Sometimes g is rejected, and the ter'ZepairiBeiov, 'lai^eiov. mination -eiov chosen, as Ne^tetreTov (Ne^teo-tc), 'laeiov, ^epa'A(7kXj;neiov, of which however only late examples are found. authors, in later only occur Tretoi', UomSeiov or riofftSeToi', which appear to be similar abbreviations. An Ionic form Uoai^ijiov is found even in Homer, //. /3', 506.^
Lob. ad Phryn. p. 367 seq. who Bast, ad quotes other instances.
^

Greg.

p.

650

beq.

Bekk.

Anecd.

p. 1343.

Terminations of Adjectives.
Obs.

193
to

Words

in -lov

and

-etov are

formed from other substantives

denote the place in which the person or thing described by the radical noun is found, e. g. xa^'^^e'oj' the smithy', from xaX/ceus, ii^acTKuXeloy
'

'the school', oTrrareloy and oTrrcutov 'the oven', 'the kitchen', aproirijXiov the bread-market' *". To this class belongs also rpofelou, in the
'

compounds

opfpavoTpocpelov,

iTTU}-)(pTpo<plov

by

itself it
;

denotes

'

the

price or recompense of maintenance and education'

6pewT)jpioy (plur. also Qpiirrpa in

which sense Homer) and lihuKTpoy are also used .

in

O/" Adjectives.
Adjectives, or words
is signified,

105.

are either derivatives or

by which the property of a substantive compounds in Greek. The

wards.

modes of derivation and composition will be explained afterOur present concern is only with the meaning of the

different terminations.

I.

Adjectives in

-aloe,.

1 With t before aioc. These denote magnitude or value, and are derived from the names of measures, weights, coins, and denominations of money, e. g. Tr-nyyialoc, an ell long', Tro^tcuoaPlat. Theat. p. 147"D. {opyviaioQ, aTadiaioc, &c. have the
.

'

in the root) TaXavrialoQ

'

costing a talent', ^payjxiaioc,, o/3o-

XiaioQ (but o^oXifxaioc; 'worth no

httle value').

The regular
it is

aloc (not i-ivaiaiOQ, as

Aristotle),

more than an obolus', i. e. 'of derivative from p,va would be fxvdiwritten in the works of Xenophon and
;

but nvaaioQ seems to have been preferred

fxvaloQ is

probably

false.

In the adjectives compounded with cardinal

closely adhered to, e. g. ^iTu\avroc

numbers the root was more

SiBpa-xjxoQ,
c.)
;

&c. (comp. Plat. Theact. except when the fundamental word had already an t, e. o-. Vfxuo(5oXiaioc, from np.i(x)(56\iov. The forms ^iraXavTialoQ, 1Spaj(^fxia7oQ were brought into use by the poets of the new coTrevraBpa'^fxoQ, Biirrjj^vQ,
1.

medy.
^ip.vea)(;

From /nva, Ion. /.ivea (Herod. 1, 51. &c.), was formed (as from yrj yea evyewa), less correctly written Bi/^vwq, and

so eiKoaifxvtoQjBeKaixvtoQ. A/^nvouq, Terpafxvovc, &c. are later forms.

"

Valck. ad Phoen. 658.

I.

<-

Valck. ad Phcen. 44.

VOL.

194

Terminations of Adjectives.

ij/d however, i)jhiilivcuov is used. Comp. 143. and Obs. Other adjectives in -loToc denote that which belongs to a part of the body, are derived from substantives, and

In composition with
.

are not
e. g.

compounded with
'

prepositions, as vwrialoc, from vtorov,

vto-

o vioriaioc jiiveXoc

the spinal marrow', differing from

compounded have also the termination -iBioQ, as evil' ecppi^ IOC, and ve^joioToc. So from ave/ioc, is derived the simple avej.ucuoc, but the compound uTTjjre^toq.
TaToc.

Adjectives thus

2. Without I before a7oQ. These generally denote the place where something has originated or to which it belongs, e. g.
TTjj-yaToc,
/cr;7rotoq,

Kp^vcdoc,,
'

yepaaloc, a-yopcuoQ.
'

Similar to
'

this is (5ovc, ayeXairj

what is on the outside', Kopv^aioc one who is at the head'. Hence the gentilia l^cjuealoc . 103. Others denote a quality, as (Te\r]vaioQ 'moon-shaped', e'lprjvaloc 'peaceable'. The is admitted only when it exists in the root, as rjXiaia from nXioc, 6a\a/j.iaLoc, from OaXajiiia. The words in -t^taToq have originated from a prolongation of the termination -ijuonj as vTrojSoXt/ialoG,
a

COW from the

herd', Qvpaloc,

a7ro/3oX^to?oq, eTncfToXinaloQ^.

II.

Adjectives in -aXeoc,
e. g.

express mostly a fulness,

XeoG,
'

OappaXeoc, Set^taXeoc, ra/o/Ba'

\p(j)paXeoc,,
'

Kep^aXeoc, puiyaXeoQ
full

full

of courage

'fear',

itch',

craft',

'

of chinks or crevices'.

In others, as apnot perceptible.

yaXeoQ

'

hard,

difficult', this signification is

106.

III.

Adjectives in -avoc

signify mostly the possession of the quality

which the primitive

*

expresses,

e. g.

TrevKcBavoc,

i.

q. e-^eTrevKric

bitter',

piyeBavoc

from plyoQ 'that which causes shuddering'^.

IV. Adjectives in -dioc (-aSioc,
-iBioq)

generally express locaHty, and are chiefly synonymous with

those in

-loc.

They

are

most commonly found

his
seq.
''

in composition
p.

^Lobeck. Progr. i, ii. deadjectivis Grsecorum ponderalibus et mensuraIjbus. Regiment. 1818. reprinted in

edition

of Fhrynichus,
p.

541

Wyttenb. ad Plut.

106 seq.

TenninatioHs of Adjectives. with prepositions,

iroXic.
e. g.

195
ciriOaXaTTiSior,

eirivecppi^LOQ

in Horn.
ib.

D. is einOaXaTTia TToXic, eTri/naaTiSiov (5pe(()oc, Eur. Iph. T. 231. also e-mfxaarioc,, So also vvfxCp'i^ioQ, ,itoie-mrvLi^i^ioc, more rarely errnvfi^ioG.
Plat. Leg. 4. p.
p'ldioc, KpvTTTadioc,, eTTM/LiadioG, 8cc.^

704 B. which

V. Adjectives
Vid.
.

in -eivoQ.

109.

VI. Adjectives in -etoc

express
jSoetoc,
of,

commonly an
iTTTreioc,

origin or source,

e. g.

B^peioc, yj]veioQ,

7]f.u6veioQ, priXeioc, /.leXiacreioc;, 8cc.

'consisting

or derived from, geese, cattle, horses, mules, sheep, bees',

e. g. Kpkac, Oripeiov

fivXeia

'game*, 'venison'; KoirpoQ linreia, y]p.ioveia, 'horse-dung', &Lc. So also adjectives derived from
'Oju/?/)eioq, "EvpnriBeioc;,

proper names,

Ava^ayopeioQ.

e.g. av^peioc, yvuaiKeior,

*

Others express rather an agreement with, or resemblance to, 'becoming a man', 'a woman';

manly ', * womanly or effeminate '.

Instead of -eToc the lonians said
-rjioc,

as avBpwiriiioQ,

(jioivi-

K1]iOQ.

VII. Adjectives in -eoc contr.

express the material,
'OVC, epeeoc -ovc,
'

ovc,

107.

e. g. y^pvaeoc,

-ovc,

apyvpeoc -ovq, Xiveoc

(also e'lpiveoc Ion.) 'golden', 'silver', 'linen,

;

and after the analogy of epeovc also Kepajmeovc \vTpeovc, as if from Kepajneeoc, yyrpeeoc, though such words as So (jyoiviKovc from Kepdfxeoc, yvrped are nowhere to be found.
woollen'
:

(^oiv'iKeoc,

not (poiviKiovc.

Hence the

subst. irap^aXet]

-r/,

Xeov-

rerj

-rj,

'

the panther's or lion's hide'.

"^loveoc
'

shining like

means rather 'snow-white'; cf>X6yoc II. fire', Tlieocr, 22, 211.' fiery, of fire'.
VIII. Adjectives in -cpoc and
-i]poc

/3

745,

signify quality generally,

e. g.

^oXepoc, Tpvfpepoc, oKiepoc,

alp-aTrfpoC) KOjitaTrj/Joc, Xu7rr?jooq 'crafty', 'luxurious',

*

'shady',

Lob. ad Phryn.

p.

,'555

seq.

o 2

l^G

Tennindlions of Adject ives.

Some express a propensity, 'given to wine', Ka/narrjpoQ 'laborious', 'prone to labour', which sense belongs to all adjectives which come from substantives expressing a suffering or affection. Others have
'bloody', Svearisome', 'painful'.
oivnpoc,

an active
T-npoc,

signification, as vocrepoa or voarjpoc, o^Xr;/}oc, Ka/ixavyii]p6c, ' causing sickness, unhealthy ', of a 'causing disquiet, fatigue, burden' j ' contributing to

irovtjpoc,,

district;

health, healthy'.

108.

IX. Adjectives in
signify fulness, as devdprmQ,
.'grass',

->jetq

7roii,eiQ, vX/jetq,

'full of trees',

'wood'.

X. Adjectives
signify a propensity to,
e. g. (Ttyr?Xoc, cnwTrrjXoCj

in -7/Xoq
fitness for,

and capability or

any thing,

to silence, deceit,
is

nearly allied

' prone shame, sleep'. To this the idea of fulness hence vSpi]X6c; ' watery'.

aTraTrjXoc, aia-^vvTJjXoc, vttvjjXoc

XI. Adjectives
signify, 1)

in -ikoq

poreal', 'spiritual'.

belonging to any thing, as (TwjuaTtKoc, xpv^iKOQ, 'cor2) qualified for anything, rjyefxoviKoc,, Si3) coming- from
'

SadKaXiKoc, mSlkog, ypac^iKoc,, Kv^epvi^TiKoc,^.

any thing, as vaTpiKoc,, (^oikoq. 4) becoming to any thing, adapted to or fit for any thing, as avdpiKOQ, (piXiKoc, becoming
a man',
'

a friend'.
e. g.

From

substantives in -euq

come

adjectives

in -eiKoC)

KcpafieiKOG, opeiKoc,

from

Kcpajnevc,, opevq.

109.

XII. Adjectives in -i^oq (r)

express chiefly fitness, passive and active,
poc, pa-^ipoc,,
'

e. g. eSuj^i/uoc, aoiBi'

TrXioi/LioQ,
'

TroripoQ

'

eatable',

adapted to song',

warlike',

navigable',

potable'

^.

Others, however, express

'

merely a quality, as
'

irevQipoc,,
'

SoKipoc, Trpoa^oKipoc, KaXXipoQ

beautiful'.

mournful',

'

celebrated',

expected',

Many
^.

are

derived from futures, as laaipoc,, TvepaaipoQ, apoaipoc,

=

Piers, ad Moer. p. 249.

comp.

^ '

p. 273.

Thorn.

M.

p. 147.

Ad Herod, p. 533, 11. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 227.

Terminations of Adjectives.

197

XIII. Adjectives in -ivoq and -eivoQ (r)

signify,

1) a material of

which any thing

is
'

made,

e. g.

ymvoc,

KaXajuivoc, 7r\iv9ivoQ, ^vXivoQ, Xaiuoc, &c.

made of

earth, of

2) a quality, which arises from tiles, wood, stone'. the magnitude or quantity of the thing expressed by the derivation, TreStvoc, opeivoc, aKoreivoG, eXeeivoQ ' level ', ' mounreeds, of

3) they serve to derive adjectives from adverbs or substantives of time, e. g. ^Oeaivoc, Oepivoc,
tainous', 'dark',
'

pitiable'.

OTTiopivoG, eapivoQ.

XIV.

Adjectives in -toa
eairepioc;, vespertinus,
'

110.
'

express a quality generally, as

of or beIf

longing to evening', BaXdoaioc,

the guest',
<T<x)Ti^pioc,
'

marine', ^evtoc

'

belonging to
oc,

saving,

or contributing to safety'.

two adjectives are derived from one substantive, one in

the other in
quality,
toe,

and

the latter generally signifies a proneness, a

first

tendency to any thing which the

e. g.

expresses generally as a

KaQapoc, 'pure', KaOapioQ 'loving purity'^.

XV.

Adjectives in -oeiQ and wetc

'

signify a fulness, e. g. /ijjTtoetc

full

of prudent counsels', reiavue/iioeic.

yioeiG, afxireXoeic, tmaOoeir,, ijepoeiQ, vi<poeic,

The

termination -W6ic
etCj <t)T(i}ei(; ^.

is

used when the penult

is

long,

e. g. KtjThj-

XVI.

Adjectives in -oXtfQ,

confined to the older poets, express an inclination to the action

fern. /LiaivoXic,

denoted by the verb from which they are derived, as /naivoXTjc, oi^oXr/c, fom. o'i(l)oXic, in Hesychius, ottvioXtjc (also oTTvcwXrjc) in the same writer or simply a custom, (pai;

voXic,

riwc,

Horn. He in Cer. 51.

XVII. Adjectives

in -w^jjc

HI.

express sometimes, 1) a fulness, e. g. ttoiwSjjc, ov^e^wSrjo, ireTjOwSjjq, iyOvwdr]Q. 2) a resemblance, aiprjKwdiiQ Arist. Pint.
^.Valcken. ad

Xenoph. M.S.

2, 1,

"

Eustath. ad

11.

C,

V-

^42, 53.

22.

II. ^', p.

1299, 32.

198
Suunly"^.

Adjectives of

One Termination.
'like fire, shining like
fire', cn-Spoi-

5G1. 'wasp-like', (pXoyojdnQ

g);o

those in

-oeg.';o,

In this sense these adjectives coincide with and probably are formed from them, as aare'

poei^nc olpav6c, signifies also

ei8)V. is

the starry heaven', and

0/>o^t/3o-

distinguished from

0/oojitj3wSr}q

only in form^.

EuwSrjc

is different,

from

oC(o.

XVIII. Adjectives
signify a propensity, a tendency to
x}kvdu)\()c,, (jyeidojXoc,
'

in

-wXoc
e. g.

any thing,

afiaprioXoc,

prone to

sin', 'lying',

'penm'iousness'.

XIX.
'

Adjectives in
e. g.

-t^oc,

properly

to'ioQ,

and -o?oo
Trarptoioc,,

signify origin,

Trar/owoq*^, juriTpMoc, in

Homer

springing from the father or mother' ; ?; Joe, in Homer 7jo?oo, * what happens in the morning'. Different are 'Apywoc, ' relating to the ship Argo', Ajjtwog ' derived from Latona', which are
written with
in -woq
i

subscr. only from being confounded with those

and

ojioq^.

112.

adjectives serve to denote the properties attributed to substantives, they can also be inflected so as to denote the

As

All adjectives, however, have three genders of substantives. not capable of this modifiare Some not the three genders. but express the three termination, their of cation, on account

others have one form only for genders under one form only for the neuter ; others another and feminine, and masculine the
:

again have three terminations.

Adjectives of one termination, which express the mascucardinal line, feminine, and neuter, by one termination, are the only indeed, have, Others upwards. irevTe, five, mmibers from
I.

one termination, but for the mascuhne and feminine only, since they are not used with substantives of the neuter gender, at
Salmas. Excrc. Plin. p. 725. b. SchcEf.adApoll.Rh.Schol.p.190. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 2Q8.
>

Grasv. ad Lucian. ad Eur. Hec. 78.

t.

ix. p.

460. Matth.

Herm. ad Bacch.
Apoll.

1362.
"^

the true distinction between TrarpiKos, 108. xi. and iruTpwos, see
=

Of

Schffif.

ad

Rh.

Schol.

p. 335.

Adjectives of
least in the

One Termination.

199

nom. accus.

sing. plur.

common
1.

gender, wanting the neuter.

They are properly of the Such are

Adjectives compounded with substantives which remain unchanged, as (.laKpoyeip, avToyeip, evpiv (evtiKTiv), paKpaiiov, lLiaKpav-s(jiv, from xe'ip, p'lv, ciktiv, a'lbju, ai)(^rjv, except those

compounded with
2.

irovc,

and

ttoXiq,

which have two terminations.

Those

p.r\Ti]p,

which are partly derived from TruTijp and partly from verbs, as as cnraTwp, up{]TU)p, oi.iof.ii]rwp
in -w/o,
',

TraiSoAeTfiiyo,

onoyeverMp, fiidarbyp.
-r/c -jjtoc,

3. Adjectives in

and

-wc, -cotoq,

as u^juna,

i]fu9vi)c,,

apy)}C,, ayvbJG, (v/noppioc;.

4.

Adjectives in

-tttic,

-tx?c

according to the

first decl. ei>w-

5.

Adjectives in ^ and

\p,

vXi^, cpolvil^ {(polviKi td'oo Eur.

Troad. 821.) eTrire^ Her.

6.

1,

111.

fiCjvv'^, a'lyiXixp, alOioxp.

Adjectives in -ac -oSoc,

-tq -idoc,,

e. g.

o,

?';

(pvyac, o,

i)

apaXKiG.
Ohs. 1.

Some of these
and
plur,

are also vised as neuters, but only in the gen.

kv
fieffois

and

dat. sing,

ftorols

aihjpoici-tijaii'

Soph. Aj. 324.

Track. 930. a fifiTpijros avXiov id. Phil. 19. iv aTTTrjcTiv TEKeffL Eueu. Epigv. 13. and jTVT)Ti (TwixaTi EuT. El. 375. according to this analogy Nicander says Ther. 105. 631. apyrjros eXaiov,
afKpiTrXijyi (pcKryara id.

upyTJTi cirBei

especially the adj. in

(j)oiTU(n

with feminines,

nrepo'is
ib.

-ctv, which are commonly only found Eur. Ph. 1052. ixavuimv \vaai]fxaaiy

Or. 264. ^pofidai fiXefapoLS

837. ^pojiah kwXw Hcl. 1321.^

So

also

eTrt'iXvca edrea Herod. 8, 73. from Trr]Xvs, commonly joined only with masc. and fern. In other words the neuter, which is deficient, is supplied when necessary by derivative or kindred forms, e. g. /SXacaor,

apwaKTiKov, fxbjvvyov, ino^)iTpiov, ayrwrror, ixcuvofievov, cponuioy, &c. aTTciTiop is used with a ncut. accus. plur. Eur. Here. F. 114.

Obs. 2.

Many of these
;

adjectives are also

2. are

commonly used only

in

one

gender.

Those under No.

generally found only with substantives

aiZ^pojjirjTuyp

of the masculine gender

altt.

yet,

Msch. Prom. 309. we have

Soph, Ant. 1282. yvv)}

^

7ra/z/x)';rwp.

Eurip. Or. 1311. tuv XiiroTraropa.

Puis, ad Eur. Or. ^04.

Brunck ad ILsdi,

Scji. c.

Th. TIG.

200
Medea
T))i'

Adjectives of Ttvo Terminations.

;

Inc. Rhes. 550. Trai^oXirwp ctTjdovis

TTOt^oXerop.

and Eur. Med. 1404. Jason

a/j-aropos

calls

Id.Phccn. G91.
yd.

TlaWados.

Id. Or. 1617.

ixuiaropa.

Stasin. ap. Schol. II. a, 5. 7raju/3wropa yaTai', for

7ra/j/3w7-i

which

Soph. Phil. 891. says

where forms are used

e. g. TrafJiJitiTeipa

in the fern,

Thuc. 4,1 27. avroKpaTO)p fu'tx*/- Elsewhich have no corresponding masc,

evTrarepeia

No.

2.

Ilym. Horn. 30, 1. like irailoXireipa, avyyeyereipa, For Trtvjjs Hesychius quotes a feni. TrcprjtTcra. aSfirjs
acfu'is in

occurs only in the phrase jrapdet'os occur as masc. ^sch. Suppl. 692.
ai'^poOpiis

Horn.

cb'opokju//s

and others
as fern, in

Eum. 242. Choeph.

3G2.

^dopd JEsch. Ag. 823. aywv'iai ar^poKprjres Eur. Suppl. 527. not 'EvioTTci Soph. G2d. T. 190. is probably the ace. to ciXkolv from evi)-^, Eustathius which (piovi], is aWicjib this Similar to the voc. of evojTn'is. Trach. p. 1484, 48. quotes from yEschylus, as K/Xi^ yjipa. Sophocles, \\25. has Trjs Trarpo(p6rrov fxrirpos, and ib. 1074. Xw/3jr^pes 'Epivvves. In Pind.Nem. 9, 37. livlpoldpav 'EpicpOXay is probably from av^pocdOf the adjectives in -as, edds, piyds, (pvyds, &c. /ucts, not aj'?po^ayL<os.
occur often as common.

So

also cu ^-rropdces

and (nropdca
^tpvyes

joiov Inc.
ib.

Rhes. 702.

Ipof-uices

deai Eur. Or. 317.

ipofxdSes

1424.

lop. 4, 6. but in yvpvdSas 'lttttovs Hipp. yvjivdha arokov Eur. Fr. According to the Lex. Sang. Bekk. fem. be a to appears it 1148. Anecd. p. 97, 4. Sophocles used 'EWas (6 a^//p), and so probably
is

'EXXa's to be taken Eur. Ph. 1547.

Of

jxdKap the fem.

tJ

is

pdnaipa,

hut Eur. Iph. 652. we Comp. Elmsl. ad Bacch. 5Q5. In a similar way substantives of the masc. gen. are used adjectively with substantives of the fem. gen. See
.

find rvxas pdKcipos. Hel. 381.

pdkap Trapdeye.

429,
II. 1.

4.

113.

Adjectives of two terminations are

Those

in

?q,

gen. eoc contr.

ovc,,

neiit, eq.

Declension.

Singular.
M.
N.

Nom.
Gen. Dat. Ace.

o,

v aXriBnc, Tov, rnc, rov a\r]9eoc, -ovc TM, T7), Tw aXnOei -el
TO)', T?")^

ro

k\r}Bec,

aXr]9ea

-rj,

to

ciXiideQ.

Dual.
N.A.V. Tw, ru,
G. D.

Tw

aXr}Oee

-rj

ToTv, TOti', ToTi' aXriBeoiv -olv.

Adjectives of

Two Termmations.
N.

201

Plural.
M.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat. Ace.

oj, ai aXriOeeQ -eiQ,

ra a\r]Bka

-rj

Tuiv

aXvOewv -wv
to.

ToTc, Toic, role, aXy]Oe(n

TOVQ, TUQ aXiiOeuQ -etc,

a\r]9ea

-r/.

Observations.
1.

Those which have a vowel before the termination

-rj.

in Attic con-

tract -ea into -a, not

e. g. ctK-Xeect dicXea,

vytea vyid.

81."
:

'Yyirj,

however,
a<pvri

is

also found in Plat. Phced. p. 89

h(pv{}

D. and elsewhere
Plat. Crat. p.

vyid

Charm, p. 156 B.
not contracted,^ but
e. g.

Soph. Trach. 1095.

408 B.

Soph. Phil. 1014.

e

In Ionic and Doric the termination is often which precedes the termination -ea is omitted;
ehicXeas
oitrrovs,
/3',

P'lnd.

01. 2, 163.

for evKXeeas.

Soph. (Ed.
is

T. 161. evicXea.

Hence

IvatcXia, II.

115. Od. o, 728.

probably

Comp. Quint. Sm. 3, 363. II. not shortened by the following vowel. Elsewhere ee Isthm. 3, 11. Pind. ei/KXeewv for eu/cXewv 330. So p,
is

contracted into one long syllable,

ei

or
8.

r],

as evppelos in

Hom. from
II. k,

evppeijs,

or evpe^os Hesiod. ap. Strah,

p. 526.

kvKXeias

281.

Od. (p', 331. On the contrary dyaKXrjos for -KXeeos II. tt', 738. Even the simple e is lengthened into t/, and -ees contracted into els, in the reading of Aristarchus, dicX'neis II. jx, 318. Boeckh, Pind. Nem. 6, 50. reads
cu/cXeta.

2.
e. g.

From
Orjih.

fiovvoyeviis

Hym.
Venus

28, 2.
;

comes the feminine fiovvoyeveia in the poets, So also ?/ptyei'eia, an epithet of Aurora Ku;

Trpoyei'eia,

Tpiroyej/eia,

Minerva.

'Upiyeyrjs, as feminine, oc-

curs in Apollon. Rhod. 2, 450.

3.

Adjectives

compounded with

tos have, in the feminine, often a

peculiar form in ens, e.g. kTrrkzLS Aristoph. Thesm.487. TpiaKovraerias aTTovEds Herod. 7, 149. (nrovEal rpiaKOVTovrihs Aristoph.Acharn. 193.
T/tMC. 1, 87.

which

is

in

Thuc.
(.lera

1,

23.

2, 2.
kciI

at rpiaKovrovreis dirovlal.
ti)v

e^aeris

Theocr. 14, 33.

tov kUrrj

e^erip Plat.
s.

Leg.

7,

p. 333. Bip.
4.

Chceroh. ap. Bekk. Anccd. p. 1375.

v. eros.
-tt^s,

The

other

compound
d/cak//r//s,

adjectives in

->js,

particularly those in

have only one termination, and follow the

TT]s,

first

declension, vecpeXtfyepe-

uKepffeKofiTjs,

wKUTteri'is.

In the old language, and in

e. g. 'nriroTci,

.ffiolic

and Doric, the termination ra was used,

ve^eXjjye92.
eel.

pera, aKaKijTu in

Homer,

(oudvjxfiTa in Pindar,

Nem.

3,

Ivktci

Koen. ad Grcgor.

Thorn.

M.

p. 864.

p. (70) 163. Moer. p. 375.

Dorvill. ad Charit. p.418.

Lips.

202
Theocr.
8,

Adjectives of
30. Vid. . C7, 5.

Two
,

Terminations.

In the gen. they had -ew, as Ipiftpvxeo)

Hes. Th. 831.

9.) //.
a',

tpijjpeixeTeio 11. v

G24. evfiixtXUo for

iiifi/jieXiew (.

68,

47.

5. The terminations -ea, -eas, -ees are found in Homer sometimes used as monosyllables, whore otherwise -rj -els are written TrpwroTrayea //. w', 267. ciawtas Od, \', 110. acTKTjOees Od. ^, 255.
:

11-1.

2.
apf)i]v,

Those

in

-?',

neuter

0|0|oev

gen. -cvoq, in the neuter -ev, e.g. apar]v or (fern. jEwr. Bacch. 52b' seq.), entirely of

the third declension.

3.

Except
(.

tc/otjv,

rkpeiva, repev^.

Those

in -tc, neuter

The

genitive of the simples have

, ,

the form

-toe, as

156.

But Soph.
Jilsch.

and

219. vrj^Ttac //. t -y SchoL Ven. ad Jl. y, 219. had 'iSpiSa, The Ag. 201. in'iaTiBeG, Lob. ad P/nyii. p. 326.
'icpic, i^pioc,.

a'ldpei II.

ap.

compound

adjectives of this termination are mostly declined

like the substantives

from which they come,

ttoAcc

e. g.

xapiQ ^api1,

Toc, therefore evyapic, evyJapiTOc, neut. pi.

ayapira Herod.

have in the gen. tSoc, as In the accus. they have a and v, mroXi^a 7roX(c aTToXtSoo. and ftTToXii'. MeyoXoTToXtec AQavai occurs Find. Pyth. 7, 1 and the dative ctTroXi for inroXi^i Herod. 8, 61. v^^herefore perhaps 1,41. ayj^ipi, the reading of several MSS., may be correct.

207.

But

the

compounds of
'

4.

others

The compounds in -ovc, as compounded with I'ooc vovq,

evvovc, neut.

ewow, and

also oTrXooc aTrXouc, neut.

aTr\ovv from ttXooc ttXouc, TroXuTrouc, and all compounded with The latter have in the gen. partly -ttoSoc, partly in the TTova.
Attics TOW TToXuTTOU, TOV TToXviTOVV, TOVG TToXuTTOUC, aS Ol^lTTOVC, acc. OiB'nrovv Soph. (Ed. Col. 3.^ In the neut. they have -ttow,
e. g. ecTTt StTTOuv eTTt

ync

The

epic poets shortened -ttouc into

aeXXoTroc -TToo, e. g. in the same verse rerpdrTov and rp'nrov. Kapyapo^ovv 164. 11. 0', Tp'nroc elsewhere. //. 409. and %, Arid. dePart. Anim. 3, 1. is perhaps formed after this analogy. The contracted form avvov occurs in the gen. Eur. Ion. 732.
accus. KaKovovv

Xen.

Mem.
.

S. 2, 2, 9.
pi.

eOvoi (eui'oi), KaKovot

often in the nom. plur.

vtov.

evvwv gen.
27.

Thuc. 6, 64.

In Xen. Ap. S.
1.

we have
pi.

evvoic dat. pi.

KovooiQ Cyrop. 8, 2,
"

In the acc.
''

Bekk. evbut kuthe contracted form is

7. p.

risch, 2. p. 67.

Alhcn.

316 B.

Adjectives of

Two

Terminations.

203

common.

In the dat. sing. Demiosthenes uses erepoTr'Xow, not Fhorm. p. 916 R. In the neut. pku\ erepoirXoa ib. p. 909. 25. 914. 4. ed. Reiske. (In the older editions The contraction oa into a, and of the gen. it is krep6ir\oia.)
irepoTrXio, adv.

owv

into iSv, does not

seem

to be used.

Yet some derive the

pUir. ra eiriirXa from eTriVXooc, for which Herodot. 1,94. has the sing. eTrtTrXoi', however, occurred in Isseus, aceviTrXoa The plur. evvovc, in Lysias, cording to Harpocration s. v.*^ p. 3\5. ed. R. is probably from the same metaplasm, whence Compare . 124. cdLxne irpoyooQ -ov, Trpo^ovaiv. Vid. .51,3.
;

Those compounded with xpo^ or XP'^'^ ^^^ ^^^ common, which in the old poets have -ooq in the gen. tnraXoxpooc lies.' Epy. 519. Tapeaixpoa II. -^J 803. Kvav6xpoa Eur. Ilel. 1522. in the Attics -wroc. Eur. Or. 321. /.i\ayxp<^reQ Phan. 321. Kvavoxp<^ra. ^ovaKox^oa Eur. Iph. T. 401. is according to
,

the analogy of the former.

5.

The compounds

in

-vc,,

neuter

-u, e. g. o,

a^aKpv, and the rest of the

compounds of BaKpv.

h adaKpvc, neut. Exxept the

nom. however, these occur only in the ace. sing. a^aKpvv Eur. Med. 861. TToXv^aKpvv II. y', 132. In the rest of the cases the
form
-VTOC, is used, e. g.

adaKpvrov, adaKpvTM, iroXvdaKpvrov.

115.

6. Those awc^povoc
evdai/iiovoQ.

in -wv, neut. -ov, gen. -ovoc, e. g. <tw(^jOwi', auic^pov,

e\ei]p.wv, eXerjjuoi', tXe///uoi'oc.
ev^aif-itov,

ewSof^tov,

these belong also comparatives in -wv, which are distinguished from the rest of the adjectives in wi', as they presuppose a form -oec -oac -6a in the uom. ace. plur. and

To

ace. sing.,

which

is

then contracted.

Declension of Comparatives in -wv.

Singular.
N.

pei^ov.

'

Inlcrpr. aO Poll.

x. 1, 10.

Kocn. ad Gregor.

p.

(215) 516.

204

Adjectives of Ttoo Tenninations.

Plural.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat. Ace.
Obs.

i^eitoveG, [oec] ovc,

fXitov(i)v

/neitova, [oa]

/neitoai
fxe'i^ovac,

[oac] ovc,
accus.

fxeiCova, \^oa\

u).

The contraction of the

'.

noticed by the grammarians

t7iasc. wndfem. sing, is not always Yet Plat. Leg. 2. p. 659 C. has Seov yap

avToiis jSeXTiu)
-Tvdv

tiJjv

avrcji' ijdijjv

UKOvovras peXriu)

rifv rjZovfiv 'i(X\eiv,

vvv

TovvavTiov avfxjiaivei.

f.LeiC(i>

cvrcifxii', fXii^o}"llpur, v(j)pvx',

Eu7'ip.

Otherwise the Attics used the micontracted Hcc. 33Q. Heracl. 1039. rial. Leg, 1. p. G31 B. to. /.lelform as frequently as the contracted, Elirip. ^oya Kal ret eXcirrova. ib. p. 65G E. ovre KaWtoi'a ovt ai(T)^/w.
Iphig.

A. 1272. Hel. 1676.

which
/3',

i]aaoves. Id. Suppl.

1102.

/jiel^oves.

Heracl.

253.

Kaica fieliiova.

Aristoph, Thesmoph. 807. fteXrtoves.

v.

Id. Pint. 558.

2, 11.

(jeXrloi'cis, for

576. (ieXriovs

is

used.

Time.

irXeovas.

4, 82, irXeova (^vXaKi'iv.

The

contracted form occurs also frequently in

Homer,
116.
7.

e. g.

Od.

277.

ol TrXeores kukIovs, TravpOL

re Trarpos apeiovs.

ukoeven those which are compounded with adjectives of three terminations, e. g. o, 7) TTayKaXoc from /caXoo, 7j, ov. o, /? TraWevKoc, from XevKOQ, 1], 6v. The genuine Attics used apyoc (from aepyoc) as common, and only the later writers said yrj apyt] ^. Yet Plato, Leg. 4. J). 704 D. has eTriOaXarria ttoXiq, which ib. B. is eiriOaXarr'idioc. Those, however, which are from compound verbs have three terminations, as eirideiKriKoc, 77, 6i> from eTrtSeifCPUjut,
adjectives in -oc,
o,
y]

Compound
rj

as

o,

?}

aOavaroc,

o,

i)

XacTToq, o,

ev^o^oQ,

ehcputvoc,,

6,

r)

ejKVKXioc;, 8cc.

KaraaKevaaroc, aveKTOc.
KooQ, &c. are

AiaCpopoc, e^aiperoc,

i'ttotttoc, vTrrj-

common.
Nevertheless
it

Obs. Tlie grammarians call this an Attic usage.

occurs in

Homer.

But several adjectives

also are

found

in

Homer,

which, according to the foregoing observations, should be commo7i, yet are declined with the three genders, e. g. adararr) II. a, 447. k, 404,
p',

78. /3', 447. and^Jas*"". Hesiod. Theog.Y-il. not merely on account So "Aprepi of the metre. ap^ipvTj] Od. a, 50. 198. X', 324. p, 283. 6r)po(j)6vri Theogn. hiit. voXv^eray A'iyivnu Pind. Nem. 3, 3. See Boeckh. Nem, 5, 8. afiarav aXa ib. 36. The Attics rarely practised this, ^ristoph. Pac.
TroXvTii.i)'iTT] Ar]id7]Tr]p.

Id. Lysistr. 2)7.

6.ravpil)Tt].

Eurip.

"

Thom.M.p.4'27. Gregor. p.(69)

''

Kiister.ad Arist.Nub.53. Phryn.

159.

p. 104. c. n.

Lobeck.

Adjectives of l\oo Terminations.

Ion, 216. ev eK^fBoXtjai xtpo"'"'.
Sojih.

20o

Antig. 338. yav aKaixarav.

Eur. Phcen. 246. aQavuras

deov, with the various reading adavaTOv.

itdavdrus rpixos /Esch. Choeph. 617. Comp. Arist. Nub. 288. Thesm. 1052. All these passages occur only in the lyrical poets, except Lysisir. 217. where probably Elmsley's conjecture (Med. 807.) a-avpiorei is the
right reading.

Soph. (Ed. C. 1321. &Efi{iTrjs, borrowed from the epic This form therefore appears foreign to the Attic dialect, and dialect. to have been allowed only where they imitated the language of the Lyric poets. On the other hand the Attics use many adjectives as common, which otherwise have three terminations. Vid. .118. Obs. 3.

adjectives in -ioq and -eioc, which are derived from 117. substantives, as o, 17 uiBioq, auoviOG, ftaaiXeiOQ, ^oXioq, eXevOe8.

Most

pioc,,

KaipioQ,

oXedpioc,

/coa/ittofi,

-rrarpioc,,

aKorioc,,

auyrnpiOG,

vTToye'ipioc,, y^povioc, (jyiXioc,, Sec.

Obs. Usage

three terminations
^ws, Zriiioaws,

very fluctuating, jxerpios has always aWorpios, urrios, kvavTLo^, cti-ios, at,ios, and aya~ Kvpios, fiuKcipios, irapciXios, will hardly be found used as
is

in this respect
;

Some of the compounds of these and ?/ (piXios is very rare words, however, are used with two terminations, e. g. Soph. Trach. Plat. Polit. p. 281 D. E. where avyaiTios is 1233, povn neraiTios.

common

''.

used as common, and

e'E,ai(pvi^ia diE.,

cutios as
?/

but

6,

alfvicios. "Oaios has

of three terminations, id. Crat. p. 414 B. always three terminations,

cifocTios is

The
odyeTos

generally common in Euripides. adjectives in -alos are used as often with three terminations as

common even

Of those in -elos I have found only in prose writers. Eur. Ale. 543. ohelos Eur. Herael. Q>^o. (in prose writers always For the usual avXeios dvpa, of three terminations,) used as common. Pind. Nem. 1, 29. Herod. 6, 69. Arist. Pac. 982. has rrjs avKelas, as
Theocr. 15, 43.
9.

Most

adjectives in

-j^uoc, Sokjjuoc,

eSwSt/ioc, epyiicrifxoG, 6a-

vaaifioc,, Xoyiixoc, &Lc. in

place,

e. g. Xo-ytVirj

which the usage above mentioned takes ttoXk; Herod. 2, 98. Plat. Frot.p. 321 D. These
for ayiipwv,

10.

The Attic

adjectives in -wc, as i'Xewc, TrXewc.

sometimes reject v in the accus. sing. e. g. ayijpw which, according to some, must be \he feminine ^

Obs. IlXews has afemin. and neut. pi. TrXecu, 7r\ea {Eurip. Med. 263. 903. Ion. 601. Hel. 751.), which may come from the old word TrXeos,

Person ad Eurip. Med. 822. Valcken. ad Eurip. Ph. 1440. * Thorn. Mag. Duk. ad Thuc. 5, 44.
"=

Dorvill. ad Charit. p. 413.

Steph. Thes.

1. p.

847.

206
whence came Hesiod have
11.

Adjectives of Three Terminnlions.

7rAto'

Eurlp. Ale.

7.30.
/i',

and instead of which Homer and

92. //.
-loc,
0',

TrXeTos.

Od.

h',

319.

162.
e.

Compound

adjectives in
^.

-uixoc,,

g.

(u/(o/3jOwc,

(iovKcpwc, (5ovKep(t)Toc Att. (5ovKepuf, Msch.

Prom. 592.

(^i\o-

-yeXwc -yeXwToc, Att. -yeXw

06.

The comparatives and

in

superlatives have three terminations,

except
Thuc.
118.
1.

5,

very rare cases, as oKoujTaTos oofxy Od. h\ 442. cnropujTepos 110. ?v(Te(T/3o\wraros id. 3, 101. with feminine nouns ^
III.

Adjectives of three terminations.

adjectives in -oc, which are not comprerules,

Uncompounded

hended under the preceding

vfiC,

and which end

in koq, \oc,

poCf TOQ (especially verbals), eoc, oioc, as Xcktikoc; t) ov, ^eiXoG V ov, crcyrjXoc, ^eivoc,, fcXetvoc, (pavepoc, kXvtoc, avvaroc,
youcreoc,
oc,

avvareoc,

St/catoc,

KpvcpcuoQ.

Their terminations are

n (a), ov, of

which the masculine and neuter follow the

The termination a second, the feminine the first declension. of the feminine is used in those which have a vowel or p before
the final syllable,
e. g.

ayioc, ay'ui, ayiov.

in -ooq

lepoc,
rj,

lepa, lepov,
e. g,

except in Ionic. But some o-ySor/, except when p precedes the

and -eoc have

oySooc,

final syllable -eoc.

Declension.

Sing.
M.
Nora,
ffo^o'c,
F.
ao(f)ii,

Plur.
N.
(TOCpOV

M.

V.

N.

Nom.
Gen.
Dat.

aocpol,

ao(pai,

ao(pa

Lepoc,

lepa,
faocjirjc,

lepov
(jo(pov

Gen.
Dat. Ace.

(Tocpov

aocpojv

\^iepac,
aocpio
(Tocpy,

aocpM
(jocpov

oocpo'ic. (To(pa7c, aocpolc,

<TO(pov,

( ao(f)in', y_iepav,
f

Ace. aofpovc, ao^ac, aocpa

Voc. (jo^e,

aocpy],

GOCpOV

Voc.

ao(pol,

aocpal,

aocpa.

\^lepa.

Dual.

Nom. Ace.
Gen. Dat.
^

CFOCpcj,

aocpa,
<T0(f)a7v,
''

<jo(I)(jj

oo(f)o7v,
p. 192. 897.

aocpolv.
p.

Moeris, p. 385. Thorn.

M.

Fisch. 2.

60.

Adjectives of Three Terminations.

Obs.
1.

207

Many of these adjectives of three terminations occur in Homer

and the Attic writers, as common, e. g. kKvtos 'l-mrold^eia II. /3', 742. areppos (pvtns for areppd Eurip. Hec. 300. uvayKoios Tpn(p{i Time. 1, 2. j'eos sc. yrj Xen. CEcon. 16, 13. 15. / f^e-^pi fxeaov iif.iepas Herod.
8,

23.

yAifc.

3,

80.

eprjfxos

as

common was considered more

Attic.

Bacch. 842. oBoiis kpi]}iovs. Thiic. 4, 3. uKpai: lp{]jxovs. Demoslh. p. 1272, 8. has c/wts eprjfiovs, comp. p. 542, 4. though ep//x?j liKT] is always found elsewhere. So in Pindar (in whom
i^wr. ^^c. 946. Koiras kpijfxovs.
cudj'ip is fern.) ai6))p eprjfxos

lepoy aKTi'jy
is

and Ipi'ifia are both found, 01. 1, 10. 13, 126. Hes."^py. 597. Si^a (payepos Eur. Bacch. 1017. ftdpl3apos never found with three terminations. TrrepuTos j3povTi] Soph. (Ed. C.
oo-juai oiiK ayetcroi

1460.

Thilc. 7, 87.

[J.edva-r]

Kvioy Arist. Vesj).

drjXos /caraoracrts

1393.

as piQvijos and peQvat] yvm) were both said.

Eur.

Med. 1206.
i^eyovs

<j)av\os

ovaa Eur. Hipp. 440. ^evtKov ela(3o\dv Ion. 734.

Koivbs

yvvaiKas Siipp. 93.

103.
al

KKayyd Soph, Trach. 207.

irayKoiyov

Xlfxyas id. El. 138.

Thuc.

5,

Trach. 478.

Eur. Hec. 101. eXirls ^drrayos Svarrrjyos is entirely common. Trarpwos Ol-^a\ia Soph. Xonval yrjes, and afterwards TrepiXonrot Thuc. 7, 72. is
heairoffvvovs (TKrjyds
.

agreeable to the rule

0&5. 2.

116,

7.*^

The form of

the gen,

^9/<r.

^em. -awv

is

sometimes, in the

oldest poets, joined with substantives of the neuter gender, II. w, 528.
^feijowv eaioy,

vedwv.

Of the

from eos, ei), eov for evs. Hes. 'Acttt. 7. ftXecpdpwy KvaDoric accentuation aXXwy from dWa'wv, see . 28. c.

Some
into a,

in -eoc
OTf

and -ooq are contracted

Declension.

ea,

oa are chanoed 119.

into ^.

Sing.
M.
owe
F.

Plur.
N.

M.
)(|OU(reot

F.

N.

N. y^pvaeoQ, y^pvaea, y^pvaeov

n

Xpvaea
a?

ovv

ot

G. ^pucreou,
ov

y^pvakac,, y^pvaeov
TJC

ou
^jovcreotc,
)(jOU(Teatc,

Xpvaka, XP^'^^V V A. xpvaeov, xpvakav, xpvaeov r)v ovv ovv

vpucrew.

XpvoeoiQ
o?c

oiQ

aTc

XpvakovQ, xpvaeciQ, owe aq

Xpvaeoi, 8cc.
ot
p.

yjivaea

V.

^pvcree,

^pvcrea,

)(/ou(r6oi'

^
Fisch. 2. p. 65.

GUV
Dorv. ad Char,

413.

Monk, ad Hipp. 437.

208

Adjectives of Three Term'niations.

Dual.
Norn. Ace. y^pvaeio,
(S

y^pvaea,

y^pvakb)
0)

a
aiv
is

Gen. Dat.
Obs.
1

^pvcjeoii',

)^pv<reaiv, y^pvaeoiv
o7v.
-ij,

o7v
.

In the same manner

declined inrXoos -ovs, aTrXo??

uirXoov

-ovv, in the neut. plur. uTrXoa -a,

and so

^ittKoos, rplTrXoos, ace. pi. aTrXas,

-rj

BnrXds Eur. Iph. T. 688. also vycoos confertus, fern, adpoa Time. 2, 59. 87.
stinguish
it

-ov,

not contracted,
is

ddpoos,

3,

114.
is

not contracted, to dilike icaKoOpovs,

from ddpovi

'

noiseless',

which

common
is

Zvadpoov (pm'ds Find. Pijth. 4, 111.*

'AttXovs

used by Euripides as

common, Here. F. 865.

Obs.
2.

airXovv fiioTuy.

feminine has universally a in the Attic used without contraction. See Ind.Euriji. But if a vowel or p precedes the termination -eos, -ea is contracted into d not ij, e. g. e. g. apyvpea -pa. So some adjectives in -ovs and -eos are declined,

The uncontracted
it is

poets, in

whom

epeovs 'woollen' (properly epceos from epea 'wool'), fem. eped {epeta). From adjectives in -eos probably originated the substantives in -rj,
dXwTreK-^, Xeovrrj, 8cc.

jectives in -eos,

only in

See . 107. To this class also belong other adwhich however are not contracted, KepSaXia {icepEaX^ a fragm. of Archil, in Brunck. Anal. t. 1 p. 40. xxxx.), dpya.

Xea, XvacraXea

*".

Udb.

2.

Simple adjectives in

vc,

which

in the feminine

and neuter
&c.

have

eia, v, e. g. vdvQ, i)^'ia, i]^v.

OriXvc, 6y]\eia, OnXv,

Declension.

Sing.
M.
F.

Pllr.
N.

M.
rjBeec,

F.
ijoetaf,

N.
7joea

Nom.
Gen.
Dat.
e? e?
rjS eiav,

I'joeoc,

ilBeiac,

7]oeoc

ijBeiaiv,

7}Be.(t}U

Ace.

7jSet etoG,

riBea

Dual.

Nom. Ace.
Gen. Dat.

7)Se<

il^eoiv,
p.

-nSe'iaiv, -n^eoip.
^

Thom.

p. It).

Moeris,
26.

19.

Lobeck ad Phryn.

p. 78.

Brunck ad Aristoph. Ach.

Adjectives of Three Terminations.

209

Observations.
1.

The
e. g.

termination of the feminine

is

in Ionic frequently -ea [-e^] for

'Ittttos,

-a,

wkta

'Ipis in

Homer,

0/j\ea

d7]\et]s,

dijXetj,

gen. pi.

6i]\ecji'

Herod.

3, 85. 80. 109. 4, 2. rcuppos (3a6ea re Kai evpea 1, 178. /3a//.

tt',

derjv 1, 75.

comp.

7C6. /3a0erjs
jj.

//.

e',

142.

/3a0c/7;s 7^.

/3',

92. &c.
evpeij,

but [oaOelcw.
ot,ei],

Maittaire
rep-^pis

112 A. quotes from Hippocrates

3,

Sec.

a^ea
7,

Theocr.

20. 27, 4. comp. Fr. Pyth.p. 256, 24.

evpea Xapva^

78. ra)(^ewy 'ApTrvKvy Thcog.

535.

Br. 715. Bekker."

The

gen.

o^eojs, fiapews, in

the Fr. of Theages, p. 320, 26, 28. ed. Orell.

di'iXews,

can hardly be genuine, though later writers have fipayeias,

kews, Lob.
(Tos.

yXv!]f.u-

ad Phryn.

p. 247.

ijfiifreojs

is

even more

common

than

6i,ela

Hes. Scut. Here. 348.

o^eZa, ftapela Fr.

is

neut. plur. (see

Etym. M.

p. 814,

45.),
2.

and so

Arch. p. 266. Orell.^

termination have, in the accus. sing, -ea
1.

Some

adjectives of

tliis

for
//.

-VI', e. g.
i^',

evdea Scot, in Brunch. Anal.

p. 157. 14. evpea ttoitov

291. evpea tcvKXoy ayuiyos Apoll. Rh.

4,

1604.
is

3.

In the accus. plur. the uncontracted form -eas

e. g.

as

much used

in

Attic as the contracted,

tovs ij^iaeas Xen. Cyrop. 2, 1,2.*

e. g.

Later

Greek
e'E,

writers contract the genitive also,

Dio Chrysost.
;

i]j.daovs.

The

neuter plural
ii.

is

very rarely contracted

7. p. 99. only in Theo-

2ihrast. Charact.
4.

Sifiicri]

These adjectives
Od. e, 467.
lyr.
//^us 8, 8. 64.
it

also are
oil'

sometimes used as common,

Od.
a.',

e. g. BtjXvs

eepar}

dfjXvi'

527.

yeiear diiXv^ Eur. Med,

(or
rijiicreis)

1092.
Thue.
j/Hiav,

avrfiri

Od. p, 369.

ras

I'jpitreas

tiHv

vewv

iq^iaeos ijpepas id. 4, 104.

riixiaeos ttjs ijjjepas,

where,

if jjjjlareos

were from

would be

as T^piceos

Tr\s

rpofijs id. 4, 83.

-ar,

3.

Adjectives and participles in -ac.

e. g. fikXac,

Adjectives have

-aiva -av,

peXaiva /neXav, toXuq raXaiva raXav, which appears to have arisen from the iEoIic termination -otc
for
-ctQ, e.

"

g.

TuXaiQ for TuXac Participles have

Declension of

-ac;

-aaa -av.

Adjectives. Sing.
M.
F.

Participles. Sing.
N.
fxeXav
^leAavoc,

M.

F.

N.

N. peXac, G. /iieXavoc,
=

/iieXaiva,

peXan'i]Q,

N. rvxpac, Tvxpaaa, Tvxpav G. Tv\pavTOC., TV\pacrt]C, tv\pavroQ

Herod. Ilerm. p. 455. Thorn. M. 1. p. 122 sqq.
^

''

"

Keen ad Greg. p. ('205) 440. Herm. ad Soph. Trach. 152. rhom. M. p. 421. Bekk. Anecd.
V. ad Thuc.
1,

p.

302.
sq.

Piers.

p.

420

Fisch.

p. 41, 31.

8, G4.

VOL.

210
M.

Adjectives of Three Terminations.

F,
i^ieXaivyj,

N
/neXavi

M.

F.

N.

D.
A.

i^ieXain,

/.leXava,

/.leXaivav,

^eXav.

D. TV\pavTi, TV\pa(T\i, rv^pai'Ti A. rv'ipavTa, rvxpaaav, Tv\pav.

Dual.
N.A.
/iieXave, ^leXotVo, /.leXave

Dual.
N.A.
Tv-ipavre,

TVipaaa,

tvtv-

\paVTe

G.D. fieXavoiv,

f^ieXa'ivaiv,

f.ie

G.D. rv^avroiv,

rv^paffaiv,

Xavoiv.

\pavroiv.

Plur.
N.
G.
ficXavec,
f.ieXaivai,

Plur.
f.ieXava

N.

Tvipavrec,,

rvxpaaai,

tvTV-

xpavra
fxeXavojv,
f.ieXaiv(ji)Vy

jneXavojv

G. TVtpaVTlOV, D.
rvipaai,

TVXpaCFWV,

ypavruyv.

D.
A.

jueXacrt, fxeXaivaic, /tieXaai

Tvxpaaaic,

Tvxpacn

/.leXavac, fxeXaivac, /.leXctva.

A. Tvtpavrac,
declined

rv^ao-ac,

tuChce-

Obs.
rob. in

fi4:yas fxeyaXt} fxiya is irregularly

see . 123.

Bekk. Anecd, p. 1421 seq. quotes raXavros gen. of raXas from Hipponax and Antimachus, and nlroraXai'ra in the ace, and from the

comp. neXai'Tepos rightly

TTcts Traffa

infers that fxeXai'ros

was the gen. of

yueXas.

Trdv

is

declined like the participles.

The a

is

naturally long,

as the circumflex

shows, and continues so in

(Tvfnras,

Soph. Phil.

1243, &c.

ctTrco',

TTopaTraj',

&c. have the

final syllable
*.

short in epic and

lyric poetry, long in iambic

and trochaic

121.

4.

Adjectives and participles in -etc

Participles -eU -elaa -ev.

Adjectives

make

-etc

-ecrcra -ev.

Declension of

Adjectives. Sing.
M.
F.

Participles. Sing.
N.

M.

F.

N.

N. yjiipieiQ, G. yap'ievroQ,
D. '^apievTtf

yapieaaa, yapiev
ya.pikaar]c,,

ya^o-

N. TvCpOeU, rv<p67(Ta, Tv(p9eu G. TvcjyQevTOC) Tv<pOeiay]c, tv(pdevTOC,

pievToc
yapieffairiy

D. TV<pBevTi,
A. Tv(j)6evra,

rvcpdelay,

rvtv-

jOtei^Ti

A. y^apievra, -^apieaaav, ^apiev.

"

rvcjydelffav,

4)961'.

Ahlwardt ad Find. 01.

2, 81.

Adjectives of Three Terminations.

211

Dual.
M. F. N.A. yapievre, yapikaaa,
N.
yja.-

Dual.
M.
F.

N.

N.A.

TV(f>9ei'Te, rv^de'iaa,

tu-

pievre

(pQkvTe

G.D. yapikvTOiv,

yapieaaaiv,
yapikvroiv.

G.D.rvCpOevTOiv,

Tv(p9ei(Taii',

rvCJyOevroiu.

Plur.
N. yapievreQ,
G.
yapikvrii)v,

Plur.
^aN.
Tut^Oei/Tec, TvC^Belaai, tv(pOei'ra

yap'ieaaai,

pievra

yapieaawv, yapievTwv

G. TU^Gei'TWl', Tl(j[)0l(T(OV, TU-

D. yapieai,

yapieaaaiQ,

yapieai
yja.-

D.

TiKJyOeicTi,

Tv(f)6ei<jaic,

tv-

(pOelai

A. yapievrac, yapieaaaQ,

A. TvCpOevraQ,

rv(p9ei(7ac,,

rv-

pievra.

(f)9evTa.

Obs. 1. The grammarians doubted (Cheer ob. in Bekk. Anecd. p. 1 1 93.) whether the dative plural were yapieKni', y^apieaaiv, or ^^apteo-i a sufficient proof that this form nowhere occurred, ^wvijeai, however, is
;

found, of which see . 75. note

Obs. 2.

a.

Most of
>/,

the adjectives of this termination have in the penult

w,
e.

the vowels
is

o,

g.

rt^/ets,

alfiaroeis,
**.

KrjTojeis.

Even

^(^apieis

said to have arisen

from

)(apiToeis

The

terminations

-//ets

and
g.

-oeis are also contracted, viz. -ijeis -ijeaaa

TifxrjvTa II.

^rjei',

into ^s i](Taa

rjy, e.

475. (by the Dorians into

id.

ds, KVLtradvTL
id.

Pind. Isthm. 4,

112. alyXavra
IIO).
'oeis

Pyth.

2, 19.

(pwydrri

01. 2, 152.

aXKUpras

id.

'oecroa -6ev

into

-ovs -ov(x<ra -ovv, e. g. fxeXirovs, fxeXi/jieXiroeis,

Tovffara (in

the

new

Attic fxeXirovrra), /jieXtrovv, for

[xeXno-

earaa {Herod. 8, 41.).

<pX6^

So irTepovaaa Eurip. Phcen, 1026.

aWaXovaaa

Msch. Prom. 1000.

Obs. 3.

The

neuter -6ev

is

as (XKLoeiv Ajioll.

Rk.

2,

400. EuKpvoeiv

sometimes, on account of the metre, 4, 1291."

-oeo',

''

Etym. M.

p. 34.

308. ad Aristoph.
"

*=

vi.

Valck.adPhoen.l.c. Obss.Misc. Brunck ad Soph. Trach. p. 596.

Nub. 507. Harm. Disqu. de Orph. pi

705.

p 2

212
12:2.

.4 110)110 /ics

of A (Ijectives.

5.

The

teniiinations of participles in -lov

and

-we,.

Declension.

Singular.
M.
F.

N.

M.

F.

N.

N. TVTTTIOV, TVTTTOVaa, TVTTTOV G. TVITTOVTOC, TVTTTOVarjC, TVTTTOVTOQ

N. TCTVCpWC,

TCTlXpV^a,

T-

Tv<po(;

G. TCTVCpOTOC, TeTV(pviac, TCTVCpOTOC

D.

rvTTTOvTi,

rvTrrovari,

rv-

D. TCTVCpOTl, TTV(pVin,

TE-

TTTOVTl

TVCpOTl

A. TVTTTOVTa, TVTTTOVaaV, TVTTTOV

A. TTV(l)6ra, Teru^mav, reTV(pOC,.

Dual.
N. A.
G. D.
TVTTTOVTe,
TVTTTOlxra,

N. A. reTu^ore,

T6TV(pv'ia,

TVTTTOVTe
TVTTTOVTOIV,
CfaiVy

TCTVCpOTe

TVTTTOV-

TVTTTOVTOIV

G. D. TCTVCpOTOlV, TeTV(f)Vlaiv, TervfpOTOiv

Plural.
N. TVTTTOVTeC, TVTTTOVaal, TVTTTOVTa

N. TETU^OTeC, TTV^v7ai, TGTVCpOTa

G.

TVTTTOT'TWI',

TVTTTOVCTWV,
/

G.

v(f)6 TlOVy

TCTVipVltiiV,

Di Af
. .

TVTTTOVT(jt)V
I I

TeTV(pOT(x)V (pot

TVTTTOVai, TVTTTOVaaiC,, TVTTTOVai

I
I

D. TTv<p6(n, T6Tv(pviaic, reTv(po(n

TVTTTOVTaC, TUTTTOUCraC, TUTTTOVTa.

A. Terv^oToc,

TeTU(|)utac, re-

TVCpOTa.

u)

Obs. In the syncopated form of the perf. act. etrrus, /3e/3ws, S;c. the Soph. (Ed. T. 632. to Tropecrrws veIkos. remains also in the neut.
in the fern, -oiaa, -wtrr^s,
-ujTi,

They have
neut. wTos,

&c. and in the gen. and dat. masc.

&c.

Ajiomaiies.
123.

Originally some adjectives had two forms, of both which

certain cases have been retained in use, so that the cases

which

Anomalies of Adjectives.
are wanting in one form are supplied
this

213
oilier.

by those of the

Of
c.

kind are

fxk-yac,

or [xeydXoQ and ttoXvc, or ttoAXoc

f.ieya\e ZeG, in
this,

From

i-ieyaXoQ

^eyaXn, has remained in use throughout, as well as the entire dual and plural, and the genitive and dative masc. and neut. in the singular. The remaining cases, the nom. and ace. sing. masc. and neut. are taken from /ue-yac*.
Th. 824.

we find a) The feminine of

^schylus

Sept.

From TToXuc n. ttoXu besides the nominative the following cases occur: gen. sing, m, and n. ttoXIoc //. ^', 244. e', 597.
n. throughout. Nom. pi. m. TroXeec //. j3', 610, &c. and TroXeTc //. X', 707. Gen. pi. TroXewv //. e, 691. o', 680, &c. Eurip. Hel 1352. Dat. TroXecrtv 11. S', 388. Eurip. Iphig. T. 1272. in a choral song; also iroXeaaiv II. p, 236. 308. and TroXeecrcri //. /, 73. Ace. TroXeac //. a, 559. also TToXeTc //. o QQ. TroXea neut. jEsch. Ag. 732. The feminine, the dual and plural numbers are entirely taken from

Accus. sing. m. and

TToXXoc.

The nominative ttoXXoc occurs

1,

in //.

?/',

156. &c.

Herod.
1, 8.

ttoXXov IL a, 91. e, 636, &c. Herod. Sophocl. Antig. 86. Track. 1196. Ace. ttoWov II. k, 75. 102.

572.

The form

ttoXvq n. ttoXu

is

used only in the nora. and

ttovXv^ is found, and they also used iroXvc, as common (comp. . 1196. 4.) //. /c', 27. Od.^', 709.*^ The following is the declension of both adjecTrovXvr, n.

accus. sing.

In the epic poets

tives

used by the Attics.

Singular.
M.
F.
fxeyciXr],

N.
f.ieya

M.

F.

N.

N. G.

fikyac,

/ue-yaXou,

fxeyaXrjc,

/iieydXov
jLieyaXti)

T). jiieyaXu),

/j.eyaXy,
/iieyaXr^i',

N. TToXvC, TToXXl], TToXu G. TToXXoV, TToXXrjC, TToXXoV D. 7roXX(o, TToXXy, ttoXXm

A. iroXvVy
TToXXriv, ttoXv.

A. jxeyav,

fxeya.

Dual.
N. A. jueyaXtu, ^te-yoXa, G. D. fieyaXoiv, fxeyaXaiv,
"

i^ieyaXu)

/neyaXoiv.
=

Fisch. 2. p. 177.

Wolf ud

lies. 'I'heog. p. 6'2.

Meinekc Quasst. Mcnandr. 1

p.3 J

214

Anomd/ies of Adjectives.

Plural.
M.
F.

N.
i^ieyaXa

M.

F.

N.

N. G. D. A.

jiieyaXoi,

fieyaXai,

/iiejaXwv
/LieyaXoic, /neyaXaic, jLieyaXoic,
/iieyaXovc,, jLieyaXac;,

/LieyaXa.

N. TToXXo'i, TToXXai, TToXXa TToXXlOV G. D. TToXXoTc, TToXAatC, TToAXoJO A. TToXXovq, TToXXac, TToXXa.
it

aXXoc

is

anomalous only

in this, that

has aXXo in the

neuter, instead of aXXov.

124.
(125)

To

these

may be added

awe, of which the form

aooc,

occurs

in Ionic writers 11. a,

344, &c. Herod. 2, 1,81. 5, 96. 8, 39. The comp. aadirepoc,, however, and (xaToc. cases and in some

the words aao^poiv, aao(ppoavvri, and aau) or aaov, eaaioOrfV Od. y, 185. lead us to conjecture that there existed also a

form aaoc.
see
aoioc

. 11. p. 38, gmoq,

ctwc, and from this again, and shortened aooQ'^. Thus au)Q and mutually supply each others deficiencies.

Hence by contraction

2wc remained
?}

in use in the
in

TToXtc atoQav
**

e'lT]

Brunck,
1

293.

as iXewc, ayi]po)G .

nom. as masc. and fem. Aristoph. 3. p. 288. n. 127. Eiirip. Cycl. 17, 10. Theneut. sing, (7w^', Arist.
t.

iys. 688. Thesmoph.S2\. Soph. Philoct. 2]. P /at. P heed, p. 106 E. Demosth. p. 500, 20. the accus. sing, ctwv Thuc. 3, 34. may be derived by contraction from auiov. In the nom.
plur.

Suidas read aw

in

Thucydides,

like i'Xey.

trweq after the

of Arrian, Indie, p. 351. third declension is read in a come the nom. pi. masc. to have appears ed. Gronov. whence

MS.

awe, in Demosth. p. 61, 13. and the accus. pi. masc. awe ib. p. 93, 24. 364, 25. 500, 20. from awaQ. awe, in the accus. was the most in use, both masc. and fem. The grammarians

quote ad, fem. and neut. from Aristoph. and the Hypsipyle
of Euripides, which stands in the same relation to awe as i'Xea
.

117. 11. totXcwc^

* ^

Phavorin. p. 413 seq. ed. Dind. Gottling ad Theod. p. 228. conskiers aiSs in the first passage as the adverb. See Wess. ad Herod. 1, 194.

p. 177.

Thorn. M. p. 830. Mceris, p. 347. ad lIesych.2.p.H33. Philein.p.l47. comp. Phavorin. p. 413 sec[.
=

Ruhnk.

et \'alck. Epist. ed.

Tittm.

Anomalies of Adjectives.

215

Of

(Twoc the
in use.

mamed

nom. pi. masc. awoi, and the neut. pi. awa reThe accus. aioova also occurs in Lucian, t. 1.

p. 714. aojoG, aivov were not used.

A similar word is tojc, which however occurs only in Homer and in the nom., and whence is derived tojoc, which does not perhaps occur in the Attics, but is elsewhere very common. From the form tori, tod, elsewhere Iwd ^, it is probable that Ioog The grammarian ap. Bekker Anecd. p. 347, 16. also existed. quotes aeitojQ yeved, ae'ilojv cXkoo, from Sophocles, and t7]j;
ae'itwv TToav

from the latter also aeit^ov -kouq. and ielvaoa {Herod. 1, 93.) formed, aeiviav is the reading of the MSS. Mar. p. 23. and yXwrrov ae'mov is quoted by the grammarian u. s. from a poet who is not named. Hence we should read, with Elmsley Ed. Rev. no. 37. p. 73. and Buttmann, aKcJp aeivwi^ Arist. Ran. 146.
from jEschylus
;

So were

keiv(j,)Q

Feminines are frequently found to which no corresponding Uleipa belongs as fem. to ttiwv, neut. ttTov, is in use. but was deduced by the grammarians (East, ad II. t , p. 1178, 63.) from the obsolete mnp, with which are connected iriepa
masc.

125.

and

irinpv

in Hesychius,

Triap

ouSac in Horner^.
TreTrwi/,

ne7ret|oa

Soph. Track. 728. belongs as fem. to

with which com-

mon

accent it ireTreipa trpka^eipa, poetical the belongs as from irkiTeipoQ. To irpea^vc ' venerable', of sense in the only abbreviated into irpeafta, but
adj. TreireipoQ agrees, unless
est.

we should

as in the form oitSev Ttpea^vTcpov eari, nihil antiqidus

UpeafBeia
Kaipa
is

is

only assumed to explain Trpea(5a from

it.

Ma-

formed in the same way from /LiaKctp, as fxeXaiva from QaXeia in Homer in Bcura OaXeiav, ev dairi OaXe'iri, jueXac. has no corresponding masc. which must have been Oa\vc, from So which indeed probably OaXetov 11. x, 504. is derived. eXa-xeia stands alone, for which, as well as for eXa^K^Toc, Up6cf)paa(ja'\s found . 131. Obs. eXa^vc is merely assumed.
in

Homer

as fem. to

irpocjyptjjv.

The poets often form feminines for the sake of euphony or metre, to which in strict grammatical analogy no masculine corresponds, as ''Apre/iuc, wyeaipa, EXXada KaXXiywaiKa, of
"

Ehnsl. ad Med. 91G.

'

Fisch. 2. p. h8.

216
which there

Anomalies of Adjectives.

is not even a nom. any more than of vxpiKepara irerpav in Aristophanes, TrvpyoKcpara in BacchyHdes, which

seem

therefore to have been formed immediately from yvvdiKa,

In evTrarepeia the adjective termination is affixed immediately to the gen. -rrarep-oc, the masc. being ev-rrarMp, in ofBptpoTTUTpri to the form TraTpoc,. ?jSue7reta, BeaTneireia Soph. QLd. T. 463. are derived from cttoc, after the analogy of X'lyeia, though the mascuhnes do not end B)i\eia (see . 113. Ohs. 2.)

KepdTa.

in -VQ but in

-t/c,

as

i)Svc7n'ic,

TravSai^iaTeipa, irainjurtTeipa,

and so o/noyevereipa, avyyevereipa, cannot strictly be derived from the

From Bpeirreipa iVonnus all end in -top. this class belongs perhaps To have formed appears to OpevTvp. '7ro\v^cv^pe(jaiv Eur. Bacch. 560. formed from the dative of TO Bev^poCf and einiXvya ireTpav Fjiinp. Ci/cl. 680.
masculines, which

These cases have much similarity to metaplasmus, but differ from it inasmuch as by that figure forms already in use are inflected according to another declension than that to which the
adjective belongs.
II. y' ,

Such
,

are ep'njpec eraipoi in

Homer,

e. g.

378. although in the nominative ep'nipoc only occurs. epvoapfxaTeciTTTTOi II. tt 370. veoQayi aih']pco Soph. Ejyigr. in JB/-. Anal. I. p. 55, 3. Kvavo^aiTi Antim. ap. Chai^oh. in Bekk. Anecd. p. 1187. TroXvTrfWaya Pratinas Ath. p. 617 C. aplySo BovaKoyXoa for Sova/co^Xoov V(x)Tc, Find. Nem. 5, 21. Eur. Iph. T. 401. probably also evvovc, for evvoi . 114, 4.^

A
sages
'

difficulty arises
is still

from the forms

erjoc,

which

in

some pas-

incorrectly written e?oc and eawv.

All the places

where the former occurs demand or admit the derivation from good, honest, valiant', although no other example is evG known of an adjective in -vq which in the gen. changes -vc, into We must therefore have recourse to the analogy of the -rjoQ.
epic TToXic,
TToKrioc, .

80. Obs.

1.

Of
>

eawi'see . 118. Ohs. 2.^

ac]
II.

^KoenetSchaef. aclGregor.p.(Q07)

Heyne

a, 393. Buttmann
Jen. L. Z.
1809.

443
ad

seq.

On
441.

Xiti, XTtci see

Heyne

Lexilog.

p.

85.

II. e',

On

cixofivt'i Fisch. 2.

No. 247.

p. 160.

p. 187.

Degrees of Comparison.

217

Of tJie
jects,

Deg7xes of Comparison.

Since adjectives indicate the properties or qualities of ob- 126. they may also be so changed as to exhibit, by their inflexion, a higher, or the liighest degree in which an object possesses those properties. These inflexions are called degrees

of comparison, of which there are two, the comparative and the superlative. The positive is the proper termination of the adjective, and cannot strictly be considered as a degree of

comparison, since
I.

it

expresses no comparison.

-Tepoc, for the comparative,

The most usual forms of comparison are the termination and -totoc for the superlative.

If 1. Adjectives in oc reject c before these terminations. the penult of the positive be long, o remains unchanged, e. g. But if the ariixorepoc, arif-ioTaroc, Beivorepoc, fAavorepoc.

penult be short, o becomes w,

Note.^

e. g. (jocpoG

aocpdjTepoc,

This difference was probably caused by the conditions of the hexameter verse, by means of which the Greek language was
first formed, since neither a comparative in drepos, with the preceding syllable short, consequently ^<yj<^, nor in wrepos with

the preceding syllable long (except where another long syllable preceded), consequently
sible into the

hexameter. For the same reason

4-16.

pelled to say Od. v, 3Q>&.

TciTos, and produced

would have been admisHomer was comKaKVL,iyu)Tepos, and Od. /3', 350. Xdpuj-v^,
,

oii^vpwTepos II. p
in

Od. e, 105. The iambic metre

effects

some respects opposite

among

the Attics,

who

said Zv(nro-^wTepos, eurekj'wraros, &c.

because among
In other
the syl-

them a mute with a

but also
-n-lKpoTciTos

liquid leaves the preceding syllable short,

Eur. Hec. 772. Bacch. 634."

cases this combination of a

lable long,
J).

mute with a

liquid

makes

and they wrote

It is

acpovpurepos, TrvKyurepos, e. g. Isocr.

241 A.

singular that they formed the comp.

in -crepos -otutos,

superb of oTtfos, Kerus

and which was retained

perhaps from the Ionic forms

=

(rren'os, Keiros^.

Pors. ad

Phoen. 1367.
&c. see

Schcef.

Ileind. ad Phaed. p. 237.

Ofthege'

Ind. Od. p. 165.

**

neral

Of

(TTefOTepos,
p.

Bekk.
p.

Anccd.

1286.

Efym. M.

Q75.

Eust. ad II. p. 68, 18. Od. e, p. 1526, 10. Schajf. ad A[>. Rh. p. 213. ***
rule

218
157.

Degrees of Comparison.
1.

Obs.

In some adjectives o or

is

rejected before the termination

of the comparative,
3, 11.

e. g. (piXrepos, (plXTciros, for (piXwTcpos

is

Xen,

Mem.

S.
for

extr. whicli

rare,

yepalrepos,

TraXcuTepos,

o-j^oXa/repos,

Nem.

yepawrepos Antiphon, p. 687 R. TTaXiuorepos Tyrt. EL 2, 19. Find. After at had been introduced in such ad6, 91. (xxoXmorcpos *.
to others also
it was extended in the Ionic, Attic, and of which there hardly existed a form -atos, 3, 7. Theocr. 7, 98. larairepos Time. 8, 89.

jectives before the termination,

Doric dialects
fieffalraros

^iXaiTaros Xen. Hist. Gr. 7,

Herod. 4, 17. rjavxairepos Thuc. 3, 82. for which i)i7vx<^rpo$ occurs in Soph. Antig. 1089. (see Schaefer.) vXijaLatTarosXen. Anah. 7, S, 29.'' (r). evhalrepos Xen. Hell. 1,6, 39. Ilpwmtrepos Plat. Phcedon.
*

p. 59 D. Rep. 2. p. 358 B.
128.
2.

oxpiairepos.
c,

Adjectives in vc only reject

e.

g.

evpvQ evpvrepoQ,

dpaavQ Bpaavrepoc,

Trpea^vQ irpea^vrepoc,;

vBvq r}BvTepoc,

more commonly
3.

tidiajv^.
ac.

Adjectives in

and

tjg

termination of the neuter,

e.

annex -repoc; and -raroc to the g. peXac peXavrepoc, raXaa ra-

\avraroc,
earepoc,

ajjSrjc

ari^earepoQ, avai^i]C, avai^ecrrepoc;, vyiijQ vyiu\r)dk(jrpoc^.

According to the same analogy, Demosth. p. 555. Isocr. Areop. Tro^wKnearaTOG Apollon. Rh. p. 146 A. Plutarch. 8. p. 85. vTrepoTrXtjearaToc, 2, 4. from irodtJKvc, 1, 180. is irregular. vTre.poTrXoc, as if from 7roSw/c/jetc Sec. a sort of metaplasmus.

aXnOm

TrevearepoQ Lysias, p. 709.

Observations.
1.

tives in oos contr. ovs for -ooiTepos.

This termination -earepos -eararos was regularly used in adjecSo evvuearepos Herod. 5, 24. contr.
-ovararos Aristoph. Pac. 601. and similarly Trporovcrrepos Aj. 119. KaKovoverrepos, airXovtrrepos, aOpovarepos.
the

evvovcTTepos
Soj)h.
2.

By

Doric

dialects,

-earraros, for
(TTTOvoaTos.

same analogy other adjectives also in the Attic, Ionic, and ending in -os, made the comp. and superl. in -eff-epos -wrepos -doraros, e. g. airovdaiearaTa Herod. 1, 133. from
Herod. 1, 196. from a[xop(pos. eppiofxereaTepos Xen. Cyrop. 3, 3,31. atpdoviaTepos Plat. Rep. 5.p.A60B.
89.

ajJop<p(TTaTOS

Herod.
"
"

9, 70.

Fisch.

2. p.

101. with the various reading wpwi-

Fisch. 2. p. 87. Pors. et ad Arist. Equ. 1162.

<

Dobrec

cdrepov.
p. 227.
"^

Comp. Ruhnk. ad Tim.

Thorn.

Duk. ad Thuc. 7, 19. 8, 101. M. p. 763. reconiinends wpmrepov, as is also found Time. 8,

Fisch. 2. p. 88. Fisch. 2. p. 70.

Fisch. 2. p. 75.

Degrees of Comparison.
Find. 01. 2, 172.
(jiov

219
Airoyearepoy

aff^eyearara Plat. Rep. 10. p. 616 A.

Find. 01.

2,

111/

iicrvxecrrepov Hipj).

j)-

338, 12. 50. pqliiarepov

t.

Herodes Alt.

p. 37. ed.

Reisk.

t.

8.

Polyh.

3. p. 64.

Athen. 10.

p. 424 D. from Hyperides for p^^iwrcjoos in Pollux 5, 107. aKpariarepos

for uKparwrepos
2.
is

noticed by Moeris as Attic.

-tjs,

As

adjectives in -os take the form of comparison of those in

sometimes adjectives in -rjs assume the forms of those in -os, e. g. vfipiarorepos Herod. 3, 81. Arist. Vesp. 1294. Xen. Cyrop. 5, 5, 41. Anab. 5, 8, 3. 22. from v[jpi.(7rif>. vyiwrepos in Sophron for vyiearepos'. So Herodotus vises both vyirjporaTos 4, 187. and vyiripearaTos 2, 77.
4.

Adjectives in

-eic

change

-etc

into

-earepoc 'eararoG, 129.

e. g. -^apieiG

yapikarepoc,, Tipr]eiQ TiprjearepoQ.

5.

Adjectives in -lov annex earepoG earaToc to the neuter

e. g. aojcppoju

termination ov,

atocppovearepoc;, evdaipwv evdai.

povearepoG,

t\i]}xu)v

rXrjpovecTTepoc,

TreTTtov

makes
tt'ksjv,

in the

comparative
Horn.

TreTra'iTepoG

Theocr.

7,

120.

Triorepoc,

Hymn. 1,48. Xenoph. Ejnst. 2. ed.Z. TnoraroQ II. i 573. from the old word ttToc, which still remains in Orph. Arg. 404. Epicharm. in Pollux 9, 79. So kirikricfporaTOQ Arist. Nub. 788. from e-mXriapuyv.
6.

Of

the adjectives in

-ic,

a-^apiG Od. v,

392. has ayap'ictti-

arepoQ, but eiriyapiQ has eiriyapiTCiTepoQ from the gen.

yapiTOG.
7.

(apirayc)

Adjectives in ^ make -larepoc. -lOTaroc, e. g. apira^ apTrayiarepoG, /3Aa^ (jSXaKo) (^XaKicTTepoG. But
5'.

Xe.

M.

3, 13, 4.

4, 2, 40. has ^XaKojrepoG, as if from

the genitive jSAokoc a

true reading is probably jSAoKiKwrepoq,

266

not.

had been formed. The see Buttm. L. Gr. a^j}X(^ makes a<p})\iKe(TTepoG^. puKap makes in

new

adjective

the superlative paKapraroG.

Ohs. Tins was the reason why, especially
-icrrepos

among

the Attics, the form

os,

was used of other adjectives in comes only the form XaXlarepos, not XaXwVepos.
-iararos

e. g.

from XaXos
Xen.

6\po<payl(TTaTos

M.

S. 3, 13, 4.

KTM-^i'^Tepos

Aristoph. Acharn, 424. for oxpocpaywe

p. 25.

'Fisch.S.p. 86. PiersonadMoerid. Valck. ad Herod, p. 142, 29. 305,79. EustatliiiisOd./3',p.Uil,10. quotes other examples. Comp. Athen. Schuif. ad Apull. Rh. p. 155. 1. c.

Fisch. 2. p. 76.
Fisch.
2. p.

Wcsscling ad

Ilcrod. 239, 53.

''

77 scq.
p.

"

Thorn.

M.

42.

220
707-0$, TrTMx<>repus.

Degrees of Comparison.

So

also

some adjectives
984.

in

i]s,

e. g.

TrXeoyeKriffraroi

Xcn.

M.

S. 1, 2, 12.

KXeTrrt-rraros, \lv^icTTaTos,
is

from

wXeoyeKTrji, kXett-

rris, ^6i?//s.

Tu\i.il(TTaros Sojih. Phil.

roXt|7s

according to this analogy

is

formed from

for ToXfxrjeis (see . 121. Obs.), or

incorrectly

written for (roXyiu/t-araros) ToXni'iffraros.

130.

KTToo -V -ov
in

Another form of the comparative is I'wv neut. lov, superl. These forms are used commonly of the adj. (ii). -poQ. and -va
II.
1
.

adjectives in -vq, rjSuc only has regularly this form Of Tuyyc is found in the n^iaroc, rarely -h^vTepoc superl. only Tct^^KTroc, in the comp. Odacwv (. 131. Obs. 1.), and ra-^i(i)i', rax'^'^^^ ^^' "' ^^' ^^"* Cyrop. 5. 4, 3. and

Of the

r)Biu)v,

Taxurejooc Herod. 4, 127. 9, 101.

Of/3po)({'cisfound/3(Ooxt(TToo^//s?.

Ttt^^toi'

only in later writers.

%s. 716.

Soph. Ant. 1435.

(ipayvTaToc, Thiic. 3, 46. but ^payvTepoQ only Herod. 7,211.

not \3pay[u)V.
Xojwv see
.

Of aXy'iwv,

jSeXriwi/, /caXXttov, Kep^'iwi', Kv^'itov,

the other adjectives in -uc the 133. 134. are more common, but these are forms in -vrepoc -vraroc Theocr. 14, 37. /3aOd. i, 34. 249. , jXvk'iwv II. d rare.
e/ojv /W.

Of

Epigr. 43.

/3a0taroG

Tyr^

3, 6.

//. 0',

14.

(ipadicov

530. TAeocr. Hes."Epy. 528. From 314. IL tt', 7ra)(((yT0c 53. Arat. Trax^iov 15, 104. comthe in occur irpea^vTepoc, u)KvrepoQ, only TTpca^vc cL/cvc, but in the superlative iokkttoq II. \p' 253. Jilsch. S. parative irpka^Ksroc, jEsch. S. c. Th. 396. Horn. Hymn. c. Th. Q5. 30, 2. {irpea^vaTa Tim. L. p. 13. 28. ed. Bip.^ is an erroneous orthography.) ''E-yyiov for eyyvrepov is found only in Hippocrates and in later writers, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 296.
/3apSi(TToc for /SpaSKxroc //. ^',
; ,

131.

2.

In some ending in
(less

-jooc, in

which case p

is left

out, e. g.

ai<y\p6c aiayih)v

frequently aiay^porepoc,)^, aiayjiaroc,.

eyipoc, eyQ'iwv, eyQiaroc, (also eyQporaTOQ Find. Nem. 1, 98. Soph. (Ed. T. 1246. Demosth. p. 237.), Kvdp6c,, kv^iov Eur.
Ale. 981.

Andr. 640. kvSktto^.

fxaKpoc, {f.iaKp6repoQ JUschin.

;

p. 490. never
o'lKTiaroc,^.

fxaKiuyv), (.o^kigtoc for /maKiaroc

also oiKrpoQ,
in

Here the form

-(ottoc is

more usual than that

OTOTOC.
"

Fisch. 2. p. 78-80.

"^

"

Thorn.

M.

p. 19.

P-

Piers, ad Mcer. 102-105.

p. 135. Fisch. 2.

Degrees of Comparison.
3.
Ki(i)v

221

In some also ending in -oc, -r?c, and -ac, e. g. KaKoc, ku(also KaKuyrepoc, II. x> 106. r , 321.)> KaKiaroc. Xa'Xoc,
(piXoc,
"^

AaXto-TOC.

(piXiwv

Od. r

351.

J, 268.

<pi\i(yTOc,

Soph. Aj. 842. P/m^. 628. ^eyac, fJLeyiaroQ.

to',

oXt'yKTToc II.

T, 223. Aristoph. Ran. 115. eXeyyjnc (whence II. ^, 242.

From repirvoQ Callim. ap. 239. eXey^eet;), eXey)(t(7Toc^. Etym. M. p. 753, 19. rkpTTviaTOc
Obs. In

some

is

consonants, into

o-ff,

in the

changed, together with the foregoing consonant or new Attic dialect into tt, as eXaxvs (whence
is

Etym. M. p. 325,
Xwj/],

80. IXaxvy ^ofiov

quoted, and

Hymn.

Horn. 2, 19.

the femin. eXaxeta occurs) [IXax^wi'], eXafftriov, eXaxicrros.

ra^vs [ra-

Rarer forms are iSpaaawp II. k, 226. for (oatiaoiv in Epicharmus, in /?/m. M. p. 191, 8. /3pax'w>', from fipaxvs. for (oadiioi'. yXvatruju in Aristophanes in Etym. M. for yXvdwv. Trao-daaawv, -dx'OTos^,
(Twv for Traxvrepos

Od. C, 230. &c.

So

/leyas,

[/neyt'wv] /xeo-ffwv

and

(according to the iEolic dialect, vid.

. 15. p.

46.) jjie^wy in Herodotus,

and

fxeli^cjy^ in Attic, jxiyiaros.

oXiyos, (oXtytwj', dXiaerwi') oXi'Cwv, oXi2.)]

juacrffwj^

ytdros.'

ixaKpos \jiad(x)v
i.

(vid.

{jicktctov

for

^UKporepio

Od. &, 203.

in

q. /ie?<:ov yEsc/.

609.J) fiiiKKTTos.
fxcKTi

Maarffiov,

comp. Per5. 438. Agam. however, may be related to the old word

Prom. 634.

Hesychius.
Kpaaauiv,

Vid. Schneider's Lexicon.

Kparvs

II.

tt',

181. &:c.

[jcpaTiiov,

whence

in

Jilolic

and Ionic] Kpecrawv

in

Hero-

dotus and Att. Kpehtrtov (fcpe/rrwv), KparLfrros. (Dor. Kcippuv Timceus L. p. 5. 10. for Kaptrm'^, as Kapria-Tos II. 6', 17. C, 98- S:c. for KpuTKrTos)\
"H<7(7wv or T/Vrwv is said to have

been formed from finimwv from j/juktvs"'. Yet the superlative iJKKTra seems to indicate that it was properly },iciwy, from an unknown positive (u) connected with 17/ca. See . 135.
Obs. 2. In the termination
-iioy,
i

is

short in the epic poets, but long

h'

in the Attics; for

Eur. Suppl. 1104.

Tzarpl

ovUv

rjhoy Tipoyri dv-

yarpos

is

probably corrupt".
132.

Comparatives also are formed from adverbs and prepositions,

^

Valck.

Ep.

ad

Roever.
t.

p.

52.

''

Valck.adTheocr. Acloniaz.p.303.

Interpr. ad Hesych.
*
f

2. p.

1508, 20.

Eust. Od.
Schffif.
'

x,

P-

1930, 43.

Bast,

et-

Fisch. 2. p. 105. Fisch. 2. p. 107.

ad Gregor.

p. 193. not.

t.

Fisch. 2, p. 80. Graev. ad Lucian. 9. p. 483. Bip.

e
''

""

Fisch. 2. p. 95. Fisch. 2. p. 80 scq.

Fisch. 2. p. 82. 101. Fisch. 2. p. 105.

" Markland ad Eur. Suppl. 1101. and Barney's remark in the Monthly Review quoted in the Oxford ed. of

Blomf, Gloss. Pers. 444. Brunck ad Soph. a:d. T. 1301.

Markl. Supplices. Comp. Schief. Melet. p.

101.

222

Degrees of Comparison.

of which Kome are in fact adjectives, e. g. avu), avtorepto, autjrarut Herod. \, 190. 7, 23. Aristoph. Pac. 206; also with the form of adjectives, avwrara Herod. 2, 1 25. Karo), kutu)repo), KaTOJTaTU) and Kardjrara. ecrw, eaayrepto. e^w, e^(i)Tp(o.
oTTiVw, oTTto-raTor, in

Homer.

(Kpaprepoi

11. \p

i I

of which

the positive a(pap occurs as an adjective in Theogn. 636. Br.

Twv a(^ap e'lal (not icri) TToSec Troppu), tropfxoTepu), TToppioTaru). The comparative Tropaiov occurs in Pindar, 01. 1, 183. from the Doric iropau), and the superlative TropcnaTa Nem. 9, 70. From irpoaio, which differs from the former only in dialect, come the comparative 7rpoao)Tepto and the superlative npoa(oraTU), both very frequent
;

Soph. Aj. 743.

OTTO,

uTTwrepto, (iTTiOTarto.

vpoabiTaTOQ as an adjective also e-yyuc, eyyvrepu)

and eyyvrepov, eyyvTaru), and the less Attic forms lyyiov, eyyiffra, which, however, is found in Isocr. J^gin. p. 393 A. a-yx^ou, ayyorepoj and ed. Steph. Dem. de Cor. p. 282, 28. [ay-yjiov] acraov, ayyiara {aaaiara in ^schylus. vid. Hesych. also the adjective ayyorepoc, t. 1. p. 580.) and ayyoraTO) Herod. 7, 175. ayyjLaroc, Soph. CEd. T. 919. e/cac, eKaarepu},
;

eKaararii).
irpojTOQ.

fxaXa,

fxaWov, paXiara.
find also

irpo, TTporepoc,,

[TTpoTaroo]

virep, vireprepoc,, vTrepraroc

poirepoc^.

We
.

and viraroQ. irapoc, iracomparatives from adverbs in the

e.

form

-a'lrepoc

127.

Ohs.

g.

Trpwi,

vrpwiairepov.

o^pk,

oipiairepov
133.

and

oi^irepov.

jective from

Other comparatives and superlatives have no positive adwhich they can be regularly derived, but appear to be formed after the substantives which correspond to those
positive adjectives.

Thus

/cejoSi'wv,

neut. Kepdiov, kIjoSkxtoc, in

II.
i ,

the poets, from /cepSoc. (iaaiXevrepoc

160. Od. o

532.

^aaiXevraroQ II. i , 69. from jSaffiXeuc. aXyiov, a\y laroc, in Homer and Attic writers, from to aXyoc. koWkdv, kuWicttoq, from TO KraXXoc. apeiu)v, apiaroc from o ''A/>rjq. Again, piyi(ov, Kv^iaroQ II. t, 638. Od. k, 225. kvneut. p'lyiov, piyiara. aoigoVaToc Theocr. 12,7. Eurip. Hel. 1115. from SiffToc. KvvrepoQ * more dogTO plyoc, TO /crjSoc, to kv^oc,, o aoiBoQ. like, i. e. impudent', in Homer. veTWTaToc from ueToc Herod.

2,25.

fxvyoiraTOC Od.
=*

(f)',

146.

(/nv^airaToci

Aristot.

de

Fisch. 2. p. 113-120.

Degrees of Comparison.

223

3. doubtful) and (.ivyaroc, Apollon. Rh. 1, 170. from v^pKjTorepoc and vjSpiaroraToc, Aristoph. Vesp. 1294. from v(5piaTi]c^. vipirepoc Theocr. 8, 46. vxpiaroc and v^oraro) in Bacchylides may be derived from the adverbs v\pi and vxpoVf or to v\poQ^. y^pvaorepoQ from y^pvaoc; Sapph. Fr. 53. Gaisf. irpovpyiairepoa cannot be derived either from a substantive or an adjective; but is formed after a word compounded of a preposition and the case of a substantive, Trpovpyou for Trpo epyov.
/^.v^oQ.

Mundo

Observations.
1. 'Opearepos, ay porepos, OrjXvrepos appear not to be comparatives, but simple adjectives, as they have not the sense of comparatives. So SrjfxoTepos Apoll. Rh. 1, 783.

2.

Some forms of comparison

.

are produced

by syncope,

as (plXrepos,
e. g.

&c.

127. Obs.

In others a whole syllable has dropt out,

vwep-

raros, VTraros.

irporaTos, TrpojTOi . 132.

So

peacruTOs II, &, 223. for

peaaiTttTOs Herod. 4, 17.

3.

fxv^aros for pv)(^wraTos, ^. 133.

is

Some, amongst

whom

Fischer, derive these comparatives and

superlatives . 131, 132. not from prepositions, or adverbs, or sube. g. from eycos, ottiitos, ay^o's, aXyvs or aXyijs, KaXXvs or KaXXijs. But not a trace of such adjectives is to be found, either in the Greek writers themselves, or in the old grantimarians and as prepositions, with their case, and

stantives
vTrepos,

but from obsolete adjectives,

KepSvs,

adverbs, by prefixing the article, are

made

to

assume the

signification

no contradiction in supposing that forms of comparison are derived from these adverbs and prepositions, which are used as adjectives. And as in many verbs tenses occur, although those tenses from which they would have been immediately derived never
of adjectives, there
is

existed, so comparatives

and superlatives, of which the positive had no

analogy of the substantive.
In Latin

existence,

were formed

after the

also superlatives of substantives occur, as

1, 2, 28.

oculissimus,

Plant. Cure.

4. in

Comparatives and superlatives of substantives, which are taken an adjective sense, and which, for the most part, are properly ad-

jectives, are

more common,

as Kvpiwrepos, KvpiuiraTos.
.

aiTKOTepos, alrt-

wraros. ^ovXorepos Herod. 7 , 7

''

luiftoXioTUTos Aristoph.

Equ.

4^5,

htu-

Jensius ad Lucian.

t,

1. p.

214.

<=

Fisch. 1. p. 106-110.

224
stoph.
5.
jj.
'

Degrees

of'

Cowptirison.
j).

jwraros Plat. Gurg. p. 1S7 D. Phced.

89 D. E." j^apf^apwraros Ari-

Av. 1572.

There

is

197.

Theocr.

a superlative also of ^oros, ijoywraros Lycurg. in Leocr. Aristoj^h. Plut. 182. Egu. 351.^ of airos \ 5, 137.

self, the conip. avrorepos in Epicharmus, and avrvTaros in Aristoph.

Plut. 83. the latter in a comic sense.

Aamwraros

is

quoted from

Aristophanes*'.

134.

As

adjectives are very frequently derived from verbs, so also

are comparatives and superlatives,

ginary, and never actually existed

whose
;

positive

is

only ima-

as they said

aTrrjXXa-yrji',

Trewpaya, irecppa^a, eXiirov, and merely imagined according to

yvithout ever employing them.
latives are

analogy, the tenses from which they are immediately derived, Such comparatives and super-

1513. XwcTToc Plat. Phadon. p. 116 D. XwiCTTo \(2Gra 'more desirable', 'better', from the
\(vi(Dv Xw'wi;

Sojjh. (Ed. T.

' I wish'. This comparative, however, may which occurs in Theocritus 26, formed from Xwioc, have been 32. 29, 11. Ep. 13, 4. for Xwuwj^, whence also comes XwtTepoc Od. (5\ 141. for XwiioTepoQ^.

verb

Xw

'

I will',

(peprepoG (pepraroc from (pepco, in the sense which otherwise belongs to TTjOo^epw 'to excel' (whence Trpocpepnc 'preferable'), tov TrpoTto 7rpo<|)ejOTOTw 'the eldest', Soph. (Ed. C. 1531. ^epTepov id. Niob. ap. Schol. Ven. II. e', 533. in which sense the epic poets have TrpocjiepeaTaToc, e. g. lies. Th. 79. 361. 777. If we imagine a positive cjyepm analogous to this, the

comparative from it would be: 1) (pepearepoG (pepkararoQ, and by syncope cpeprepoc (pepraroc. 2) [^(pepiwi'] (pepiaroQ^. Fischer derives the former from (pepToc {Eur. Hec. 159.) for
(pepTorepoQ (jyeproTaTOQ.
devrepoc devraroc Od. a, 286.
is
xp' ,

342.

Pind. 01.

1,

80.

said to
it is

come from
true that
it

^evofxai 'to

come

after'^, 'to fall

short

of

and
a

has, like varepoc, and vararoG, not merely

p. 207.
''

Thorn. M. p. 377. Valck.adTheocr. Adoniaz.p.410. ApoUon. TT. ctiTwj'. p. 310 B. 341 A. Valck. ad Theocr. Adoniaz.
b
'^

Fisch. 2. p. 110 sq.

*
'

Fisch. 2. p. 94. Fisch. 2. p. 112 sq. Fisch.

2. p.

HI

sq.

Degrees of Comparison.
the form, but also the construction of a comparative.
II.

225

So idvv508. appears to have been formed according to the analogy of t^uvw for [QvTara (see Eust. ad II. ip. 1158, 42.) ^aa VTOTOc Od. v , 93. appears to be formed like e(paavBr]v for ^aeivoraroc, or (pavoraroc

rara

There are yet some comparatives and superlatives, of which positive exists in the actual remains of the language, and which, on account of their signification, are assigned to positives

135.

no

entirely different.
a/iiiir(ov,

Such are

o,

-n,

without a superlative.
;

It

belongs, from

its signifi-

cation, to ayaSoG

according to some

^ it is for ai^ievicou,

from

afievor,

i.

q.

amamis.
1

/SeXre/ooc, superl. /BeXraToq

(3e\Ti(t)v,

according to the signification

(aXTicTTOQ J from ayadoc. /SeXxttui' and (SeXriaroQ (Dor. (ievriffroc) are the usual

and also Attic forms. (ieXrepoc is found //. ^', 81. o',5n. ^sch. Suppl. 1077. S.c. Theb. 343. (^Eschylus never uses (^eXTiwv),

raToc, Msch. Suppl.

*

and in the poets passim. /3eX1062. Eum. 490. It is properly

more sagacious'
allied to

'^.

The unknown

positive appears to

be

jSaXXw.
superl. of ayadoc,, ayaOojin

The proper compar. and

Tcpoc,

and ayaBuiTaroc, occur only

later writers,

and such as are not

7\aa(t)v

Attic, e. g. Diod. Sic. 16, 85.*

rj/ct<7-

neut. vaarov,

new

Attic ^ttiov, Ion. eacrwv, superl.

roQ

53 l,(7jK:to'Ta is used as an adverb,) is assigned to fxiKpoc,, and is used in the sense of less' Hes. Sc. Here. 258. elsewhere it means weaker'J, and is probably aUied to the adverb ^ko. Comp. .131. Obs. 1.
11. xp
, * *

fxeiwv neut. fxeiov,

superl. fxelaroQ, assigned to fxiKpoQ.

1

The

superl. fielaroc occurs only in Bion. Id. 5,

fn^h)v,Fr.
it

Pythagor. Gal.

p.

must come from

/ueoc,

Dor. 18. According to analogy as irXemv ttXcTo-toc from

0.

Fisch. 2. p. 93.

'

Ad

Markl. Suppl. (Oxon. 1811.)

I.

Fisch. 2. p. 95 sq. Fisch. 2. p. 80. 100.

p.

207 not.

VOL.

226
TrXeoQ
*.
.

Degrees of Comparison.

A ristoph
o7rXoTe/3O0
tlie
*

The regular compar. /.uKporepoQ occurs Equ.7S6. Soph Aj. 161.

.

in

younger', superl. oTrXoraroq, appears to

obsolete word ottXoc, which
still

come from

remains in virkpo-

ttAoc, vtrepowXia^.
TrXeiwi'

neut. TrXkov, superl. irXeiaToc,

assigned to ttoXwc, apirXe'iMv

pears to

come from

TrXeo^,

comp.

or

irXe'itov.

The
539.
ibid.
7'op.

Attics say irXkwv, ttXIovoc,

TrXeovec Thuc.
4,

TrXeoi^t

Eurip, Phcen.

85. neut. TrXeov;

but also

7r\ei(ov Plat.

Phadr.

p.

231 D. 232 D.
irXewvwv

TrXewvoc, Plat,

Xen.

M.

S. 4, 2, 7.
TrXetoatv

ib. 3,

13, 4.
ir.

Cyav-

8, 1, 1.

(Bekker

TrXkoaiv) Isocr.

TiB. .

300.

TrXeiovaQ Thuc. 2, 37.

is

neut. TrXkov

the most

common

and TrXeiova. The but ttXcTov also oc-

curs Plat. Euthi/d. p.

EccL

132.

Lysias,

280 E. Thuc. 7, 63. Aristoph. p. 296 R. in the contracted cases

TrXet'w, more rarely TrXkovc, Soph. Track. 944. ttXIw Herod. 8, 66.^ The lonians contracted eo into ev, e. g. irXevv, wXevvec, TvXevvwv, vXev-

generally TrXetovc,

vac.

The

Attics said

7rXe7'*^
7)

for TrXeTov

.50. 0^5. but

-rrXkovac;,

only in the phrase ttXcTv

fxvpioi.

Instead of ivXkovec

we have
irXkoQ II.

TrXeeo //, X',

(3',

395. and mstead of 129. The Dorians said wXyjtjJv^.

oawv neut. paov, superl. paaroa, assigned to paEioc, appears to have come from the old word pnioQ (in Hesychius v. pi]ia Ion. for peloc, whence pe7a II. (5', 475. and passim, and pka II. e, 304. &c.), of which the Ionic
ptfiSioc,

Dor.

pa'iSioQ, Att. padioc, is

prjioc,

only a lengthened
II.

form.

From
u)
,

comes

[prjioTepoo] prfirepoQ

258.

Dor. pairepoc, pa'nepoc, Pind. 01. 8, 78. and according to the other form . 129. [pm'iwi',
puihiv
in

243.

pr/twv]

Hesych,
.

Att. pawv,
pi]iaTOc,,

superl. pijira-

Toc Od. T, bll

\p' ,

75.

Dor. paiaroc,

Theocr. 11, 7. Att. paaroc^.

""

Fisch.
Fisch.

2. p.

98

sq,

'

Piers, ad Mcer. p. 294.

>

2.

p.

109.

Schneider's
p. 43.

Fisch. 2. p. 102.

Greek Lex.
^

vTrepoTrXos.

Fisch.

2. p.

104

i^q.

Reisig Conj. in Aristoph.

Numerals.

227

Of

(peprepoQ, (pepiaroQ, see

134.

ye'ipujv neut.

yelpov, superl. ye'ipiaroc,, appears to be altered

yfpei(i}v.

from

From

originally equivalent to yepvy^o),

the old positive xepnc (probably which has itself the

//. a',
,

sense of a comparative
prja, yepi]ec,
u)v

Od. o, 323. a

was derived, II. Timaus L. p. 18. superl.

apiaroc.

80. xeprji //. S , 400. yk228., a comparative yepe'iDor. yeprjwv a, 114. 576. &c.
ykpioroc,, as

from

apr)c, apei

(ov,

piaroQ.

From this, by transposition, yeiphyv, yeiFrom yepeitov and yelpuiv again, new comII. /3',

paratives arose, yepeiorepoQ

yeiporepoc,

II. o', 513. v , found in Homer, and elsewhere.

43 6. ^

248. p. , 270. and KaKwrepoc -raroc, is

Sometimes, particularly in the poets, new comparatives and 136. derived from comparatives and superlatives already in use, e. g. yepeiorepoc, yeiporepoc, . 135. /caXXtwTepoQ Thuc. 4, 1 1 8. in a treaty, apeiorepoc, Theogn. 548. aaaorepb) Od. p\ 572. peiorepoc Apoll. Rhod. 2, 368. Similarly, ecryaTiorara Xen. Hist. Gr. 2, 3, 49."^ af.i.eiv6repoc Mimn. Fr. 11.9. Gaisf. To the same class belongs irpCjriaroc, in the
superlatives are
epic, tragic,

and comic

writers, Loft,
is

ad Phryn. p. 419.
jest.

irpo-

repairepoc Aiist. Equ. 1165.

used in

O/"

Numerals.
137.
*

Numbers are either cardmal, which answer to the question how many ? or ordinal, answering to the question which of the number ? The cardinal numbers are,
*
'
'

1.

etc

(eetc lies.
ev'i

Th. 145.),
*

p'la,

ev gen.

ei^oc,

piac,

evoc,

dat
*

ev/,

pia,

&,c.,

one'.

p'la, p'lav

have a short, gen. piric

Hippocrates and Herois

dotus have
8

p'lr], futjv.

In the epic writers

Heyne ad
p.

also found la with

Fisch.

2.

p.

97

sq.

II. g',
^

400.

Phrynich.p.(54) 135. Thorn. M.

372. Fisch. 2, 89 sqq. Giaev. ad Lucian. Sotec. (t. 9.) p. 4G8. Valck. ad Adoniaz. p. 235.

q2

228
a short,
t7c,

Numerals.
n], tov,
I',

e. g.

//. S',

437. and elsewhere, and only

once

1(0

for ivi 11.

422.
/u))Sfc-

From

the composition of this word with ouSe and

ov^e'ic

arise

the negative adjectives

the same manner,
/uiTj),

and

oiSe/c,

ov^efx'ia

fxtj^eic, which are declined in (in Herodotus ovBefxit}, fir^Be-

ouSev, &c.

The

later

Greek

writers, e. g. Aristotle, write

ovde'ic, inr^Se'iCf

from oure, jiii/Te, which, however, is not considered genuine Attic*. In the iEolic dialect it was old^.
MjjSet'o

and

ouSet'q

are often separated,

e. g.

increases the negative signification,

1.

and this separation Xenoph. Hellen. 5, 4,

irojirore avBpion(x)v

of the Lacedoemonians ouS vcp evoc riSv

KpaT7]0evTec, 'not

by one, by no
13.

single one'.

Plat. Rep. 1.
1,

p.

353 D.

2. p.

359

Si/mp. p.

\92E.

Xen. Ci/rop.4,

14.

IJ.eXTaTe

juri^e irpoc, f.i'iav

ri^ovriv airXr^arojc, Sio/ce?(T0ai*^.

Later,
(urjSe e;,

as inthe Flutus of Aristophanes, 01. 92, 4. ouSe etc and

not separated, and with the hiatus, came into

etc,
(ju'o,

use**.

eV from their nature, can

and and
13S.

^tjSet'c

have

ovSei'ec^ (r), e.g. Tsocr.

fiti^evec in

the sense of

'

have no plural ; but ov^e'ic, w.avT. .300. Bekk. insignificant, of no value'.

dat.), 'two'.

2. ^vo

and Suw (nom. ace), SweTv and ^volv (gen.

Suo
is

is

the Attic

mode

of writing ^
1

In

Homer and Herodotus it

407. k, 253. Herod.
2,

often indeclinable. Od. k, 5

1,

5. II. v\

54. and in Thucyd. 1, 82. 3, 89. Xen. Mem. 2, 5, 2. AvoTv is the form for the gen. and DawzoT. flp.^M. 3. p. 102 A. dat. (monosyllabic Soph. QHd. T. 648. see Herm. ad. V. 639.)

122.

e. g.

Plat. Rep. 9.
juev

587 B.

rpiivv -ndovujv,

wc

eoiKev, ovaaSv,

fiiaG

yvrtaiac,

Svo7v Be v60oii>.

JEschiu. Socr. 2, 3.

Si/mp. p. 192 E. aypoa a^ioQ Bvo7v TaXavToiv, the reading

Comp.

of

all
*

the

MSS.
p.

Thuc. 8, 25. vavai Bvolv deovaaic; TrevTi'iKOVTa.

661.

Thorn. M.

Phrynich.

Wasse ad Thuc.
"*

2, 13.

p.

(76)181. The case is quite different with 01^6' els, ovre cvo in Amnion. p. 10.5, where ovre makes a word by In Thuc. 6, 60. 66. many itself. MSS. have ovceis for ovOeis. Boeckh Publ. Econ. 2. p. 381.
>

Pors. Prsef. Hec. p. xxxiv.

Thorn. M. p. 662. Dawes's Misc. Crit. p. 347. Valcken. ad Eurip. Phoen. p. 220. BrunckadAristoph. Ran. 1405. Pors.
*
'

Adv.

p.

35.

On the other side,

Fisch.

(Germ.)
<=

2. p. 156. p.

Koen ad Greg.

(22 seq.) 55 seq.

Numerals.
Conip.
7,

229
Avelv
is

53.

Xen. Hell.

1,

1, 5.

more

rare,

and

is

used only

in the genitive.

Eurip. Hel. 652. Bvelv yap ovroiv

^veiv is in the dative Thucyd. 1, 20. 22. where, however, other MSS. give SuoTv, Hegesipp. ap. Athen. 7. p. 290 B. ei' eTeaiv ^veiv.
ov-^ o fiev tXtj/licuv, o S' ov^.

The dative ^va'i is found only in Thucyd. 8, 101. but nowhere else in the old Attic writers. For ^volv the lonians said IviSv Herod. 1,14. 94. 130. 3, 131. 4, 1. 89. 90.
Other old forms were
in the plural.

Suoc, of which

the dual, and Soioc, the same as

Stcrcroq,

Svw apparently is merely which were also used

/tt

Herod. 1, 32. o f.ieya ttXoixtioc SuoTcri TTjOoe^et Tou evTv-^eoQ fiovvoiai. Comp. 7, 104. Sotoi //. 455. Find, P. 4, 306. ^oi^ II. y', 236. a, 604. Od. g', 18. ^otoTq, Soio7(n 11. \p', 194. tt', 326. e', 206. X', 431. Sotouc II. V , 126. Hence the substantive ^ot?'; 'doubt', ^ouitd), ^oatoj,
,

vdoiat,(t}.

Obs. "AfKpio accords in great measure with ^uw.

is

In the old poets

x^'P"''*'

it

frequently indeclinable.
udvpi.ia Xaftelu.

Hymn.

Horn, in Cer. 15.

1,

i"' afxfcj

KaXoy

7rpoyev((TTpos.
(rvyfiax,ei

Ctes.

So also ApoUon. Rh. Exc. Pers. 58. p. 823.

^.

165. twv

cififuj

yvwros

ed. Wess. Hveyyecris ctjK^u)

6.p(j>oly is

Kvp^

re Kal 'Apro^ep^ri

Otherwise,

used in the
^*'

genitive and dative, through the three genders,

P'lnd. Pyth. 3, 102.
afiipoly irololy

e. g.

x^P"''
ajjifoly

&H-fo~iv

Aristoph. Av. 35.

Ta7y yya-

doiy id. Pac. 1307.

a^Kpdly roly KepaToiv Polyh. 3, 73.

3.

dat. rpieri,

rpelc (masc. and fern.) rp'ia (neut.) 'three', gen. rpiujv, 139. ace. as the nom.
rkaaapec, (masc. and fem.) recrcrapa (neut.) 'four',

4.

gen.

reffaapcov or

rerrapwv, dat. rkaaapai Terrapcn, ace. rkaaapaa

neut. -a.
Obs.

Doric rirropes.
(ed.

H.

Instead of recraapes the Ionic dialect has riaaepes; the ^oloTheocr. 14, 16. Timceus L. p. 96 B. 99 B. 101 C. Steph. in Plato) rerupwy Phocyl, in Brunck. Anal. t.\. p. 77. 4.
ib.

XikLales Teropts Simonid. Epigr. 23.

Hesiod uses the dual rirope

sPhrynich. p. 210. ct Lobeck. Lennep. ad Phal. p. 42 (48 Lips.). Diiker. ad Thucyd. 4, 8, 23. Reitz. ad Lucian. t. 5, p. 395. Dorv. ad
Charit.
p.

Ileindorf. ad Plat.Crat. p. 117. Eust. II. k , p. 802, 26. The MSS. of tbe

tragedians vary between hvoty and

Iveiv.
"

527.

Fisch.

2.

p.

159.

Brunck. ad Apoll. Rh.

1,

1169.

230
"Ejoy. 698.
//

Nuincjfds.
^t yvyt) Tirop ^/3w'>; for

r^ropa kcu ^tKa Pollux 1,58.

is

An-

other form which occurs in the poets

Oil.
e',

Trlavpes 11.

\p',

171. w\ 233.

70.

tt',

21'9.

/Eol. Trearavpes in Hesychius.

For

Tecraapai or rerTaptn in the dative, rtTpaai occurs in the poets,

e.g. Find. 01. 10, 83.

Nem.

8,

117.'

The

rest of the simple

to a

numbers up

to ten,

and the decimal

numbers

hundred, are indeclinable.

irejUTTe).

5. TTevTe (iEol.

6. e^.

7. eTrra.

8. o/ctw.

9. ei>vea.

10. BeKa.

20.
KOi'TO.
9-0.

e'lKoai.

30. rpuiKovTO.
70.

40. TeaaapaKovTa.
i(3BoiiiijKOVTa.

50.

Trevrrj-

60. e^yjKOVTa.

80, oyBoriKovra.

evi'ci'ljKOi'Ta.
1.

100.

e/coToi'.

O65.
e-^uy.

rpia/tovra declined occurs in

t/c

Hesiod "Epy. 696.

t.

rpf^Kdyrwy

Callim. Fr. 67.

rpujK.ojrwv.

Anal. Br.

2.

j9.

86. 14. rpia-

Koyreacni'.

Ohs. 2.
140.

The

lonians say Tpu'iKoyra, T(7(Tepi]Koy~a, oySwKovra.

In the composition of two numbers, either the smaller precedes, and the two are joined by Kai
;

or the greater, in

which

case the conjunction

Kal e'lKOGi.

is

omitted, e.g. Herod. 2, 121. Treure

Trevre.

Demosth. p. 936. eiKoai

deviations.

Yet custom ad-

mitted

many

The first appears to be derived 12. SwSe/ca. 11. evdeKa. from the neut. ev, or from an abbreviation of evoQ, as the Latins also said duumviri and triumviri^. It belongs to ail three genFor SwSeKa Homer and Herodotus said also dvoicai^eKa ders. Herod. 8, 1. a,nd lv(oleKa Herod. 1, 16. 51. 2, 11. t, 93.
109. 145.
13. TpiaKaiBcKa (xjoeicTKiaiSe/ca Thuc. 6, 74. Behk.), and 14. reaaapeaBeKUTpeic -Tpia -rpiuiv Ctes. Exc. Pers. 49. KaidcKa, in the neut. TetrcrajOaKatSe/ca, also erea T^aaepeaKai-

BeKa KOL reaaepeaKaiBeKa

is

Tjnepac,

Herod.

1,

86. where reaaepeQ

(e^/cai'Se/ca in

indeclinable, as rkaaapa in reaaapaKaiSeKa eXevOepovQ Xen.

Mem. 2,1,2.
Kai'^e/ca.
1

15. TrevreKaiSe/ca.
.

16. cK/caiSe/ca

Hippocrates and later writers. See

8. o/crw/catSe/ca.
*

141. Ois.

3.).

17. cTrra-

\9. evveaKa'iBeKa.
p.

Lobeck ad Phryn.

414 not.

Numerals.

231

Note. These numbers are written in one word, but often also separate,
as Tpels re kcu ciKaPind. 01.
Ar'ist. Plut.
1,

128. rpla kui leKa Herod. 1,119.

8,

194. 846.

Pac. 990. comp. Thuc.

2^-

108.

rerra-

pojv KoX let^a Isocr. in Call.

2, 21.

381 C.

Tecrcrapai /cat
2, 2.

ctKa Thuc.
Trevre koX

Xen. Hell.

1, 1.

comp. Thuc.

and so

CKa, especially els Kal e'lKoai, &c.^

Deviations from the above rule are

8, 1.
id. 8,

e'lKocn Kal

kirra Herod.
Kai oktcj

epSo^tT/zcoj^Ta

Kai f.ua id. 8, 2.

k.poof.a]KovTa

48.

When

three

greatest comes
tion Kai.

first,

numbers are reckoned together, the and so on in succession, with the conjunc-

Herod. 8, 1. vkaa eKarov Kai e'lKoai Kai eTrra (where two MSS. have the contrary order), ib. 48. vrjec; rpiriKoaiai Kal
e(5Bo^i]KovTa Kal o/ctw.

the adjectives.
e. g.

The round numbers from 200 are declined regularly, like The termination -ocrioi indicates the hundreds,
SiaKo<Jioi ~ai -a

(Ion

SirjKocrioi)

aioi)

300, &c. 10,000.

Obs.
1.
is

y^iXioi

1000.

^iaj(JXioi

200. rpiaKoatoi {rpiriKo2000, &c. /.ivpioi

8

Instead of the numbers

compounded with

and

9,

more 141.

frequent use

made of
ceio
'

the circumlocution epos (fiios) ceoires heovaai

Beovra, cvolv Eeovres leovcjai

participle
pfjes
i.

from

I want',

tvoiy {^veTv),
18, 19 ships.

f-iids

ceovra, in which the latter word is the which verb governs the genitive. Thus ceova-ai e'lKoai twenty ships, wanting two, one',
'

e.

The

participle is

governed

in

gender and case by

;

the substantive, to which the principal

number belongs
after
it.

the lesser

number
stands

in

gender by
e'lKoai

this.

Usually, but not always, that part of speech

first,

and has the principal number

'eighteen years'.
4,
4, 1.
Trrj-yal

Herod.
Zeovaai

1,

94. eVea

^vwv ceovTa
'

erea Ivwv Ceovra rpiijKOi'ra

hv<3v
reffcrepi'iKOj/ra

'eight and twenty years'.

eight and thirty springs'.

90.

Thuc.

8, 7. vrjes fxids ceovcrai

TenaapaKovTa

'

nine and thirty ships'.

Id. 8, 25.

vavcrX

Zvolv ceovaais TrevTiiKovTa.

also the ordinal numbers,

Id. 2, 13. TpiaKoeriwy axodeovra fivpia.

So

Thuc.

8, 6.

epos ceoy eiKotrrov eros

is

'

tlie

nineteenth year'.

The

participle

referred also to the

number which
Thuc.
4,

is

to

be sub-

tracted, so that

it is

the genitive absolute.

in Lept. p.

102. epos ^eopros

fxids
deovarrjs

TpiaKoaru

erei.

Demosth.

480. TrePT^KOvra

ekajSe rpu'ipeis, where, however, Reiske

and Wolf read ^eovaas".

Xen.

Hist. Gr.
^

1, 1, 5.

*AXict/3tacr;s eTreimrXe'i ^volp

Praef.

^eovaaiv eiKoat vavalv.

Lcpt. p. 294.

Wasse

in

Duk.

p. 225, 28.

Lob. ad Phryn.

p.

ad Thuc. 408 seq.

"

Wolf ad Dcm.

232
1.

Numerals.

Obs. 2. These cardinal numbers,

compounded with

avv, express

two or three together', 'along with', e.g. //. k, 224. (Tvy re Sv epxof^hio, two going together'. Od. ^', 98. oiice ^weeitwenty men together do not possess Kocri (pwruii' eor' u(peyos TOffovrov so much wealth'. Plat. Hippias maj. p. 282 E. koX a-)(ec6v n ol/zai e/xt TrXet'w )(pt'ii.iaTa elpyuadai, rj liXXovs (xvvdvo, ovarivas (SovXet rwf aofi'Together',
c. g.
'

'

'

aTiSy
^e/co.

'

as

any two other sophists together'.

Eur. Troad. 1083. avvhw'

Deynosth. pro Cor. p. 2Q>Q, 21. 2G1, 24. cweKKaiceKa'^.

2.

The signification of the Latin distributives. Od.

avvTpeLS ahv[jiPos
^'
t'ijoa
'

i\

429. (row iiKewv

avveepyov) Horn.
4, 74. 01

whilst I took three at a time'.

'

Hymn.

(^brjpes)

Trarres ^vydvo Koi^yiaavTO

lay two to-

gether'.

Herod.

4, (SQ. oaoi Be

avrwy

Koi Kapra ttoXXous dvBpas ayaipij'

k6ts

iojcri,

ovTOi 2e (Tvrlvo KvXiKas eyovres Tzirovai ofiov

rjfiey
ol

each having

two cups'. Demosth. in Mid. p. 564. avvlvo we were two together, by twos'. Xen. Anah. qyoy 01 (TTparriyol each two divisions'
' ' *.

Tpi-qpapyovyres

6, 3, 2.

avyCvo Xoxovs

Obs. 3. In the composition of the cardinal numbers with nouns, the

ancients preserved the simple cardinal
e^pedifiyos, e^nerpos, ^KTrXeOpos,

number

unaltered,

e. g. c^ttous,

'iK^rjyos, Trevre/XTjros,

Treyreuvpiyyos, oke^ujjieTpos,
it

TWTTovs

while the later writers said i^cnrovs, eldirXedpos,

oktuttovs
".

ireyrctfxrjyos,

In composition with Terrapa, however,

was

shortened into rerpa, e. g. Terpcnrovs, &c.

142.
1.

The

ordinal

numbers are

Tr/owToc (properly a superlative, . 132.).

In speaking

of two
2.

TT/ooTejOoq is

used ''.

^evTepoQ.
Tp'lTOQ.

3.

4.
5.
6.

reraproc, also rerparoQ 11. \p' 615. Od. p Tre/uTTToc from the iEolic irefxire for "nkvre^.
,

107.

eKToc.
e^'BoixoQ,

7.
8.

o-ygooc, anciently

anciently also e/3SojuaTOC Od. k, 81. oy^oaroc Od. y, 306. Hesiod. ''Epy.

790.

"

Reiz. de Ace. Inclin. p. 103. Valck. ad Herod, p. 311, 36. Al-

Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 407. 412 seq. In Plat. Menon. p. 83. Bekker has
admitted
"*

berti ad
fieyos.

Hesych.
p.

v.

avvrpeis alyv-

OKrcjTrovy

for

oKraTrovv
p. 1 19.

Fisch. 2. p. 162.

Heind.ad

from the majorily of MSS.

Tiiom.
p.

Plat.
'

Parm.

239.

Boisson. ad Phi-

764.

Annnon.

lostr. p. 419.

"

Fisch. 2. p. 162.

Blomf.

ad

lEsch.

Prom. 878.

Nii/neia/s.
9.

233

evaroQill.

/3',

313.

Soph.

EL 707.

evvaroQ in later

MSS.f).
10.
1 1
.

Hence eiVaroq

//. /3',

295. 6\ 266.

Se/caroc.

ev^eKaroG'
^(joBeKaroc, anciently gwwSe/caToc

12.

Hes/Epy. 11 A. and
;

ouo/caioe/caToq.

13. TpiaKaideKaTOG, from r/oeic, not Tjoic^

Se/caroc Thuc. 5, 56.

also rp'iroc;

/cat

14. reaaapaKai^kKaroc, and

5, 81.

rkraproQ

Koi Se/caroc

TAi^c.

Herodotus
far

1,

84. has Teffae/oeaKatSe/caTn.

are

The

rest,

as

as

20,

compounded with

Se/caroq

Two ordinal and the cardinal numbers by means of Ka'i. numbers also, connected by Ka'i, are used, e, g. irefxTrroQ koi Se/caTor,

Thuc. 5, 83. e'/CTOC /cat ^eKaroc Id. 6, 7. oySooc /cat In composition the rule . 140. obtains. Toc Id. 7, 18.
20.
e'lKocjTOQ.

Se/ca-

21.
&,c.

etc Kal

eiKoaroc,

fiia Kai eiKoarr],

also et-

KoaroQ TrptoroQ
50.
SojjKOffTOC.

30. TpiaKoaroQ.

40. Teffcra^a/cocTTOc. 80. oyScc.

TrevTJjKOffToc.

60. e^-nK0(TT6G.
ei'>'ev??/coo-Toc.

70. e/3So^TjKO(TToc.

90.

100. eKarooroG,
is

The smaller

ordinal

number
Ka'i

also prefixed to the greater

cardinal or ordinal with

Dem. p. 261, and a preposition. 13. rp eKTy eiri Se/ca, viz. r^juLepaiG, 'on the sixth in addition to ten days', 'the 16th'. p. 265, 5. ry eicTtj fxer el/caSa 'the 26th'. p. 279, 18. t^ e/crr, eTrl SeKarr,. JEschin. p. 458. i?CJsL
ry
oy^oyj Kai evary
eiri

^CKa.
liS.

in

The Greeks, in order to express half, or fractional numbers money, measures, and weights, used words compounded of the name of the weight, e. g. /nva, ojSoXoc, raXavrov, with the
and rj^ut half, and placed before them the ordinal number of which the half is taken. half a fourth talent', rkrapTov rii^uTaXavrov 3j talents ',
adjective termination ov, lov, alov,
'

'

'

Herod.
a'l

1,

50.
'

l/3Sojuo/

rifiiTaXavrov

'

6^

talents' ib.; in

evarov
;

rj/^uraXavTOv

8^

talents',
'

rpirov

r}fxi^pa'y^inov

Dinarchus

Suo Kal
'

rifxKTv

Spay^/nai

2^ drachmas'
Comp.
8

Pollux 9, 62. HarII. p. '223,

Wasse

in

p.

316, 18.

Duker. Praf.acl Thuc. and ad Thuc. 1, 117.

East, ad

\b. 712, 17.

Fisch. 2. p. 163.

234
pocr.
i. V.

Numerals.
rpirov
id. 9,
iii^a/Livaiov
;

^vo Kai

ii/iiiaeia

fiva

'

two

niinte

and a half

56

(r).

From

this

words are
e. g. rp'ia

in the plural,

must be distinguished another phrase, when those and joined witk the cardinal number

imiraXavra Herod. 1, 50. docs not mean 2^ talents, but three half-talents, one talent and a half; Demosth. in Andrut. p.
*

598, 23. pro Phorm. 956, 18.

i.

-uevre

riiJ.iTaXavTa

five half-talents',
i)f.iif.iva7a
'

e.

2^

talents
;

id. in Nicostr.

p. 1246, 7.

rrevre

'

2^

minae'

id. in

7j^ajWi'a7a

1-^

mina';
y]

Aristot. Hist.

Theocr. p. 1333, 11. rpia Anim. 9, 40. jSXtTTeTai

to.

Se afxrivoQ yoa,
)]

rpia i^jUi^oa (12^),

Se ev6r]V0VVTa ^vo

\oac

irevd

i]fiiyoa

(2^), Tpeic, ^e yoac,

oXiya^.

Obs. Odier combinations are

when

die

names of coins widi the

ter-

mination -oy are annexed to cardinal numbers, as clBpaxf^or, -pLCpaxi^oy, As adjectives they dererpa^paxi-io>', &c. * a coin of 2, 3, 4 drachms'.
note the value of a thing, as rpiTaXayros oIkos
value', ^//xvews, e^afit'ews, SeKafxyews {}iva)
'

'

a house of 3 talents in

of

2, C,

Of
1

unity the forms TaXavTialos, ^pay^fxiaios, jjivaiaios

1

10 minee in value'. worth 1 talent,

'

drachm,
ol

mina', are used.

With

plurals these adjectives denote that

each of the objects named

6, 89.

is in itself

of the value assigned,

et/cocrt

e. g.

Herod.
each

KoplvOioi ^i^ovcri rolai 'AdrjvaioKn

'

reas Trevra^pcf^novs
^t'juvews
'

aTTo^oixevoL

each ship for 5 drachms'. 5, 77. ekvaav ccpeas

Triyre ^pa^jtiaJi^

for 2 minae',

sold collectively for 5

ol/coi

would have meant that the 20 ships were drachms. So Demosth. in Aphoh. p. 833, 23.
^.

ToKavTLaloL kcu liraXavTOi

144.
1.

From
question

the ordinal nmnbers are derived,

Numerals in aioc, (r), which commonly answer to the on what day?' and in other languages can only be Herod. 6, 106. o ^ei^nnr'i^r]Q rendered by several words.
'

Sevrepaioc, eK rov

AOrjvaiiov aareoQ

r]v

eu

'^Traprrj

'

on the

second day'.
CTTt

So

also Tpiraioc cKJyiKero Xen. Hist. Gr. 2, 1,

30. 'on the third day*.

T0?c opioic e-yei'ovTO
TrepirraLoi S'

Xenoph. Cyrop. 5, 3, 1. Terapraloi on the fourth day'. Od. ^ , 257. So also Ai-yuTrrov iKo/ueaOa ' on the fifth day'.
*

^ Casaub. ad Theophr. Char. C. 6. Wesseling ad Herod. 1, 50, Toup. Epist. de Theocr. Syrac.
''

p.

330. (344. Heind.) Valck. ad Theocr. Adoniaz. p. 313.

Pronouns.
e/CTa?oc, efS^o/naloc, oy^oaloG, evaToloti, BeKaTa7oQ.

235
2'Amc.

2,49.
Plat.

^ie(f)0eipovTO

ol

TrXelarot evarinoi Kai e/3So^ta7oi.

Comp.
it

Rep. 10. p.
Obs.
fxap
1.

614 B.
is

^eKaraioc, ^MdeKaTotOQ, &c. eiKoaraloQ*^.

-rrpwros, as

There may be used

no such numeral from

'

instead of

avOrj-

for
is

on the first day'.

From -rrporepos comes

sc
lifiepif

TrpoT-cpaTos,
///J^pa,

which, however,

not referred to the person, but joined with

as ry varepaicf
postridie^.

e. g. TYJ irpoTepaii} yf-iepa,

kvtavai-*
sc.

aios, i.ij]via1os are similar.

i]fjiep(f,

As

they said ry Trporepal^, ry varepalq.

iifxipav for rplrriv,

so Euripides says, Hippol. 275. Tpiraiav

TpiTciiov

and

Hec. 32.

cpeyyos for

rphoy.
'

answer to the interrogative voaToios

TaXavndios
Sic

For the rest, these numerals on what day V

Obs. 2. Adjectives derived from the

termination,
e. g.

names of

coins have the

same

143. Obs.

2.

Adverbs,

from Svo,

rpU from rpelc

annexed

In the rest the

termination

-kiq -vlkic, -tclkic, is

to the cardinal

number,

TCCfoapcLKiQ, e^uKiQ, eKarovraKiQ.

3.
'

Multiple numbers,
'

a)

in -ttXooc

-ttXouc (r)

BittXovg
;

double', rpiirXovc,

triple',

rerpaTrXovq.

b) in -(paaioQ

^i-

^aaioc, TpiCpacTioc.
4.

Proportionals, showing a relation or proportion, answering

'

to the question
(7toc,

how much more?' Their termination is -vrXawhich is annexed to the adverbs No. 2. after rejecting -q -Kic, &c. dnrXaaioc, rpnikaaioc, rerpairXainoQ, ' twice, thrice, four times as much'. To no peculiar form in Greek for distributives. comexpress their meaning, sometimes the cardinal numbers pounded with avv are used (see . 141. Obs. 2.); sometimes
There
is

the prepositions Kara, avu, 8ic.

O/"

Pronouns.
for the

The pronouns,
stantives, are
1.

or

words which are put

proper sub- 145.

Pronouns personal, e-yw, reflective pronoun ov, and the

"

av,

to

indeflnite

which belong also the pronoun tic From

''

Fisch. 2. p. 1(54 scq.

ad Thuc.

b, 75.

236
&c.

Pronouns.
e/uoc,
ctoc,
co(;,

these the possessive pronouns are derived,

Te|Ooc,

7>^e-

2.
3. 4.

Pi'onouns demonstrative, outoc, oSc,

t/ceTi'oo,

avToc.

The

pro/Jo;/ relative, oc, v, "

The pronoun

interrogative, rU.

I.
1.

Pronouns personal.

For the

first

person.

Pronouns.
eyuy, with the accent transposed.
rians said TV,

237
the ^olians and Do-

Instead of (tv and changed generally a into t, the Boeotians tuv and Tovv^. Comp. p. 40 seq.
In order to give more expression to the pronouns, the Dorians and annex -j] in botli to the termination tli rough all the cases, as
e. g.

i^iolians
in

Latin -met,

egomet, or

-rr}, e. g. kyu)vi], kfievvi], tfiii'^}

or

efxiryr]

So

also rvvT] (Lacon. tovvj]),

which occurs also

485. Hes. "Epy. 10. rt'vrj for ctoi's. throwing back the accent, eywye, trvye instead of which the Dorians used -ya, tywi'ya Arht. Lys. 98G. 990. "Iwya and twi'ya, Boeotian
II. e,
;

Homeric dialect The Attics annexed -ye,

in the

for

eywye, occur in a fragment of Corinna'', andruyci Theocr.

(tv

5, 69. (72.)

Tovya for
3.

ye Apoll.

tt.

ayru)y. p.
efxeo is

329 C.
;ueo,

In the genitive only

(relo
;

found, not

and

in the lyric

and

epic poets e^eio and

also efxeOev
e. g.

and

ffedey (. 87.)', the latter

Eur. Ale. 52. 291. in Homer always merely the gen. of c/ids^. As the Attic dialect contracted -eo into ov, the Ionic, JEoMc, and Doric contracted the same into -ev, efiev, aev {Herod. 1, 45.), Dor. reo, rev^. The Doric
also in the tragic dialect,

acuted.

efxov in

Homer

is

dialect

had

also other forms, reus Theocr. 2, 126. 5, 39.

11, 52.'

and
/.

reads Theocr. 11, 25. ubi v. Valck. 18, 41.'" also kjieos, e[xevs,
efieiws, nu)s.

cfxeiio,

reos, rios, riovs, reov, tiu),

ti(x)s

quoted by Apollonius

c.

TeoTo, gen. of p. 355 seq. from Epicharmus, Sophron and Rhinthon. (XV, occurs also in Homer, //. 0', 37. 468. which appears not to be a false orthography for Teelo, but to have originated in the great resem-

blance which exists in other respects between the gen. of the personal

and the possessive pronouns.

4. In the dative the ^olians and Dorians said also e/xtV (efiiyya. Obs. 2.), Tiy (Theocr. 2, 11.), but only acuted, not enclitic, whence is long in Theocr. 15, 89. rlyr] and the Tarentine e^/vTj arose; the
t

3, 33.

short in Pindar ; also Teiv (acute), which

Homer
seems

uses Od.

\',

559.

II. X',

201.

For the enchtic aoi the epic poets and Herodotus,

roi,

e. g. 1, 9.

38. use

which, however
''

//.

o, 428.
c. p. c. p.

to

be em-

TT. avTWV. p. 324 B. 329 C. Hesych. t. 1. p. 1290, 15. Koen ad Greg. p. (124) 268, 93. ^ Koen ad Greg. p. (123) 267. Valck. ad Adoniaz. p. 285..

Apoll.

Apoll.

1.
1.

'Ad

Apoll,

356 B, 356 A. ad Gregor.

p. 249.
"> Valck. ad Theocr. 10. Id. p. 62. See other Doric forms in Valck. ad Theocr. Adoniaz. p. 301 seq. Koen ad Greg. p. (122 seq.)

Fisch. 2. p. 203.

Apollon.

1.

c.

p.

325 A.

* Apoll. 1, c. p. 313 B. C. quotes iieQev from Sophron. J Apoll. 1. c, p. 357 B.

who

266 seq.
"

Herm. de

Fisch. 2. p. 205. 209. Dial. Find. p. 263.

238
rotye".

Pronouns.
1.), and Od. o, 27. we have and the Boeotians said i.iv^.
o-e,

ployed to express a contrast (see Obs.

The Dorians accented

^fxoi,

In the accus. the Dorians said also -u for

otherwise re and rtV, Other forms are
efxei, rel

but only
tt.

enclitic

ApolL

civtiov. p.

366

B. C. 380 C.
5.

In the dual the form rw

subscriptum, because
t

voh', a^i^

o-^wj', is

Attic.

Others omit
o-^wj/

the

is

cut off by apocope^.

In the dative

and (i<puiv are written, as /I']sch. Prom. 12. Eur. Phocn. 4.'74:. Ion. 1579. where the Akline edition has crfoj cT(pwv without i subscr'q^lum'^
6.

In the plural
Instead of

i^nets
ijiiels

and

vjueTs

appear to have come from

432. &c.

>/^ees

and

vfxees.

the ^olians and Dorians said a^es or ajies,

and and

ufifj.es,

which

is

also

Homeric

//.

\p',

and

for v/xeTs, vfiis

vfifxes.

The

latter occurs also //. a, 270.^

7. The genitive plural is lengthened by the poets into i]fxeiu)t>, vfieicjv. The ^olians and Dorians changed as usual the into a, afiewv, afiwy
>/

and
8.

afifxdiv^.

In the dative phu'al they used also

the last syllable
is

//jutV

and

vftiv'^
I',

as enclitics,

and

when

short

rifiiv,

vfuv, e. g. //.

415. Od. v, 272. a, 384. and

Soph. (Ed. T. 921. 1038. Antig. 308. '

.^olic and Doric,
it

In the old dialect, and in

ufxfii

was

also ufiiv, afiiv, aply,

vfiiv, vfifii

{II,

elsewhere; Od. a, 123.),

afifiiv, vfifiiv II.

and

vfifiif

and with
376.''
I.

v eipeXKvariKuv

v, 379. and elsewhere;

Od. a,

9. In the accus. plur. the

d/xe,
II.

Dorians said
in

a/xt {^Apoll.
I.

c.

p.

387 A.),
S.

and

afifie, afifie
r),

the

last,

which Apollon.

c. calls

lEoWc, occurs

a, 59.
*

292. &c.
ctj'rwj'.

Byzant. Deer,

Deraosth. jpro Cor. p. 256,

p.S64C. Herm. II. a, 76. ApoU. 1. c. p. 364 B. 365 B. C. Of r<V7j see Valck. ad Theocr. Aden.
ApoU.TT.
1,

ovfies p.
p. 1
8 p.
1

379 C.
39.

c.
>

Comp.

Schol. Ven. ad

\%

Eustath. ad II. Greg. p. (l 10) 238.

p.

p',

Fisch. 2.

206.

Apoll.

1.

c.

p. 285.
' Apoll. I.e. p. 328. 366 C. Gregor. (290) 615. also quotes re. Toup's note onTheocr. Adon. p. 389. (365. Heind.) therefore needs correction. Piers, ad Mcer. p. 265 seq. Beck. ad Aristoph. Av.l5. Fisch. 2. p. 201. ^ Dawes Misc. Cr. p. 23a. Valck. ad Phoen. 463. Pierson ad Moer.

381 A. B. 382. who quotes the Boeotian forms hfx'nt)v and ovfxiMv,

p.

and the iEolic djuyuewv, v^</ieon'. Brunck ad Eur. Phcen. 777.

''

Valck.

ad

Eurip.

Phcen. 773.
p.

Herm. de Em. Gr. Gr.

Hec. 109.
of

Fisch. 2. p. 207. ripides tliere is no certain

rifxiv, vfiiv.
J

78 seq. ad In Eu-

example

p. 300.
'^

ad Athen.
seq.

Schweigh. Fisch. p. 206. 210. 2. p. 72. Apoll. 1. c. p. 378

383 seq. from Alca:us. Valck. ad Theocr. Adoniaz.

Apoll.
tt.

avrm'.

p. 380.

who

quotes the /Eolic

Fisch.
2. p.

afifxecriv

p.

236.

207. 210.

who

also

quotes the Boeotian

Pronouns.
Theocr.
^fjifxe^.
1

239
Brunck more
vfif-ie,

1, 43. For Ayu^tes Theocr. 29, 2. So the Dorians said vfxe, the Cohans

correctly gives
/^jyol-

according to

Ion.

I.

c.

B.

wjt(/ue is

also found Sojyh. Antig. 846. in a chorus.

2.

Ai/Toc,

r;,

was used

for the third

person

yet

it
'

has the 146.

proper signification of a pronoun, and of the English he, she, in the nominative it signifies not it', only in the oblique cases
:

simply

'

he',
ri

but

he himself,

ipse.

If the article precedes,

to avro, it signifies *the same', idem. This is frequently contracted by crasis, civtoq . 54, 1 .' (Ion. wutoc), TaVTOV, TIWTM, TUVTOV, TaVTO (lon. TWUTOU, TWUTW, TWUTOl'), for o avTOQ, Tou avrov, no avno, to avrov, to outo. For towto neut. we find more frequently ravrov Eur. Hec. 299. Sec.*" The lonians, in the oblique cases, insert in the last syllable an e
o avTOQ (r),
avrr],

before the termination,

e. g.

auTew, outgjjv, avTeojv, avreoiai^.

Instead of the accus. sing,

poets,
all
iLuv

we

find also,

particularly in the
'Iv,

(only enclitic Apoll. n. ovtwv. p.

II.

367 C), from

in

a, 100. &,c. Herod. 1, 10. 2, 102. for avTvv II. a, 29. &c. Herod. 2, 100. for avro Another Herod. 1, 93. auToi' /jiiv for eavrov Od. B' 244. form is viv, which occurs in Pindar, and is the only one used by the tragedians. Eitr. Phcen. 39. 41. JEsch. Prom. 333. for auTo'v. Eurip.Troad.4:35. Ale. 834. Hec. 519. Theocr. 4, 30. 54. for avTi]v. Theocr. 1, 150. for avro. Also for avrova, Col. 42. Eurip. Iphig. T. avrdc, avTci Soph. (Ed. T. 878. In Homer ^ui' onlyoccursP. 330. 333. JEsch. Prom. 55.
three genders, e.g. for auToi^
,

Ohs. Ntv appears to stand for avrw Orph. Argon. 77 Q. Theocr. 6, 29.'' and so perhaps the passages of Pindar, Pyth. 4, &3. Nem. 1, 99. may be defended, according to Buttmann, L. Gr. p. 295 not. ***.
^

Valck. ad
p.

Herod,

p.

QQ'i,

79.

tov,

Koen adGreg.
p. 206. 207.
'

(no)

237. Fisch. 2.

t6v,

ravryv for rijs avrfjs, tov avt))v avryv are indefensible.

p.

The

objection that avros

is

never

See Schcef. ad Greg. ad Soph. Phil. 841.

"

303.

Herm.

found in MSB. is now also removed by Bekker's note on Dem. p. 11 not. e. p. 299 not. b. on Plat. 1, 1. p. 52,1. Matthiae notes on Eurip.
t.

Fisch.

1. p.
tt.

77.
p. 268. explains

Apoll.

airwv.

correctly those passages in

Homer,

in

which ^ir appears

P

to refer to a neuter,

7. p.

502.
p.

Heyne ad H.
Fisch.
2. p.

c, 480.

" Thorn. M.

834.

Elmsl. ad Soph. Med. 550. The forms Tuvrrjs, rav-

Maitt. p. 37. (Ed. T. 734. ad

<J

212. 214.
p. 212.

Valck. ad

Theocr. Adoniaz.

240
U7.

Pronnnns.

The Pronoun

reflective ov,

o'l,

e.

Singui.au.
Gen.
Dat.
eo,
oi)

ol
e.

Ace.

Dual.
N. A. (T^we, <T(|)a> G. D. a(|)a)jV.

Plural.

Nom.
Gen. Dat. Ace.

(7(^eec, (T(peic
<T(|)efa)v,

a(pu)v

a<p'iiv), acp'iai

acpeac,

a^ac

Neut. tr^ea.

Oft

or

'/,

a supposed form, see Obs. 4. note.

Oiserua^z'ows.

Obs.
writers,

1.
i.

This pronoun
e.
it

is

generally reflective in the Attic prose

it it.

stands, or of

in which refers to the subject of the proposition with connected closely be second the if the foregoing,

Synqo. p. 174 D. Sojoh. (Ed. T. 1257. oJ Plat. Rep. 10. 614 B. 617 E. 929. e Plat. Rep. 10. p. 617 E. a<pi^ El. Soph. 28. 13. 4, 2, Thuc. ol ff<pTs Id. Rep. 10. p. 600 D. tr^wfv ib. p. 10. Id. Euthyd. p. 273 E. 16. erf hi Thuc. 1, 44. R.A.I, Xen. 72. Thuc. 2, Thuc. 5, 46. <T0wv Eur. tr^t or afiv Soph. (Ed. C. 4:21. 11. 4, Gr. 5, Hist. Xen ib. 4. In A. Xen. R. 1. C. 2, Plat. Symp. p. 174 D. 175

Med. 404.

cfds the proHerodotus, on the contrary, it is more frequently the also So ai/rds. for genders three all in noun of the third person Aj. 906. Eur. Bacch. Soph. 457. 453. Prom. Msch. e.

Homer and

Attic poets,

g.

231.
2.

Xen. Cyrop.

3, 2, 26.

Anab.

5, 4, 33. in the singular

This pronoun was pronounced in Homer also. See . 9. Obs.

3

with the digamma,

The lonians and Dorians

135. enclitic
//.
4',

Herod. 3, lengthened also the

first

also used eder, as e^eOe.,

contracted eo into e^ II. v, 464. w, 293. 427. o, 165. (comp. ib. 181.) The poets They syllable elo //. c, 400. as kpelo, trelo. But oh II. y\ 333. is the genitive of cidey.

Pronouns.
the 2>^onoun jjossessive as for eos, as tola from eo,
e. g. oj' (piXov v'ujy.

24
whence iV
Q%. for
also comes,

The

iEolians said euvs and cov, as reows and reow.

II.

4.

For

ot

Homer
So

says also kol

v, 495.
i.

Od.

I',

e,

ee //. w',
1,

134. v, 171.
M&i
y. i?r.

also kelo for elo,

j;.

e. eo,

ov Aiwllon.

Rh.

1032.

ApoUonius,

Hesiod analogous

to riv .

SQQ A. quotes another form, 'iv or 'ii/ from 145. Ohs. 4. and et> (as retv) from Antima-

chus and Corinna''.

rrcjxSiv

never rejects v Apoll.

in

tt.

cutoji'.

p. 374 C.

5.

(Tcpiioy

the

the poets into cr^e/wj/ //.

6.
0-01

same manner as >//jewr, vfxiwi', is lengthened by e', 626. which was also iEolic and Doric.
;

occurs in

Homer

(7<piy
".

appears to have been alone used by

It is in

the tragedians for the dative

found in the poets very rarely as

a dative sing. also.

Pers. 756.
7.

Pan. 19, 19. (not 30, 9.) yEsch. Soph. (Ed. Col. 1490. perhaps also Pind. Pyth. 9, 206.*
Horn.

H.

For
in

fffias

Homer
1,

has
89.
9,

(T<p2us

Od. v

213.^ and cr^ns end.

a, 311.
8,
/3',

11. e',

567. as well as afeiov and

(r(pa is

a(j)as

e. g. //.

96.

The

neut.

Herodotus

3,

111. 4, 25.

36. probably also 3, 53.

Comp. Euseh.
8.
is

Prcep. Ev.

41. p. 457 C.
o-^e

In the poets too the form

(abbreviated from
in all

crcpue)

occurs, which

sometimes used as the accus. plur.

II. \',

genders for avrovs, avras,

C. 1123.

avra,

111.
;

Msch. Ag. 1277. Soph. (Ed.

Eur.Andr.

19.

Theocr.

4, 3.

sometimes as the accus.

avro, /Esch. Prom. 9. Se2)t. Antig. 44. Eurip. Phcen. 1671. Med. S3,
for

of avroy, avryy, ad Th. 647. Soph. (Ed. R. 780. Aj. 51. 74.
sing, instead

also as a

pronoun

reflective

kavToy Msch. Sept. ad Th. 619.

Valck.

ad Eur. Hipp. 1253.

Brunch ad Soph. (Ed. C. 48.

9.

The

following are dialectic varieties

the Syracusan

\^iv, \pe,

the

latter in Theocr. 4, 3.^

is also

found in

The Lacedaemonians and Boeotians said <piv, which Callim. H. Dian. 125. 213. tio-^t and ao-^Jie were ^olian^.
kf-iko,

The

genitive

aeo, eo of the

pronouns eyw,

<tv,

ov

is

148.

p.

'Apoll.TT. ttvrwv.p.358B. Maitt. 425. Valck. ad Theocr. Adoniaz.

^

Elmsl.ad Eur.Med.393. Comp.

"^

.41,

p.

279 c. Ituhnk. Ep.

Crit. 114.

ad Greg.
l'

Obs. 2. Thorn. M. p. 825 seq. Reisig Comm. Exeg. in CEd. Col. 1484.
*

Cor. p. 84. ed. Schcef. or is quoted by Apoll.

'i

(Gottl. ad Theod. p. Oinomaus of Sophocles, but the pas-

nomin. 330 B. 233.) from the

1.

Apoll.
is

1.

c. p.

c. p.

acpas

also used enclitically,

387 B. shows that which

sage
*=

is

corrupt.
1.

Apoll.
I.

c. p.

374 C. 385 A. B.

EJmsley ad Eur. Med. 1345. denies. ''Apoll. 1. c. p. 382 C. 386 B. 388 A. Greg. p. (llG) 253 seq. Apoll. 1. c, p. 386 B. 388 B,

VOL.

242
the nominative.
e/iiavTOv,
ijc,

Pronouns.
in all the cases except

compounded with the pronoun avrnc

ov
lo

areavrov,

j;o,

ov
lo

eavTOv,
cavTco,

r/c,

ov
(o

e/J-avTM,

y,
7ii',

(tcovtm,
creavTOV,

y,
i]v,
'

y,
rjr,

efiavTOv,
for e^ic'

eavTov,

o,

avTov &.C. in the sense of myself, thyself, himself. For GeavTOVf iavrov &c. they say also cravTov rjc, craurw y &c. avTov i]c,, avTio y. In the plural the two first are declined as two words, each by itself:
r]/.ieic,

vfxeic vfTiv

avroi avTOLQ

~ai,
-cue,,

iij-Kjov,

v^wv
v/tac

outwi',

VJ.UV,

Vfiac,

avTOVG -ac
:

The

third is declined throughout as one

e. g.

word

eavT(vv, eauroTc,

Yet Herod. 1, 93. Plat. Phccd. c. 25. they say also aipojv avTwv, acpiaiv avroic -aic, ctc^cTo outouc rjixaa iavrovQ (r) -ac, where aCpiSv eavTMv would be wrong '^. Herod. 6, 12. should be changed on the authority of several MSS. into -nfxaG avrova, and Plat, Phad. p. 78 B. Sei vjuac avepeaQai eavrovc, imac, is the accus. of the subject, and eavrovc,
eavTovG, -ac,

governed by avepeaOai.
Ohs.
tliis 1
.

Properly, according to the composition, only the genitive of

in use
;

pronoun should have been

e/ite'o

and

it

is

owing to an arbitrary

usage, that

is

compounded with

the dative also, and accus. sing,

and the plur. of aurds. See Apoll. tt. avruiv. p. 351. came, by crasis of the oa, the later Ionic eixewvrov,
Herod.
2, 143.
1,

From

kjxio

avTOv
42.

as aeuvrov, ewvTov
id. 1,

35. 42. 45. 87. 108. 2, 17. 3, 36. &c. points placed over the v in the

k^ieuvrov
editions

The
2.

common

owe

their

origin to the practice of transcribers to place such points over every v.

Ohs.

Among

the Attics these pronouns are reflective only, re-

ferring to the person implied in the verb, without any particular emphasis

derived from ahros

eTV^a ejxavTov
'

'

struck myself, ervxpas aeavroy,

ervxpeu eavrov (as in English

wash myself).
II.
'(,

In Homer, on the
490. ra a avrijs (ra
yuct^j^fYi?/)/

contrary, ahros has usually an emphasis, as

(TCI

oi/.)

epya

KOfxii^e,

tua ipsius ojoera cura,

II.

a, 271. Ka\
e

car'

efx"

avTov eyw, per

324. KaKws

me

ipse,
it

^',

162. ev kirvvcKra

avriiv herself, not

another.
//.
t',

Hence he

uses

h' i'lpa

ol TreXet avrfj

even when the verb has another person, (instead of avry simply, because
h',

in

him

ov, 61, e is the

pron. of the 3rd pers.), Od.

"

067. uAXa

61 avTi3

Thorn. M.

p. 8-26 seq.

Pronouns.
Zeus oXiffcie
ftirjv

243

himself, while

he seemed to aim at the destruction

of others.
in

For
efx

this

reason these pronouns are often written separately

;

Homer,

avrov, e avT)]i'

and the pronouns themselves are some;

times separated, efxev Trepilwaoiiai avrrjs personal pronoun, as Od.

h',

or avroy placed before the

like avr<S fxoi

Herod. 2, 10. do the same when cwtos, ipse, is emphatic, in which case the pronouns often refer to a different person from the person of the verb, as Soph. (Ed. C. 951 seq. el [xi] [xoi (/j.))
244. avroy
Attics
/jllv

comp.

4,

134.

7, 38.''

The

'fJioi)

TTiKpas

Tovs

e/xoi)s i](T-^vve (cat e/.te

avTf T apas ypdro ical T(Jfio) yevei. Lysias, p. 7 tqvs Traidas avrov vlSpiae transposed Soj^h. Phil. 1314 seq.
. ;

avroy r

efxe (^avrov

re

fxe).

Alcih. l.p. 105 A. irpos avrov ae.

3, 1, 9.
h'

Comp.
fi

Cratyl.p. 384 A. Xen. Cyrop.

jTlsch. Choeph.

Demosth. p. 1291
rrj

and separated
''"^^
efxk

273

seq. avrov

ecpaaKe

^t'Aj;

4'^xii

Tiaeiy

e-^ovra ttoWcl Evarep-Trrj kuku.

In none of these cases do

avrov

See.

stand for ejxavrov &c.

enclitic,

If the

pronoun pers.
but

is

placed

after, it is

always

avr<3 poi, not

aurw

(101"^;

e/uo/, ffot
r',

with the acute accent

also precede, e. g. II.

tt',

12. o, 231.

Od.

288.

Obs. 3.
rov,

We

often find, especially in older editions, avrov, avrw, av;

where we should have expected avrov for eavrov the MSS. often vary. Most frequently of all, avrov is found in old editions, especially the Aldine, where the word is emphatic, in which case the reflective pronouns of the first and second person would have been used avrov, avru, on the contrary, where there is no emphasis, e. g. Soj^h. Aj. 967. ra 0' avrrjs Kal ra rwv (piXwv avru) he repirvos. ib. 13G6. JEl. 803.
;

KaKo.

'her

own
'

sufferings'.

On

the contrary,

(Ed. CoZ. 1396. waial

Tols

avrov yepa

his children', not 'his

own

children', as

Eur. Ale. 85.

TToaiv els avrrjs'^.

From
vb)i,

the oblique cases of the personal pronouns eyuj, av, ov,

plur.

149.

and the nominative of the

and dual,

rii-ielc,,

vfxeic, ac^eiQ,

ff^wt, <T(pe, the pronouns possessive are derived, which correspond in their signification to the genitive of the personal pronoun. They are declined exactly like adjectives in oc of three

terminations
e^oc, Vf
croQ,
^

ov, 6v,

'

mine'
thine'.

V,

Apoll. de Synt. 2, 19. p. 140 seq. ed. Bekk. Tr.avr. p. 3 13 C. Reiz. ap.

Comp.
"^

Wolf.ad Hes.Tiieog. 470. That au'rw, avrov are redundant in 61 avr(S, jjhv avrov (Greg. Cor. p. 84. 86 not. ed.
Schaef.) appears to

Heind. ad Plat. Pha^don. p. 154. Apoll. tt. avrwy. p. 313 B. Matthise ad Eur. Iph. A. 800. Addend, t. 7. p. 508. on p. 368. v. 10. a fin. Comp. Buttmaun Exc. ad
*=

me

very doubtful.

Dem. Mid. H 2

p. 140.

244
Obs.
II.
t,',

pronouns.

From

the Doric
2,

tv,

ace. re,

comes

reus, re//, rtov

Od.

y',

122.

249. Thcocr.
in the

IIG. JEschyl. Prom. 162. in the dialogue, else-

where
said

rto!.,

chorus aS'o^;//. y/<. G04. Eur. Hcracl. 914. The Boeotians and there was also a contracted form reus*.

oc, 07, eoi'

(Feoo

^jjo//.

tt.

(ivtmv. p.

396 B. C.)

'

his'

in the
in

singular,

only in the Ionic and Doric writers, and

the poets,
Ohs.
^',

1.

Instead of this
1,

is

used the abbreviated form os

Neither
is

II. 7',

333.

170.

Herod.

205.

Eurip. El. 1206.

ever used by

the Attic prose writers (a

from

//. o', 42.),

rarely

^a/v-pi/a P/a^ Rep. 3. p. 394 A. is imitated by the Attic poets (r), e. g, in the dialogue wf

/Esch. Th. 643. Soph. Aj. 442. (Ed. C. 1639. chorus ib. 525. euy Eur. El. 1215. suspicious.
Obs. 2.

Tr. 266.

toy oy in a

As
tt.

ov, 01, e, so eos, os is the

pron.

refl.

and pron. of the 3rd

(7(j>erepoy,

pers. sing. Hesiod"Ejoy. 57 seq. uses eoy as a pron. plur. for

See Apoll.

avroty. p.
'

403 B. C.
//.

acpw'iTepoc, a, ov

both yours, of you both' only once

216.

YjOTj

nev acpwirepov ye, Oea,

eTroc,

eipvcraaBai.

Note. In Apollonius Rhodius this is used as the pronoim possessive of the third person in the sing, and plur. probably after the ex;

ample of older poets,

father'.

1,

643. acpwiTepoio
3,

roicrjos

'of his (jEthalides)

for <tos 3, 395.
i'

Comp.
*

2,

543.

335. 600.

Also

vivirepoQ, pa, pov

poets,
i^j^ikrepoc,

//. o',
'

both ours, of us both' only in the Ionic 39. Ori. ^i', 185.

pa, pov

ours'.
ciyiios

Note. Instead of 414.

0',

this,
tt',

also

was used

in the

Doric dialect

II.

4"',

178.

830. Pind. 01. 10, 10.

Thcocr. 5, 108.

^sch.
for

S.c. Th. 656. Eurip. Androni. 582. El. 588. Soph. El. 279.588.
in the dialogue.
It

was used

also for

e/xc5s,

as

//juels

eyw

Pind. P.

3, 72.*=
'

The

yEolians said also

ri^juos

and

ajj-fjierepos.

vuerepoc, pa, pov

*
''

yours'.

Apoll.

TT.

ayrwy.
2 J 6.

p.

394

seq.
1,

Brunck ad Apoll. Rh.

II. a',

643.

Heyne ad

Eichstadt de

tt/idtfor e/ids. Comp. Fisch. 2. p. 227. The above view is that of Apollonius Comp. Markl. tt. arrwy. p. 402 C.

Carm. Theocr. Ind. p. 44. 'Brunck ad Eur. Andr. 1175.

distinguishes dyuds for tj/uirepos, from

ad Eur.

Ipl).

A. 146o. Bloraf. Gloss.

^sch, Theb. 413.

Pronouns.
Note. Also
lfi6s,

245
Phid. Pyth.
7, 15.

y,

6v

II.

e',

489.

Od. a, SI 5.

Theocr. 22, 173. only in the Ionic and Doric poets.

acpoQ,

V,

6v,

and ")' your'

in the plural
.V,

the

first //. a',

534.

acpkrepoc, pa, pov,

90. ^^ 202. 303. Od. a, 34. /3', 237. '2(l)eTpoc, is also Attic Thuc. 1,5. 2, 12. It is also used by later Alexandrian poets for 7, 75. the pronoun possessive of the 1st and 2nd person plur.

S',

162.

and by the author of the poem Theocr. 25, 163. even

for e/j-oQ^.

II.

Pronouns demonstrative.
in
;

The demonstrative pronouns

ovroc, avTT}, rovro,
*
'

Greek, are oSe,

7jSe,

roSe,

and

150.

this',

hie

and

cKelvoc,

eKeivrj,

eKeivo,

that', ille.
1.

o^e

is

declined like the article, to which the enclitic ^e

is

annexed

in all the cases only to give greater force.

Instead

of this ^e the Attics (in prose and comedy, but not in tragedy, Musgr. ad Eur. Ion. 703.) also annex the syllable Si; oSt, 17S1,
ToSt,

which
1.

is

analogous to the Latin hicce^.

annexes the termination of the case
k, 462.
to the ce,
rolcr-

Obs.
^effi

Homer
93.
'
'

Od.

<p',

To'i<yle<T(TL II.

Od.

(i',

47. 165. k, 268. v, 258.

For T^le here', hitlier', the jEolIans said rvi^e Sapph. Fr. p. 7. and some Dorian tribes ret^e {jeivle), as el, ttci for /, tt?;. So many ]MSS.
Theocr. 5, 32. 67.
8, 40.''
is

Obs. 2. Instead of Tolace, Toifride

common

in the tragedians, with

the accent on the penult, because the end. 2e

principal

draws the accent of the

word

to itself, rolai roiaiSe, as tuIos roioahe, roaos Tuaoace^.

2.

owToc

is

declined in the following manner

Sing.
M.
F.

N.

avrr], N. ouTOC G. rovrov, ravrrjc,

T).

rovro rovrov
rovru)

rovruy,

ravrij,
ravrr]v,
p.

A. rovrov
^

rovro.

Thorn.

M.
p.

iEsch. Prom. 9.

327. Brunck ad Eich&tadt de Cann.

Theocr. Ind.

43 seq.

246

Ffonouns.

Dual.
M.
F.

N.

N. A. TOVTM, G. D. toCtou',
.

ravra,
ravraiv,

tovtio
tovtoiv.

from Ohs. 1 OvTos has originated by elongation from h, as toiovtos of that to analogy an throughout has declension this Hence Tolos, &c. m the the article, inasmuch as both have the spiritus asper and the r

same place; and in the pronoun the ov in the first syllable stands where the article has o or w, and av where in the other is a or 77, e. g. and agam oi, ovTOi, &C. tiS, tovtm. rnv, tovtov. TO, rovTO. 6, OVTOS.
tJ,

aiiTi].

rrjs, tcivtiis.

cu, avrcu.

rals, ravrais.

Ohs. 2. OvTos
'

is

used as an emphatic compellation, and therefore as

a vocative, thou there', like the Latin hens, as Jrist. Vesp. 1. Mas Soi^h. Aj. 89. avr?; is rarely so used Arist. Thesm. 610.
Ohs. 3.
Tovras,

ovtos

The Dorians
193.

said tovtol Tavrai for ovroi avrai, for ravras

or Tovrei as an adverb in the ohlique cases'" in the final syllable frequently inserted e lonians Theocr. 5, before the termination of the case, as in avros, e. g. Tovretp, rovreuy

and

for rovr/j tovt(i,

The

Herod.

9, 4.

Tovreovs in Hippocrates".

Ohs. 4. The Attics annex t to this pronoun in all cases and genders as to "ive a stronger emphasis, in which case it receives an accent ; they said for 6'^e 6^i, so ovToaly av-rji, tovtovi, ravTrjcri Plat. Crat.

In the neuter this p. 396 C. ravTift, ovrod Plat. Lacli. p. 178 extr. raurt id. Lys, 602. Aristoph. Vesp. 183. a. tovtI and of place takes the For the same reaor yi from ye was annexed, as rovroyi. See below.
*=

sons the Latins annexed -met,

hicce'^.

-te, -pte, -ce,

e. g.

egomet,

tute,

meapte,

Hence

ovroffi

is

used only as an absolute designation; ovros

it^.

with reference also to a pronoun relative following

in a short Instead of i, yt and Si are annexed to rav941. Lys. 147. Arist. e. rovroyi purpose, g. vowel, for the same 330. f Neither form occurs in rayi Id. Av. 171. 445. rovroU Id. Pac.

the cases which end

the tragedians^.

From

this

we must

distinguish the

t,

which the Attics

declension,

and lonians frequently annex

Ohs. 5.
*

to the dative plural, rovroiai, ravraicn.

Some adjectives compounded with

Fisch.
See.
<>

ovros follow

its

Keen ad Greg. p. (167) 365.

in

are suspicious. Fisch.

1. p.

2. p. 2J4.

and
"

ApoU. TT. airwy. Bekk. Anecd. p. 592,

p.

332 B.

93. 2. p. 216.

7. 9.

'

Ammon.
1. p.

p.

106.

Fisch. 1. p. 77.

'Koen ad
Fisch.
^

Greg.
2. p.

p.

(56)

13-1.

^SchcEf.adGreg. p.72. Apoll.l.c. p. 335 B. 338 B. ovToaiv,rovTOialr,

93.

217.

Person ad Eurip. Med. 157.

Pronouns.
but reject the r throughout,
roiovTOs, ToiavTt],
e. g.

247

tooovtos, roaavrt], tooovto from roaos.

ttjXikovtos from rj?X//cos. In the tragedians and Aristophanes tolovtov, to(tovtov alone are found ; so also in Plato '\ L pamgogicum is annexed to these also, e. g. toiovtovI Aristoph. Vesp. 831. Demosth. p. 883. toiovtou Arist. Lys. 1089.

toiovto

from rows.

Toiavraii ALschin, p. 278.

roiavTi Arist. Vesp. 6G8.'

eKe'ivr],

3.

E/ce?^oc is

declined like avroc, eKeivoc,,

CKelvo,

and receives also t paragogicum, e. g. eKeivoai Aristoph. Av. 297. Demosth. p. 129. eKeivovi Arist. Pac. 546. eKeivovi Id. Pac. 544. Nub. 1096.
Note. For
cKc'iyos

the lonians and epic writers said KeTyos (r), the

rjjyos, a, o,

tragedians also Ke7yos, the Dorians

the

Cohans

KrjyosK

III.

Pronouns

indefinite,

That
h,

pronouns, by which no particular person is designated; 151. but only a person or thing generally. These are in Greek 6,
is,

TO ^eiva

'

a certain person',

when one does not wish

;

to

name

one, or does not

know

his appellation

and

tic

'

any one, some

one, one', Fr. on.

1.
o,
Tj,

p. 38, 20.
rriv,

TO SeTva, Gen. tou, t>7g, rov ^elvoQ Demosth. Dat. no, ry, tm ^elvi Id.p, 488, 23. Accus. rov,
oi ^eivec, Id.

TO ^e7va Id. p. 16'7. Plur. Nom. Gen. rojv ^e'lviov Id. p. 489, 1 1.
It is

p. 616, 4.

oetva,

sometimes also indeclinable, Aristoph. Thesm. 622. rou Tov tov Seiva.

2.

TiQ neut. Ti,

Gen.

Tti'oc,

Dat. nvi, Ace.

Tti^a

neut. t/.

Dual. N. A. Tive, G. D. rivolv.

Plur.

N. Ttveq neut. riva, Gen.

tji'wi',

D.

tkti,

Acc.

Tti'a'c

neut. Tiva.

This pronoun
^aivofxai
TIC,

is

always, as such, enclitic, but in the phrases

^oKei tiq elvai,

elvai,
.

importance' (see
"'

487,

6.),

it

where it means ' a man of should perhaps be acuted. No

Some wrote
it in one word, with double accent, rowoetros. rov Seiraros is probably a fiction of the grammarians.

Valck. ad Hipp. 1250. Schsf. ad Dion. Hal. p. 392. Elmsley ad Soph. (Ed. T. 734.
'

I'isch. 2. p. 217.

'

Apoll.Tr.ujTWj'. p.333 B. 335 A,

248

Pronouns.

passage is found where it begins a proposition, when it is clearly a pron. indef. but often stands before the substantive and after a comma, according to our punctuation*.
Obs.
1.

The

lonians said for nvos, rivl &c. reo Od.

1,

tt',

305. and
2,
8,

contracted rev Herod.

9, 21.'' all enclitic.

19. 39.
2,

Dat. rew Herod. Dat.

reocs,

I,

181.

129. 113.

Plural Gen. riwv Herod.

175.

tcokti

Herod.

The

Attics contracted tov, rw, in

all

the genders,

Jndr. 568. which is also enclitic. In the plural they use only riPiSy, tktI. The grammarians say that from twos a new nominative Tios, Tiov, rio) was formed and that from this came tov, hy the lonians resolved into Tto and rtw
Eur. Ion. 336.
;

'^.

Obs.

2.

Instead of the neut.

pi. tlvci the Attics said in certain

com^
arTa,

binations, particularly with adjectives, uttu, e. g.

TOicivT
uTTtt.

ciW

cirra, erep'
t',

In the Odyssey unaa occurs thus Od.

218.

Pro-

bably

has arisen from the old word uacra for cirtva (a from os and the old Doric aa for riva (see . 153. Obs. 2.) by an arbitrary usage, and distinguished by the sjnritus, on account of the different use of if*.
this

Like the indeterminate pronoun

tIc, is

declined also,

IV. The Pronoun interrogative

TIC, n. Tt,
I

Gen.

t'ivoc,,

Sec.

in the dissyllable cases,

and

except that here the accent is on the in the nominative is the acute ( ).
'

In the neuter the poets say also sometimes added.

Obs.
1.

ti'jj

(r) for

r'l,

to

which
II.

^/j

is

This

is

also declined

by lonians
Herod.

in the

Gen. tIo

ft',

225.

contr. Tv

Callin. Eleg. v. 1.

3, 82.

Att. tov Soph. CEd. T.

Dat. 7-fcw in all genders Herod. 4, 155. &c. Att. t<S Soph. El. In the plural, where the Attics use only Tives, tu-wp, the lonians have also rewv, monosyllable Od. v 200. dissyllable II. w', 387. Od. v, 192. Dat. TeoidL Herod. 1, 37.^ rolo-t Od. i, 110. Soph. Trach. 984.
1435.
680.
,

From
Ehjyl.

the old
i

word
e,

rios,

whence these forms are

rtoio'ti'

said to have arisen

in a

changing

into

the dative
^

is

found

by poem of Sappho
Auct.

M.

p. 759, 35

3 Hermann de Emend. Rat. Gr.Gr. maintained that the indef. t\s might stand at the beginning of a proposition. See Matthiffi ad Eur. Suppl. 1187. Gronov. ad Herod, p. 63. n. 21.
*

Fisch.
t.

<2.

p. 223.

Em. ad

606, 23. Burgess ad Dawes Misc. p. 478. Hemsterh. ad Thorn. M. p. 122. Herm. ad Vig.
1. p.

Hesych.

p. 7 11,
*

37.

31. cd.
"

Wesseh
1. p.

VVessel. ad

Fisch.

261.

2. p.

220.

Fisch.

2. p.

Herod, p. 220 scq.

19, 5.

Pronouns.
Ohs. 2. Instead of
ri the Dorians are said Megarensian dialect for

249
to
ri f-uju

Hence ah

/idy in the

have used ra and aa. Aristoph. Acharn.

757. 784.?

The p7'onoun
OC,
is

relative

153,

V,

o
t],

declined like the article, with the omission of t. oq,

oi),
r}c,

o.

Gen.
clitic

ov.

Dat.

to, rj,

w, &c.
*

In the niasc.

Homer

often

puts o for oc,

re, o re

e. g.
*

Od.
o'l

^', 3.

o ol^, particularly with the en-

and

this'

for

who'.

Od.

-y,

73.

Aj?i<TT>7/oec

ToiT

aXoiovrai for

aX.*

He

uses also, as well as the Ionic

Originally there

writers in genei'al, the article for this pronoun.

was but one form for the article and the pronoun relative o as demonstrative, which in the progressive formation of the lanIn the genitive he has oou for guage were divided into two. ov II. j3', 325. and in the fem. erjc //. w , 208.
This pronoun,
son,

but

(see .

when it does not refer to any particular perused as a general designation, quisquis, quicunque 483.), is compounded with the indefinite pronoun t\q.
is

Each
r]Tic,

part of the

compound
ovtivoc.
says o

is

then declined separately: oaric,

it

o Ti (or o, Ti to distinguish
r/(TTivoc,

from

on

'

that'),

Gen. ou-

Tivor,y

Dat. mtivi,
and

t'ljrivi,

lorivi, &,c.
is

Obs. 1.

Homer

rts, e. g. //.

y, 279. where o

a prefix syl-

lable*, as in biroios, biroaos, &c.

writers, the o
OTT0,
II.

retains, with the rest

of the Ionic

unchanged

in all the cases, e. g. oVeu

)(^i^'^'^'

Od, p, 424. and

vreu)

orrev Od. a, 124.

p\ 121. for ovtivos, -qarivos.

plur. oriva II. )(, 450.

d, 664. vTiva Od. &, 204.

Nom.

Gen. otcmv

Od. K, 39.

oreoiaL (trisyllable) II. d, 491.

Herodotus.

in the feminine oreyfn in The. Attics retained this in the gen. and dat. sing, vrov,

and orcjv Xen. Anah. 7, 6, 24. Sophocles Antig. 1335. and Aristophanes Equ. 758. have also otokti. The full form is very rare in the Attic poets, rjaTivos JEsch. Ag. 1367. olorto-t Arist. Pac. 1278. wTii'L Eur. Hipi^. 910. is suspicious for other reasons-*.
oro) for OVTIVOS, urivi,

Gaisford has adopted t6v

rwa

for 6V

nra Herod.

1,

98.
//.
ct',

Obs. 2. Instead of the neut. plur. uVtro,

v',127.

Homer

554.

ic',

206.

and elsewhere, and Herodotus 1,1 38. 19 7. &c. liave uVfra, from the Doric a-a for tlvc'i. See . 151, Obs. The Attics instead of this say arra.
K

Grcgor.

p.

(9i) 212. et Koen.

1,

the author

Brunck ad Aristoph. Ileyne ad 11. a,

''
'

c.

significant part of the

means one which is not a compound, but

73.

Fisch. 2. p. 318.

K.]
J

employed

to facilitate pronunciation.

*[By\>Yefix^y\\ah\c(vorsi-hlagsylbe)

Elmsl. ad Sopli. CEd. C. 1C73.

250
15-1..

The Verb.

The Pronoun
Gen.
a\\i]\(i)v

reciprocal.

Dat. aWi'iXoic, a\\i]\aic. Ace. oXXt/Xouc, aXAijXac, aXXrjXa Dual. Gen. Dat. a\\i]\oiv, -aiv Acc. aWnXto, aXX?'jX ' one another', e. It is derived from aXXoc. \{]Xovc.

g. ervipav

aX-

The

o-enitive in

Homer and

other poets

is

also aXXnXoiiv II. k,

65. V, 708. w, 765. &c.

Of the Verb.
^^^'^-

The Greek verb

is

much more

varied and rich in

its

forms

Not onlythan the Latin, or the verb of any other language. of the middle means more, by relation ; but can it express one
has also in the other two voices, the active and passive, two forms differing in signification for the perfectum of the Latin
it
:

and the aorist viz. what plusquam perfectum, praeteritum futurum, the of forms two the all moods for only lastly, not aorist the and perfectum, of present tense in the only complete are which tense, each Latin, but also two distinct forms, differing in signification, for the conjunctive in Latin; and in every mood a dual, besides On the other hand it is the singular and plural, as in nouns. true there is only one principal conjugation, and its tenses stand in close analogy to each other so that one may be debut from the rived from another, according to certain rules different dialects which at first formed themselves together, though without mutual influence, and from the constant endeavour of the Greeks after harmony, several forms were invented for one verb, or for one notion of a verb, which were not all carried through the whole of the tenses, and which mutually supply the deficiencies of each other.
is

called the prseteritum perfectum

Division
156.

o/"

Verbs and Tenses.

most general
division of

With regard
verbs
is

to the signification, the

that, according to which they designate either an action,

Division of Verbs and Tenses.

251

the subject, to

capable of determinately expressing the different relations which whom the action belongs, has to an object or
;

person

or such as merely designate a certain condition of the

subject.

In the former the relation

consists in the effect of an action

(active or transitive, prifxa

the subject of an action

TiKov)
or reflective,

is

is either active, which upon another person or object evepyrjTiKov) or passive, by which under the influence of an object in;

dependent of himself, or of a different person (passive,

;

p.

ttciOt]it

when

the subject of the action inflicts

on himself; and thus, at the same time, is active and passive from himself, e. g. * I struck another, I was struck, I struck myself, ervipa, kTv(^Qi}v, eTVipufxr]v {middle, p. fxkaov). Verbs of the second kind designate only a general condition of the subject, which neither passes on to an object, nor is affected by any thing extrinsic to the subject these are called verbs neuter,
:

e. g.

'I stand,, I go', &c.

This division finds

also reckon

its

proper applisigni-^

cation in the Syntax.

We may

amongst these the

in

verbs deponent, which have the form of passive, but the

fication of active verbs,

and which are likewise treated of

the Syntax.

With regard
verbs in
-a>,

to the form, verbs are divided into in

-jui.

two

classes,

157.

and verbs

The

latter,

however,

differ

from

the former only in the present, and

some

in the formation of

the aorist and perfectum.

Verbs in -w are either such as have a consonant before w, or such as have a vowel a, e, o, before tu. The first are called verba barytona, barytone verbs because they have the accent (acute) on the penult, and the last syl;

lable necessarily has the grave accent, not expressed in writing

(o (5apvc, Toi^oq) the second are called verba pura, contracta, because w is contracted by the Attics into one syllable with the vowel preceding ; also circumjiexa (Trepia'rru)fxeva), because,
:

after contraction, the w receives a circumjiex, ^tXew, ^tXw. These, however, are not at all different from the first, since it is merely required to contract according to the foregoing rules
in the present

and imperfect.

Verbs in -/xi are commonly derived from verbs pure in -aw, -6w, and in reference to grammar not without reason, since they stand in a regular analogy to these verbs, which may be most
-k(D,

252

Division of Verbs and Tenses,

;

conveniently represented as a derivation from them mostof them also coincide Avith the conjugation in -tt), in the perf. aor. and
fut.

Historically considered, however, they are at least of equal

This is clear not only from their use in those diawhich retained the largest share of the ancient language, the tEoIo-DoHc (. 207.), but also from the several forms of conjugation which occur most frequently of all in Homer, and were partly in use in the Attic dialect as the imperf. aweiXi]mv (. 200, 6.), the conjunctives '//cw^t (. 200, 8.) and Xct<^iX?7^ei/ai (. 201, 12.), and the syncopated (3\i(Ti, the inf.
antiquity.
lects
;

perfects TeBva/^iev, reOvaOi, Te9vair]v (. 198, 3.).

The conju-

gation of the aor. pass, in verbs in

-tu

also entirely corresponds

with the conjugation in

Obs.

-/m.

The

older grammarians, and the earlier

modern

ones, reckoned
tlie

fourteen conjugations, seven of barytone verbs, according to

teristic

charac;

consonant of the present tense, and the formation of the future I. Barytone verbs, three o^ verbs circumflex, and four of verbs in -p.
1.

in

/3 TT
<r

TTT.

Fut.

-4^.

2.
ff.

in 5.

y
in

X
fi

'^''"-

Fi^>t ^.

3.

in E B
6.

r.

Fut.

o-.

4. in
avio.

o"""

'"''

Fut. ^ or
7. in
h,

p.

Fut. w.
II.

w jnirum,
Inf. evai. Inf. vrai.

e. g.

Fut.

T.

and
III.

i//.

Fut.

riauj.
-^.u,

Verbs circumflex,

1. in

cw.

2. in aw.
-r]f.ii

3. in ow.

Verbs in

1. in -jj/ii -tjs.
4-.

2. in

-7]s,

Inf. arai.

3. in -wpi.

Inf. orai.
its

in -u/lk.

The

modern and more simple

1-5S.

division takes

origin

from Vervvey {Nova

Via docendi Grceca) and Weller ".

Since in determining an action two things are to be regarded, the time in which it takes place, and secondly its relation to the thoughts and purpose of the speaker, each verb is capable of two principal variations in its form, of which the first serves
first

to determine the time (hence the

name tempora,
themselves are

tenses),

and
Thus

the second expresses this subjective relation {modi, moods)*.

*

Fisch.

2. p.

444

sq.

lities

objective.

The distinction between suhjectite

ohjective,\v\nch. is

and

famiUar

to

Gerex-

man

logicians,

may

require

some

those difficuhies in a divine revelation which arise from the imperfection of our faculties, or the corruption of our
heart, and not from any intrinsic improbability in the revelation itself, are
SM6/ecfic difficulties

jtlanation to the English student.

In

every operation of the mind, the subject is the mind itself, the object that The to which the operation refers. effect produced on the mind by contemplating the qualities of an external object is subjective ; while the qua-

arise

but those which from seeming discrepancies in

;

the records of revelation, are objective difficulties. Sec . 563 ad fin.

Division of Verbs and Tenses.

1.

253

The time

in

present, past, or future.

which an action can take place is either There are thus in Greek, as in every

language, three principal tenses, the present (o evecrrwc), the prseterite, and the future (o nkW(ov)^. Of the present there is only one simple form in Greek ; but for the prseterite there are

more than

in

any other language.

An

action, for instance,

is

represented as either in itself and absolutely passed, or as relatively passed, in respect to another time expressed or conceived. The aorist serves to designate the time entirely passed ; the im-

perfectum, the prseteritum perfectum, and the plusquam perfectum, the relative time. The imperfectum (o TraparariKOQ) represents a past action as continuing during another past action

and accompanying it the perfectum {^povoc, TcapaKe'iixevoc, tw napovTi) and plusquam perfectum (o virepawTekiKoc) designate an action completed, but continuing in its immediate conse;

quences to another time ; the perfectum to the present, the plusquam perfectum to a time past. In the same way the future is conceived under three modifications, either as simply future without any reference to another action {Fat. 1. 2. Act.

and Fut. Med.), or as future and complete {Fiit. 1, 2. Pass.), or as future and with reference to an action to take place in a still more remote futurity (Fut. 3. Pass.)
In another view the tenses are divided into two classes,
1.

tenses

Principal tenses; present, imperfect, future. imperfect, plusquam perfectum, aorist. ;

action
is

2.

Historical

considered with reference to the subject of the 159. subsisting by itself, determined by no relation (infinitive, rj cnrape^cpaTOC sc. e'-y/cXto-tc). 2. or as a genespeaker,
1. either as

An

ral quality

and condition of an object or person

3.

(participle,

17

p.eToyJ]).

or as a determinate proposition;

and

in

this

respect,

a) as actual (indicative,
-q

and intentional (optative

raKTiKTi).

17 opiariKr]). h) as potential evKriKn, and conjunctive*^ tj vtto-

c) as necessary, at least subjectively for the

17

speaker

(imperative,

irpoaraKTiKn).
is

The following
"
*'

a table of the Tenses and

p.

Moods

Comp.

Plat.

Parmen.

Ul

D.

' Of the more exact difference of these two moods, see Syntax.

254
" o

Division of Verbs and Tenses.

<
CO

Augment.
These different tenses in the regular verbs are
,

255
all

derived, 160.

by a constant analogy, from each other and ultimately from the present. First, however, we must notice the distinction which obtains between the present and the future, and the past tenses the latter of which are lengthened by a syllable prefixed to the initial consonant, or change the initial short
:

vowel into a long one.

is

In both cases the lengthening syllable

Tlie

called

Augment.

In Homer, Hesiod, and other old poets, the use of the augment is as yet very fluctuating. The same word occurs sometimes with the augment, and sometimes without
ec^epev Od,
0',
it,

e. g.

e^-

439, eK(l)epeu Od. o', 469. eX|3e and Xa)3e. ayev II. j3', 557. &c. and ^ye //. i', 89. &,c. Others have the augment regularly, as i]\vBov and y]\vQe, &c. This diversity does not appear to have been caused by the revisers (diasceuastcc), the grammarians, or transcribers, since the restoration of consistency in this respect would, in most places, entirely In Herodotus destroy the measure and rhythm of the verse ^. and other prose writers the temporal augment is frequently omitted, e. g. opfnearo Herod. I, 158. e^eyepOt) ib. 209. and withother words z6. 17. 7,143. 1, 19. 37. 88. 56. 166. 58. 70. 96. 80. 86. 102. &c. irpoaekacje 7,208. comp. 210. but ttTr/jXawov ib. 211. einarkaTO 8, 97. but rtTnarearo ib. 88. ayov 1, 70. but riyov 3, 47. The omission of the syllabic augment is more rare, e. g. voee 1, 155. (other MSS. ei'oee). e^avaywpee ib. 208. TrapaaKeva'CovTO 7,209. The Attics, on the other hand, observed it regularly, except in poetical passages, whose language was formed upon the model of the ancient language, e. g. in choruses. Yet in the species of augment they
retained

much

of the Ionic dialect.

Ohs. That the Attic poets omitted the augment in iambics, has been
d.eniedLhy Vorson, Prcef.

Hec. p.

5.

maintained by Markl. ad
*

Siqjjil-

728.

ad Med. 1138. Elms, ad Bacch. 1132. Brunch ad Eur. Androm. 955.

but only that their dialect permitted to leave it out. Vid. Koen ad Fisch. 2. Gregor. p. (189) 406 seq. Heyne Obss. ad II. t. viii. p. 312 sq. p, 226 sq.

The

old

grammarians consider

the omission of the augment as a peculiarity of the Ionic dialect, by

them

which they could hardly mean that the lonians never used the augment;

"256
Soph. (Ed. C. 1624.
ylj.

Augment.
Horn. Elem. Doct. Met.
C. p. 376.
it

p. 52. 121.

ad Soph,

SOI.

Prcef. Bacch. p. 11 seq.

Rcisig. Co7ij. hi Arist. p. 78

It is

84.
ad
(a

Comm.

Cr'it.

ad Soph. QLd.
and

admitted on

all

hands that
KaOei^ojj.rji',

these poets regularly omit

KaQijprjv, KadevSoy,

in XP^*'

in some words, when it suits the

is

as tivwya,

verse. Pars. Prcef.

Hec. p. 17.

The temporal augment

in
;

omitted only in two, and those

suspicious passages, Soph. Ant'ig. 404. ravrnf

'i-^ov

Oa-n-TovfTai'

form which occurs nowhere else been rightly changed into ISoiv)
v^patrov

iambic trimeters, and has therefore

seq.

and Eur. Iph. T. 53

vdpalveiv,

where

for

we should probably read

syllabic

as infinitives precede.

loo. Herm. Prcef. Bacch. p. 23. In the passages augment is wanting, a word with a long final vowel or diphthong generally precedes, as ^sch. Pers. 689. {Bl. C98.), where,

Comp. Matth. ad

where the

however, for raxyra. Bl. has Ta^yve. Comp. 695 seq. Soph. Aj. 308. Tlaitrai) KapaQwvl,ey. ib. 1304. Cwprjp cKeivu) ctoKey. Trach. 381. 'loAj/KaActro.
ib.

772. eyravda

^>) (ior^ae.

ib.

905. vtl yeyoiT

kpijjxr),

kXcuc

3'

Here an

elision

probably takes place, as in Kopa

'Trtce/^wv

Eur. El. 861.

Kaytb Vacouo-as Soph. OEd. T. 794. comp. 820. as also where a diphthong precedes, ^sc7./*(?r5. 308. viKU)peyoi\vpLaaoy^. i6. 488. Soph.

(Ed.
eirel

1002. Tax/i'T^opevcTay.

ii.

1608.

Trecroufrat "cXatoj^.

Phil. 360.

'^a^pvaa.

This elision would become certain

e
is

if

passages could be
ctt/,

pointed out in which

elided in other words, as

Trorafxov 'irayepyopai

er<,

eyw,

kv,

after oi ai, as after ov in

e/c

Anacr. Fr. 24. Fisch.

Soph. (Ed. T. 708. It would be more bold to assume an elision where one verse ends with a long vowel or diphthong, and the following begins w^ith a word which is commonly augmented, e. g. Soph. El. 750. Koyis
2'

ayoj $opeT9'

QfopeW Brunck)' opov

le TzavTes ayapepiyixeyoi <^ei^oyTO

('(peidoyro

Br.) Kevrpwy ovdey.

(Ed. C. 1605. piynaav (where with the

Trach. 906, fjpvxuro {'ftpv^aro Br.).

elision

it

should be 'pplyt^aay).

ib.917. ippovpovy {'(ppovpovvBr.). Eur. Hcc.\\53.(iaKovv(^daKovy). For

as words are generally written at full length at the end of a line, even

when an augment

follows in the next verse, as eyw'EXouffa Soph. Antig.

900. Phil. 875. El. 728. and only oe (and that very rarely) apostrophized {Soph. El. 1017. (Ed. T. 29. 785. 791. Antig. 1031. (Ed.

^schylus or Euripides, although they often have ^e end of a verse, before a vowel in the following verse even when a vowel in the next line follows a long vowel or diphthong at the close of the preceding (e.g. Soph. Aj. 916. cTret OuC. 17.), never in
at full length at the
;

ge/s _ -

_,

ih.

992.

kiioX

"AXyicTToy

El. 560.

aroi

'Lis - - -):

the

* I do not consider this as a crasis, because in this oi and c coalesce, as

in ovi^iol

54. ol a into

55.

Augment.
elision

257
in the
;

crasis

of the augment of the two, can scarcely be justified

after a long

v6wel

preceding verse, or a least of all such an elision

(fKoyl 'TUtttov ib.

as ---ayu0t ^k 'KucXoujTo

Msch.

Pers. 455. or

504. ed.

Schittz.''

We
414.

the omission of the augment.

must therefore consider the passages just quoted as examples of So the augment is omitted yEscIi. Pers.
e/x/3o\ots ^^aXKOffronois TiaiovT

(where the conjecture

TraitrBepT

^Bpavov destroys the emphatic expression of mutual destruction so

frequent in narrations, not to mention that Trcu6f.ievov would then have ttitttov been more correct. See Herm. Prcsf. Bacch. j). 34.). ib. 504. S' ctt' aX\//Xot(Tj, where eiri-yop would as an aorist represent that as an action rapidly passing, which from its nature must be durable or Soj^h. (Ed. C, 1624. Tivhs repeated (Herm. Prcef. Bacch. p. 34.). rtvos fiewv cOwv'C, Gwi'^ev where the conjecture of Porson, lessens the solemnity of the passage, by specifying on whom (Edipus calls. Comp. Herm. Prcef. Bacch. p. 47. Eur. Bacch. 767. flxpavro. The attempts vdiich have been made to ib. 1084. aiyr]ae o aWi'ip,
,

correct these

passages involve a petitio 2irincipii

namely, that the

and when we appeal to the facility of the emendation to confirm the assumed necessity of making It would be very easy to it, we fall into a vicious circle of reasoning. prefix an augment to the words whose first syllable is short, and thus
Attics never omitted the

augment

to change the

iambus

into
ib.

an anapaest,

e. g.

Msch. Pers. 454.

'E/cu-

kKovvto for kvkKovvto,

375. erpoTrovro for rpoirovro.

Soph. (Ed. T,
tcvKXovro.

1249. kyodro for yoaTo.

Eur. Bacch. 1066. itcvKKovro for

But easy

as these corrections are, they are improbable, while the other

;

passages remain unshaken

transcribers,

and

it

would be extraordinary that the

who
it

usually insert the augment, should here have con-

spired to leave

out.

The

following appear to be the conditions under

which the poets omitted the augment

1
.

It is

omitted in imperfects and aorists, with few exceptions, only

in narratives

of messengers

(pi'jaeis

ayye\ii:cu)

so that

it

seems as

if

the poets
liest

had

in this respect imitated the epic style, as that

'^.

of the ear-

narrative poetry

The

only exceptions are, JEsch. Choeph. 927.

TrXrjaiov

Kuyes

uv ov XP^*'-

Soph. Phil. 371.

Hec. 580. Xeyov.

Ale. 851. yeivar.

yap wu Kvpei. Eur. These four passages can of

themselves decide nothing against the twenty-nine others, in whicli the

Instead of imperfects without at the beginning of a verse, cditorshave long substituted presents, c. g. Eur. Med. 1150. Kvvel \'or Kvyei

augment,

has Kivei. Bacch. 728. Kvpei, as a MS. ap. Elmsl. has, instead of Kvpei.
*^

What

I liavc said against

tliis

Ale. 181. where the

Copenhagen MS.
S

view on Eurip. Med. 1131. I5acch, 723. is without foundation.

VOL.

I.

258

Augment.

augment is omitted in the narratives of messengers. The passage in and we see Herni. ad loc. the Hecuba is suspicious for other reasons should probably read Xeywj' with two MSS, or Xcyw, as Brunck, PerIn the Ale. one MS. has 'HXeKrpuson and Hermann recommend. and we should probably read with Blomf. ovos, a less common form
;
: ;

'HXekTpvovos eyeivar, the passage being suspicious in another view

{inf. 2.).

In Soph. Phil. 371. Brunck's conjecture

r]j/

Kvpwy

is

very

probable, which a transcriber explained by cKvpei, whence another

hvpei, and a third

made
ov ov

wV

Kvpei.

In the fourth passage, eKaves

all

-/

XPV^i ^i^o.vs Tov ov \p. Kares ov ov \p. Kavovd or, have posed.
2. In all the passages except those

been pro-

above quoted, and jEsch. Pers.

is

311.

o'lde

vaos

e/c

fj-ids TrefTor,

the

word which

without the augment

stands at the beginning of a trimeter, though in a continued discourse once indeed in the middle of the speech, but at the beginning of a proposition,

generally considered as corrupt.

Eur. Bacch. 1134. yvfivovvro. The passage in Jischylus is In many passages the verb which is which the poet wished to render action, expresses an augment without emphatic by the use of an uncommon form ; as ^sch. Pcrs. 414. 504.
Trach. 906. Eur. Bacch. 1084., though So2ih. (Ed. C. 1604. 1624. an equal or perhaps greater number of passages is found in which words equally emphatic have the augment, or unemphatic words are without it as, Msch. Pers. 374. aS'o/j/j. El. 715. Trach. 917. Eur.
;

Bacch. 767.

On

the whole, the omission of the syllabic

in the Attics, like the use

augment appears

to

have

been a poetic licence

for fxovos,
t,eTi'os

of the Ionic forms

fxovros

names

for ^evos, kcTvos for ckcTi-os, of the anapaest in proper second and fourth places, and the lengthening of short syllables, as 'iTrnofxe^oPTos, &c. . 19. p. 53. The poets, however, seem to have availed themselves of this licence only in the narratives of mesin the

sengers and at the beginning of a trimeter, or if in the middle of a triand the cases are rare and meter, at the beginning of a proposition the (Ed. Col. of ^schylus, confined to the Persce of almost entirely
;

Sophocles, and the Bacchce of Euripides.

161.

The augment appears

cases, in the prefix
e,

originally to
v^^ell

as

in

have consisted, in all words beginning with a vowel,

as in those which began with a consonant.

in the old Ionic poets eo^0)/ //.
^',

Thus we
v
,

still

find

419.

543.

for

ij^^ir],

eearo for e\aro. (eeXTrero belongs to the Ionic pres. form eeXTrerat //. k, 105. ^',813. tcXTrc^^v //. d\ 1 96. p, 488.) This

Augment.

259

kind of augment occurs more rarely in Herodotus, and only in certain words, e. g. eavSave 9, 5. eaSe 1, 151. 4, 145. 153.
iaXwKa.
1,

191.
it

eopyee
in

1,

127.

On

the other hand

eotfca,

Herodotus, oTko, oIkwq for the Homeric

also retained

we find in The Attics eoiKwc

some words,
rj^a, ri'^a

e. g.

ea^e, eayjj, eajMC, to distin-

from ayio ' I carry' *. eaXwKa, eaXu) (also iiXu) Herod. 7, 137. Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 286 A. Xetu Anah. 4, 4, 21. rjAw/ca .Yew. Anab. 4, 2, 13.'^), eoiKa, eoX-Tra, eopya, in which the characteristic of the perf. 2. oi and o could not be effaced*^, particularly in verbs which begin with a vowel
guish them from

not capable of being lengthened.

' '

ew0ovv, ewa/xai, ewvow^trjv,

eiovrffiai,

eovpovv d
'

'

Ohs. HoiTfier sometimes

it,

makes

the e long,
'i,',

when

the verse requires

e. g.

eloLKvtai II, a,

418.

(.valev II.

340. &c. which latter proe'Fa^ej^

^.

bably arose from the digamma anciently in use,

Afterwards the usage was thus determined,

others, beginning with a vowel,
it

that e
;

was

1G2.

only prefixed to verbs that began with a consonant

but in

coalesced with
prefixing of e

it

either into

a long vowel or a diphthong.

syllabic

The

is

called the

augment

(au^jjatr,

avXXa^iKi]), because the

verb

is

thereby lengthened one syllable

(^jooi'oc,

the lengthening of the short ; vowel, the temporal augment (av^. -^poviKri), because the time

tempus) or quantity of the

initial

vowel

is

thereby in-

creased.
1.

The Syllabic Augment.

is

In verbs beginning with p, after the augment p

e. g. piTTTtt) kppiirrov, pkui eppeov.

doubled,

Ohs.
p,
e. g.

The

poets,
xp',

on account of the verse, often retained the

570.
epe^e
II.
ft',

single

epe^as

II.

400.

epttTrro/xcr

Od,

tt',

379.

epa-^ev Horn. 11. in Merc. 79.

Ohs. 2. In the editions of the Ionic and Doric poets,

when

this

aug-

ment
is

is

meant

to

make a
e. g.

syllable long, the initial consonant of the verb

doubled

after

it,

tA\a/3t

II. e,

83. (see

.19

h.),

always

in e^-

^eiffe (k).
*
^

Fisch. 3 a. p. 17.

Maitt. p. 53.

^
f

Thom. M.
Fisch. 3

p.

403.
21

Piers, ad Moer. p. 178. Fisch. 3 a. p. 27 sq.

"=

a. p.

Fisch. 2. p. 290.

Fisch. 2. p. 285. 3

a. p.

88.
s

200
Obs. S.

Aucrment.

The

Attics prefix the temporal instead of the syllabic aug-

ment

to foovXofxai, dui'anai,
e/jouXojuot,

yueWw, as

iiftovXvixrjv, i)lvvanr]v,

ijjieWov,

where a form
edeXu), pvoj^iuL

l^vyafxai, e/zeXXw is
".

assumed, like deXco and

ii^vvaTo 1, 20.

and

epvofxai

Herodotus also has

Hesiod

Th. 478. 887.

1C3.

ijfxeXXe."

In the perfect, plusquam perf., and the fut. 3. pass, the consonant of the verb is repeated before the syllabic augment. This is called the
first

Reduplication.

OlTTAaffiacTjUOC.
Thus TWTTTw has in the perfect, rervcpa, rervTra' Xe'nru), Xe\onra, Scc. The plusquam perf. receives the syllabic augment
also before the reduplication, ererv^eiv, eXeAotTretv,

In which

the following rules are observed

1
.

If the verb begins with an aspirated consonant, in the

reduplication the corresponding

hue

is

put, . 36. OctTTTw re-

Bairrai, y^pvaou) KE'^pvatoKa, (jyiXeoj Tecp'iXijKa.

Verbs which begin with p retain only the augment ep, Homer, however, has pepvirMfikva Od. t, 59. and Choeroboscus Bekk. Anecd. p. 1287. quotes pep'i^dai from Pindar and from Anacreon (comp. Schol. Od. t'f 59.) pepaSo in Homer from aeviD (amo) and Tiiafievh) or pepviraajxkvio. fie'ipo) were formed eaavro, efxfiope, for akavTO, fxejuope.
2.
. 162.*^

3. Verbs which begin with a double consonant t, ^, \f/, or with two consonants the latter of which is not a liquid, do not receive the reduplication, but only the augment, e. g. etvTtiKa,

eKTiapai,

e^ecr^tcu,

eipaXKa, kairopa, kcpdopa, earaXKa

and

yi>,

eyv(i)Ka, eyvujpiKa.
f.i6u6VKa), redvtiKa.

On

the other hand,

jue^i/))yuat

(but

e/^ivy]-

The
in

following are excepted

The syncopated forms which

regularly
irerto.

begin with

ttt, TreTrra^ai (for 7re7reTa/tai), TreTTTrjwc,

Homer and Herodotus

is

irkirrtoKa,

&c. originally from

Again, from irrepou}

*

regularly formed eirrkpioKa aveTrrepwFisch. 2. p. 299 sqq. ' Fisch. 2. p. 289 sq.

Buttm. L. Gr.
Thorn,

p.

324.
Maitt. p. 58.

p. 258.

Augment.
fxevoQ;

261

357.; from irrriaadj which the perfect. KKTri/nai is more used by the Attics, and eKTY]p.ui by the lonians and older Attics^, Thuc. 2, 61. Plat. Rep. 5. p. 464 D. 469 C.
from
irrvcrait)

eTrrvjfxai Eiirip. El.

*^.

CTTTT/^a, TTToew cTTTOTjjuat

2.

The verb

Kxao^taj, of

In verbs which begin with a mute and a liquid, or two liquids, some cases the reduphcation is regular in others it is not admitted. Mejuvriinai, however, has no other form e/avrjuai. Besides these, verbs whose second initial consonant is p rein
;

164.

ceive the reduplication regularly, e. g. Se^joojua SeSjoa^rj/ca from

^pefx(i)f

rpkiTU),

TeOpavarai from Opavu), TkTpajxjxai reOpajujuai from TpeCJXjt), TreTrptorai, all which forms occur in Homer ;

also y^puoiiai xpytc^, Ke-^prjrai Key^priajxevoc,.

On

the other

hand, the reduplication is generally wanting in verbs which begin with yX, and others whose second initial consonant is A. Hence AcaTeyAuTTi(r/ievoq , eyXuTrrai ^, e^\aarr\Ka Eurip.
Iphig.
TrXrjya.
It is

A.

594.'',

but j3e/3Xa^juai

(|3ej3XjjKa is a

syncope), we-

very doubtful, however, whether the Attics omitted the

reduplication in other verbs beginning with a single consonant.

In Aristoph. Vesp. 1475.

Obs.
perf.
1
.

is

now

read

eicrKe/cv/cXjjKrev

*.

That the epic poets omitted the reduplication

in the

plusquam

and moods of the perf., e. g. edeKvo or Eckto, ^eso for eOeEeKTO, ^eSeso, is probable from the circumstance that along with ^kto, ^e^o, ^ey/iej'os, (TVTo, yiiTo, fiXijfxei'os, (^Xijcrdai, are found often in the very same sense
^et'^e/co, 2e2e^o, de^eyfievos II.
[ieftXjjtxOai.
^',

107. &C. eacrvro, kcjqjto,

(oefiXrffxeyos,

The

later poets

yevfj-eOa Theocr. 14, 51.

would hardly have used such forms as eXeiwro Apoll. Rh. 1, 45. 824. without the
be shown,
.

example of
perf. in

their predecessors. It will

505. that the plusq.

:

Homer and Herodotus

has very often the sense of the aorist

strict sense

as

however these forms scarcely ever occur in the

perf.

of the plusq.
II.
(j>',

but almost always as aorists (nX^ro

'

is

a plusq. perf.
'

300.

Hes. Sc, 146.

had been

filled',

elsewhere as an aorist Schw.)

filled itself ',

^ Taylor ad Lycurg. p. 166. ed. Reiske t. 4. ^ MceHs p. 225. Wessel. ad Herod. p. 23,46. Fisch. 2. p.287sq. Heind. ad Plat. Prot. p. 572.

Kiister ad Aristoph. Equ. 351. sCasaub.adAthen.2,15.(l.p.375.

'

Misc. 4. ad Charit. Brunck. ad Aristoph. p. 553. Lips. Lysistr. 291. Fisch. 2. p. 287 sqq. 306. Brunck. Dorv. 11. cc.
''

Ilemsterh.

in

Obss.

p.

289 sqq.

Dorville

'

262
and
like
^ffavjiai,

Augment.
eaavTcn

may be regarded

as a perf.

11.

v, 79. Od. k, 484.

is

are^ey^eBa Od. p, 563.), and since the reduplication

no where
it is

else omitted in the plusq. perf. than in these dubious forms,

more

correct to consider tliem as syncopated imperfects, in the sense of

aorists.

See

193. 06s. 8.

1G5.

Obs. 2. The second augment in the plusquam perf. is sometimes omitted by the Attics, e. g. TveiroydeiiJiev Plat. Pht^don. p. 89 A. TreKarahelpaixriKeaav Thuc. 8, 92. 7roj'0e<Tav jEsch'm. in Cles. ^;. 534. Plat. Phcedr. ^eSlei 5. p. 25 1 A. yeytvjjro Thuc. 5,14. Xen. Cyrop. 7, 2,
{kyeyeviiTo
4, 7.
3,
ib.

16. in one

MS.

yeyevjjro).

^laTreTroficpei

Xen. Cyrop.

8,

rereXevrr/KCi

Jnab.

6, 4, 11.

ctTroSe^paicet 6, 4, 13.

2m/3e/3//icet 7,

20. dtaftefiXrjKei 7, 5, 8. Trapayeyd^ct P^af. Symp. p. 173 B.*

0&5. 3. In verbs beginning with \ and

others, are

/m,

the lonians, Attics, and

e. g. e'iXrjfa,

accustomed

to

put

ei for Xe, /ue,

eiXrjxa- (e"t-

Xaxa Theocr.
marians
sonant''.
call

16, 84.), e'iXoxa, c'tXey/xat,

e'lfiapfiai,

which the gramof the conit

lengthening

e after rejecting the reduplication

Buttmann

{L. Gr. p. 323. not.)

eppif.iixai,

more
it

correctly considers

as

similar to the reduplication in

ecravpai, ennope.
is

This,

how-

ever, does not take place in

all

words

always, for instance, Xe;

XeipfidL not eiXeinixai, nefiudriKa not et/xa9?ica

and on the other hand

we find XeX?/^/Lte0a, XeXjj^j/ai, Xe\/jujuews Eur. Ion. 1132. fyh. A. SQS. Cycl.4:32. ^vXXeXeyfxeyas Arist.Eccl. 58. XeXey^evov jEsch. S. c. Th.
426.
Obs, 4.

The

Ionic and Doric poets sometimes lengthen the reduplie. g.

cation as well as the augment,

^e/Se/cro

//. i,

224.

Seicexo-rac

Od.

7j',

72. from BiKU),

^euw

for USckto,

deUxarai

{&).

^ei^ia, deid-oiKa

for Udiay ^etoiKa. (See SeiKvvfit

under the defective verbs.)

Besides the perfect, derivative verbs also receive a species of reduplication, e. g. Tidr)fxi, a/^wjut, '/ffr7;jui. (See Verbs in fxi.) Moreover, in Homer and Hesiod 2nd aorists also often receive the reduObs.
5.

plication.
//.
jj',

Aorist 2. KCKUfJiw
;//',

II.

a, 168. KCKUfKocnv
2',

II. i], 5.

XeXuxwirt
11. S',
TrcTrt-

80.

76. XeXafieffdai Od.

127. T, 136.

TreirXrjyoy, 7re7rX//y ero,

388. XeXaOeudai, XeXaQovro jreirXvyefiei' II. fJ-', 162. &c.

Ooiixey, TreTndelvIl.

a, 100.

t',

and as an imperative Od. a\ 273.

*

112. 184. o/xTreTraXwi', -K^pale II. ^',500. TrefpaUeiv, irefpaUfiev Od. rj', 49.
t.

Hemsterh.

1.

c.

ad Lucian.

1.

p. 308.

Fisch. 2. p. 317. Jungerm. ad Polluc. 5. 102. n. 27. Bceckh in Valck. in Nov. Plat. Min. p. 60.
Test. p. 299.

Schsf. ad " Fisch. 2. p. 304 seq. Soph. CEd. T. 1082. attacks the sp.
asper in eV/xapjuai;
note, defends
it.

Buttmann

p. 323.

Fisch. 2. p. 317.

Augment.
r',

263
a',

477' Hes."^(iy.
o',

IQ^!.

reTVKeiv, rervKOVTO, TervKeaOai II.

467.

&'C.

Od.
334.

77. &c.

TTupTreTo, TeTapTrofjLeyos II. u! , 513.

tt',

Od. u, 310. kccue-

)(apovTO, K\apoiTO II.

600. Od.

/3',

249.

KeKuSuJv, Kei:aSu)'TO 11. X',

KeKXvOi, elsewhere also k^vOi,

and by syncope KeKXovTo from

2,

KeXovro from KeXofxai, and in Pindar ireTvopeiv Pyth.

105. jjyayoj/ re-

common language. {KempeaaaneQa II. ^j 427. and kckoHes."Epy. 33. are now read /ce icopeaa. since the sense also requires (ce, i. e. av.) In other passages these forms have the sense of
mained
in the
peff(Tai.ieyos

the imperfect,
(r),

e. g. TreirXrjyoy

Od. &, 264. tctvkovto Od.

221.

0',

61.

/x',

307.

because from such redoubled aorists new presents were formed,

7re7ri0//(Tw, KeKadiiau),

whence
II. ,

(See
345.

iv. 1.

'^)

The

futures ^eSeL,ofxai

238. rerev^eTai

II. fx,

fxefxi^eTcu

IIes."Epy. 177. are regurev^tij

larly

formed

fut. 3.

pass,

from

^-)(onai

^ideyfmi deSe^ai,

ri-

revy/jiai rerev^ai,

fiiyttj luefxiyfiai

nifii^ai.

The Temporal Augment.

augment e with the initial vowel of 50 seq., ea becomes -)?, ee -ei and -tj. As in this case, by means of the augment, the short vowel was changed into its corresponding long one, it soon became a rule, that the short vowel in the contraction was always changed
of the
.

By the contraction

166.

the verb, according to

into

its

otherwise observed.
1.

corresponding long one, without regard to the practice Thus,

rj

a was changed into

av^avijj ijv^avov,
is still

(ea)

by the augment,
'I'jKovaa.
,

e. g. avvr(o

ijvvrov,

a/couw r'lKovov

The
in the

original

augment

used in ka^Bn II. v language in ea-yrji/, eakwv. . 161.

Obs.
1.

543. and

common

In arjdi^onai
*

'

have an unpleasant sensation', and the poetic

aiu) 'I hear',

word

arjdicTcru)

am

unaccustomed',
;

ctw 'I blow', this

is,

change does not take place

iirjdiiionrjy,

the reason assigned for which

that

rp'jdecrffov
rje

that

ij'iey,

would have had too inharmonious a sound, and might have been easily confounded with i'liey he went',
'

and
the

rjev

'hewas'**.

We

must, however, seek for the reason in the

Ionic dialect, to which these words are peculiar, where the omission of

Rh.
=
1).

augment was customary, as Herodotus has 9, 93. kiriiiae, ApoU. they have perceived'. 1, 1023. kirriiaav from cttcuw
'

Fisch. 2. p. 311.

Kucn ad Greg.

''

Fisch. 2. p. 284 seq.

(202) 433 seq.

264
Obs.
\6to,

Augment.

2. The long a also remains unchanged in the old Attic in at'acommonly AvaXlcrKU), afuKovy, ayaXw^a, ttmXw/xai, avdXuaa, for which, in later Attic, we find avj/Xw/ca, yvaXtoKa, yyiiXuKu^. In Eur.

Phccn. 602. Andr, 456. El. 685. araXiorm, avaXwOt], avuXbJtrat are found without various reading elsewhere the MSS. vary. The in;

Sandwich marble, in which we find, for example, aveXoaav for ai'ijXwtray,) show that cun'iXwcra was also said at Athens and as they are usually composed in the common language of the people, the augment in this word appears to liave belonged to common life,
scriptions (e. g. the
;

while in the higher style, as in the tragedians and Thucydides, the

augment

is

not particularly marked.

this

It is

doubtful whether the long a

has caused

omission

as in other words, e. g. i'^QXrjaa Soph. (Ed.

C. 564. this long a admits the augment.

Cycl. 406. though a in CiaKovos, &c.
liiiKovos,
is

So

lir]K6vovv is
is

long, as

clear
to the

found Eur. from the Ionic

in

which also

?;

seems

to

have belonged

common, a

to

the higher language-,

167.

2. 3. 4.

ai into ^, e. g. aired) rjTeov rjTtiaa.

av into
e

r]V, e.

g.

aySaw

rjvSwv,
'

auyew

ryuyovv.
;

becomes
e\Kv<v
*

a)

ei in eaa>
*

I suffer

or permit'

eB(o
'

'

ac-

custom', e'iwBa;
cXku),
eTTOjuat

kQ'itw, e'Aw

take', elAovj

iX'tTTU)

I twirl';

'I draw'
*

(eA/ctw

has
'

tjAicijcye

Od.
have'

A',
*

580.);
I

follow'; epiro), epirvCoi

I

I
;

creep'; eaTiaio
e)(w
on',
*'

enter-

tain'

epyatofxai
etb),

make, or do'
*

etu
all

(comother

monly
verbs
:

eVvu^i)

seat,

put

b)

ij

in

eyeipw,

i^-yeipov.

kptoraio, vpuriov.

eipbjra in

Herodo-

tus 1, 11. 88. has not the augment, but

comes from the Ionic

form

eipiiiTo.h), -eco,

whence the

participle eipojrewixevovc;, eirei-

jOWTwo-t

and the

infin.

elpwreeaOai Herod. 2, 32. 6, 3. 7, 148.

In the forms of the pres. and perf. in eo, the o receives the augment, eopraCw ewpratov, eoXira etuATretv, eopya ewpyeiv, eoiKa eMKCLv^, either because the original forms were opraCio, &,c. and received the syllabic augment as well as the temporal . 168. Obs. 1. or because, as veCjQ was said for vaoQ . 10. 1,
so ewjOTo^ov for rjopra^ov.
Valck. ad Phcen. p. 222. Thom. Fisch. ad Well. 2. p. 316. On the other side 3 a. p. 32 sqq. Elmsl. ad Soph. Aj. 1049. Comp. Herm. ad Soph. Aj. 1028. Schaef ap.
a

Demosth.
p.

p.

497.

Of hoKoveo)
Piers,

see

M.

p. 55.

Valck. Diatr.
*>

ad Mcer. 122. Brunck Arist. Ach. 1170. Fisch. 2. p. 284 seq.

p. 278.

Augment.
5.
e(

265

the old and middle Attic.

have been changed mto y, at least in They said, for example, only elKov ordy we find sometimes el^a from etKw, eipyov from e'lpyw Yet we find also e'lKatov e'lKaaa, yKatov ijKaaa from eiKat(jj. in the same e. g. Piat. Symp. p.^\6 C. and the MSS. vary In the perf. and plusquam perf. of ei/cw in Homer the place''. 298. et is resolved, rji/CTO rji'^at Tjifcrai, as wi^e from oiyw //. 2^ ,
appears not
to
;

6.

eu

is

often

changed

into

i)v

in the editions, e. g. KaBev^e,

KaOiidh in Bekker's MSS. P/o^ ^ymp. p. 217 E. 220 D. The Aldine edition of Euripides has r?w eighteen times {Elmsl. ad E. HeracL 305.) where many or most of the MSS. have eu. Thucydides has almost always ev. The grammarians vary from

Herodian, Eustathius, Suidas, approve eh, Mceris and the Etym. M. nv^. ev appears to have been the older, tju the more recent orthography; evpov remained from the former,

one another

and

evpvica,

which alone prevailed even in

later writers^.

7.

o into w,

and
wvopatov, wkovv, from ovopat(o,
oi

168.
oi/cew.

01 into (D, e. g.

Obs.

Some verbs beginning with

Such are
olvou)

ment.

olviofievos

Soph. Track. 271.

seldom or never receive the augPlat. Leg. 6.

p. 775 C. 7. p. 815 C.

(Bekker has from MSS, ^j'rw/uevos) Pollux 6, 21. Yet Homer has //. 3', 3. efvoxoei, and a', 598. Od. d, 141. wVoxoei), ttoXw, and words compounded with olwvos and o'ta^; oIiovoctkottw the old from originated have This seems to olaKovofMiS, olaKooTpo^o).
ortliography, in which

w was

as yet

unknown.

So

also

o'lx^^'^""

^sch.
t&V^e

Pers. 13. Soph. Aj. 896.

writers,

Others, as

otcJw, o/xew,

occur only in Ionic

and on that account have no augment ^

.

Homer

divides

Od. a, 436. as vIkto

167. 5.

short

The rest of the become long.

initial

vowels remain unchanged

and v

= Valck.adPhoen.p.54.b. Pierson ad Mcer. p. 182. Fisch. 2. p. 279. MatthicB ad Eur. Ph. 162. Ed. Rev.

Eurip. Hoc. 18.

Aristoph.

Thesm.

479.

Av. 495.

Matthise ad Eur.

v. 19. p.
^

501.

Herodian. Herm. p. 314. 38. Eust. ap. Nunnes. ad Phryn. p. 45C. Lobeck. Suid.v.ei;\oy>?Ta. Etym. M. p. 400, 33. Fisch. ad Well. 2. p. 280.

Hec. 18. * Elmsley writes rjvpoy. See his note on Eur. Med. 191. ad CEd. T.
Pref.

p.

x.

On
p.

the
140.

other

side

Lobeck ad Phryn.
'

Fisch.

2.

p.

285.

Etym. M.

ad Theophr.

p.

20

b.

Brunck ad

p.

G17, 45.

2G6
Obs.
1,

Augment.
It lias

words prefix
vowel,

c instead

been before remarked, , IGl, that tlic Attics in some of the temporal augment, e. g. ea^a for |4a,

ta\w*:a for ijXwKa, particularly in verbs which begin with an immutable e. g. ewdovy, Trpoaeovpovy. They also prefix tlie syllabic augto the temporal, e. g. ewpwi' euipai^a

from vpacj, instead of which wpuKa hardly occurs in their works. In the same manner the compound avo/yw ai'ew^a dvewy/iai aveoyya, not avu'ia, which is only Ionic Herod. 1, 68. avayfiai^.
the Ionic wpwv
;

ment

Obs. 2. In verbs also which begin with a vowel, the lonians, and still more the Attics, use a sort of reduplication, repeating the two first

but instead of the long vowel taking the corresponding short ayrfyepaTO for y)y epfxevoL y^aav II. ti', 21 1. from ayelpoj, i'lyepica ayijyepKa. iiKt'iKoa from d/couw. aXrjXecJueros Herod. 7, 23. Thuc. 4, 26.
letters,

one,

e. g.

from d\ew,
7, 51,

[j'/Xeca aXrjXeKo].

aXy'iXifj fiai

from dXe/0w. apripa from apw.

eyrjyepfxevos Thuc.

aprjpojJLh'os II.

a, 548. from apou), ypoKa aprjpoKa.

eciiloKci, edrjda

from eCw. ijXaica, ?/\a/xai, eXjy\a/ca Herod. 8,126. J rist. Nub. 82S. eX/Xa/tat from eXdw. eXy'jXey [xai from eXey^w. eXijXvda for iiXvda from eXevdu). efiijfxeKa from ejjLeu). p{]vu)(a. from ereyKctv. oStj^a from o^w. oXw'XeKa and oXwXa from oXw, oXXvfxi, wyuo/ca ofiiofioKa from oaow. oTrwTra from oirrw. opojpa from cipw. wpvyfiai 6po}pvyiJ.aL from opiiaaui. These are all words of two, or at most three syllables, which in the fut. and perf. or in the perf. only take the
eyeipio.

from

short vowels a and e for the long

6/i6b), dfx6(70j.

j^,

as dXew, dXeo-w.

eXdw, eXaffw.

aKi'iKoa.

eXriXvda.

and

vTrejxyyjiivKe is

only poetic.

For elXyjXovda is a poetic lengthening, Hence also the diphthong et is shortened

in the penult, as aXiiXtTrTai (jjXetTrrai in later writers), epepnrro in

Homer

from epeiTTio {epi'ipenrro is quoted by Buttmann only from Herodian 8, 2.), and epripeEarai from epelSu). {epiipeiKa I have not found kpripeiaixevos occurs in Herod. 4, 152. and later authors ap. Lobeck.) All these verbs are used without reduplication only by later authors. So probably is iypijyopa to be explained from tye/pw, ijyopa, ey//yopa, the p being retained from the syncopated eypofiai. The following are purely epic
;

e', 364. dfcrj^^eSarai p', 637. from ^i\(i), u\oncu, was said with a permutation of quantity (. 10, 1.), eptjpedarai from epeiSiv, einjvoQa from evoQw. epepiTrro II. ^', 15. epi]piorai Hes. Ft. 168. {Gaisf. n. 53.) oduidvcrrai Od. e, 4!4>3. from o^va-

forms,
for

aKr]-)(^efiet'os

II.

which

d/cdx?/^ai

aaaQai.

6pwpe')(^aTai II.

tt',

834. from opeyofxai.

The

epic poets also

shorten the second syllable or omit the augment in a\tiXr]fxaL from

aXdofxai for dX>/X?jyuai, and dXaXv/crr/^ai from dXvKrew, which are both
="

Fisch.

2. p.

285. 302. 3
p.

a.

p. 36.

ad Phryn,

p.

157 seq.

Maitt. p. 53.

Thorn. M.

71.

Lob.

Augment.
;

267

used only as presents also in Apupvut II. y, 331. &c. which however may also be explained according to . 194. Ohs. 3. In vTzeixviijxvKe II. 491. /ui/ is used instead of /i/i, to lengthen the second syllable. Comp.
X',

.16.

1.

These are merely

for i}pi]Ka,
fjpr][jLcu,

Ionic, lipaipi^Ka, upaipijixai, airapaip^rrdai in

afrjpijadai.
v(j)v(j>a<Tfj.ai is

Herod,

found only

in the
is

grammarians'".

In the plusquam perf. the vowel in the reduplication

r/.vjj /coeiv,

regularly lengthened
lay
it

never in

i:\rj\vdeiy.

The grammarians

down

as a rule that the vowel should be lengthened in the

is

reduplication in the other words also, but this

not confirmed by the

as the metre

MSS.

The

epic poets used or omitted this

e\//Xoro //.
2',

augment

required,

e. g.

135. rjKrjXaro e, 400.

is

A
and

similar reduplication (as . 165, 4.)

aorist, only that here the

found in some verbs in the

second

vowel
is

in the reduplication is lengthened,

that in the root of the verb

tt',

shortened, in the
ir',

Homeric forms

iipapof (3. pers, plur. 11.

314.) upapopre Od.

169. wpopev, with

which Buttmann, p. 339, reckons ijKa^oi', !iTra<poi', IiXuXkov, aXaXKc'iy, from uxw, ct^w, uXku). ijyayov ayaye'iv are remains of this practice
in the

common

language.

The Augment
All verbs

in

Compound

Verbs.
169,

compounded with a preposition, if they are not derived from compound adjectives or substantives, receive the augment after the preposition immediately before the verb,
e. g. eire^t], &,c.

The

prepositions, with the exception of irepi (see .44.),

throw away the

ttTT eSw/ce, vided a

CTr

final

vowel before the syllabic augment, ejSaXXev (which, however, e0>j/ce, a/it^

e. g. is di-

TreSw/ce,
is

In

TTjOo

the o

&c. . 57, 2); but TrepieOrjKa, not irepeOnKa. usually contracted with e, e. g. Tr/oou/Sr/, ttjoou-

6}]Ka, irpovrpexpev, irpovf-ivaTO

Xen. Anab. 7,
ev,

3, 18.*^

The

prepositions

avv

and

whose
e. g.

changed according
vofxai,

to . 37. I, 3. into y, X,

again before the syllabic augment,

GvyKepavvvp.1,
eveyiyvo/x^iv,

consonant is p, a, take v e-y-yiyj^ojuai, avyyiyfinal

fx,

avWeyu),

e/uj^ievu),

eppawrio, avanevatu),
eve-

make
fjievov,

avveyiyvofxr]v, avveKpaOrjv, avveXeyov,

eveppaTTTOv, avife<TKvat,ov.

Ohs. Verbs
''

compounded with
p.

the particle ^vs receive the aiigment

p.

See Lob. ad Phryn. Buttm. L. Gr. p. 333 scq.

31 scq.

405
"

seq.

Fisch. 2.

I'icrs.

ad Moer,

y.

302.

268
after
it,

Augment.
if the

simple verbs begin with a vowel, and receive the tem'^^^

poral, not the syllabic augment, e. g. ^varipkaTovv.

SvffTV')(Tj(Tey,

in
.

On the other hand same takes place with eu evepyerew evijpyerrjtrei'f but evEoKifieb) TjvSoKiidovv. See, however, 1G7, 9. evTTopovp is found Plat. Symp. p. 219 D.
dedvaTvxv^^i e^uo'x^P""'^'

170.

The

rest,

are derived from

however, of the compound verbs, and those which compound adjectives, take the augment at the

beginning,

e. g.

eQaXaaaoKparow,
y]C!e^r]Kaaiv,

evauTrrjyjjo-aro,

TjurOjitoAet,

e^eXoTTotoui',

i^-Kiarei,

e(7iBi]po(popei

Thiic.

1,

6.

which are derived from the compound adjectives and substantives OaXaacroKpariiQ, vawTTJjyoq, avroj^ioXoc, ^eXoTTOtoc, aTriaroc,

compounded with verbs which by themselves, would constitute a distinct word*. The same takes place in verbs which are compounded with prepositions, but have either the signification of simple verbs, or do not exist without prepositions, or are obsolete. These also are partly derived from nouns already compounded. Thus
aaefSiic,

aih}po(p6poQ, and are not

separately, and

a/uCpievvv^i
/uai

has

-njiiCpieafxai,

a/^t<|)ia/3)jTe(o rj/u^tajSrjTOVv, eTTtcTTa-

rj7ricrTafit]v,

evavriovpai -qvavTiov^iriv
is

from evavrtoq.

In

this,

however, usage

not invariable, since

many
it

verbs of this

kind in some writers receive the augment

in others in the middle
;

in the beginning,

others ordinarily take

;

in the middle,

others at the beginning

or Kadev^ov as always in the tragedians, sometimes eKaOev^ov. Ka9t]fiai in the imperf. Ka9r)/xr}v Dem. Xenoph. p. 285. 300. and eKaQr)f.ir]v Mschin. p. 2b' 7 R. and eKa9eZ6pt]v Xen. Qyrop. 7, 3, 5. KaOetonai, KaOetop-vv Cyr. 5, 3, 25.^ TrpoOvpovpai makes usually irpovBvpovpriv, but Xen. Ages. 2, 1. has kirpoBvpeiro, and eTriBrjpeh), eTriBvpeoj,

p.

Thus KaOevdu) in 217 E. 220 D.

and some have a double augment. the imperf. is regularly KaBr^vdov Plat. Symp.

eyyeipku), Trpo<^r]Tev(t), irpo^evkts), eyK(opuit<*f) vTroirTevu),

rridevo}

eiri-

make only

eTreBrjpow, eireBvpovv, eveyeipovv, 7rpoe(prj-

Tewffa, Trpov^evovv, eveK(i)piat,ov, virioirrevov, eneTij^evov,

though

there are no such verbs as Sij^uew,

/3oAet Lys. p. 94.
avTtjSoXrjcra is

Sec.

'AvTt/3oXea>

makes vvn-

Ed. H. Steph. In Homer the various reading perhaps more correct than avTe(56Xn(Ta. So Pindar 01, 13,42. ai/Te/3oX)(Te. 'Airo\av(o makes aneXavou, aireXavaa,
^

ed,

Sylburg. ad Clenard. Francon 1691.

p.

200

seq.

''

Brunck ad

7\ristoph.

Thesm.

5,

479.

Pors. Preef. Hec. p. xvii.

Augment.
airoXeXavKa^ exclusively.

2G9
Lysias, p. 430.

From

eK/cXrjo-ta^^w

has

e/c/cXr/ffta^ere in

the imperf. as

but Thuc. 8, 93.

KXrjaiacTaVf as

e^e/cXjjffiao-av,

Cor. p. 315, 9. with the various reading e^eK4.

t

Dem. pro
The

Dem.

in

Mid. 577,

imperf. of a^irj/ii

is

generally

?j(^touj^

Thuc. 2, 49. because

admits of no increase %

and Herodotus
for fxeOeifikvoc

in a similar

manner

prefixes the reduplication

to the perfect, oi

5, 108. 6, 1. 7, 229. eyyvav is more remarkusage in to The regard able. Its regular forms riyyv(ov, 8cc. are often found, but also eveyva Isceus, eyyeyvi]fxy\v Dem. in Apat. p. 901. 25. Bekk.
fieOnijui, jxenerifikvoc,

p.

48 (59 R.). kveyvaro p. 48 (60.). eveyvn'yev Is. p. 42(47.) Demosth. in Necer. p. 1366. 11. kyyeyvr\fxevoQ Plat. Leg. W.p. 923 D. and eyyeyvrtKevai Demosth. in Necsr. p. 1363, 12. (as if the word were compounded of ev and yvav)^. In ^ewas considered
Thuc. 3,

BiyTTfKa, e^e^e^i^rrjTO, eSiyrr^ffa (v. infr.), ^la

as a preposition, and ava'ivofxai has always avi^vaTO (rjvyvaTo), as if

compounded with

ai/a

and

a'lvofiai.

Trap-qvofxovv

67. JEschin. in Ctesiph. p. 469.

Dem.

p.

217,26. has been

changed by Bekker from MSS. into rrapevofxavv. aTrrjXaue Isocr. ad Demon, p. 3 E. into cnreXave. 'l7r7roTeT|Oo<|)ij/cev Lycurg. p. 167, 31. is rightly explained by Buttmann, p. 346. from the impossibility of rendering an augment audible at the beginning.

The

following verbs in particular receive a double

augment
e.voy\eu),

avopQoh), r]v<jjpdovv, CTrrjvojpOcjrai

7ivC)y\ovv
ave-^(i),

Dem.

p. 329, 2.

ad Phil. p. 92 E. Demosth. p. 242, 16. Tjvei^OjUj/v Thuc. 5, 45. and r]veayofxriv Id. 3, 28.
Isocr.

Herod.
Thuc.

7,

159.^

7rapoive<i),

eirapiovnaev Xen. A)iab. 5, 8, 4.

find ^ediyrnKa, e^ede^iiiTijTO
deBitvKiiKa eotw/cjjca

e7rapwvr}driv, TreTrapiovr^Ka^.
1,

So we
from

132.

e^ojTTiaa

^lairaoj,

from

BioiKeu),

and

in later writers rivr]\(i)(Ta

Se^t>j/covrj/ca

from

BiaKOvect).

rif-nrkayero is suspicious''.

from avaXiaKU), and In Plato

the best

MSS. have

r]fx(peG^i]Tovv,

serted for

rifx^eyvoovv, and the much rarer form where the augment is interposed before er, inthe sake of euphony, or derived from afKp'ic.

<=

Fisch. 2. p. 282. 478.

Prsef.
^

ad Hec.

p. xvii.

^ ^

Lobeck. ad Phryn. p. 155. Piers, ad Mcer. p. 176. Pors.

Piers, ad Moer. p. 332.

Elmsl. ad Eur. Med. 1128.

270

Characteristic of the Tenses.

Of the
171.

Characteristic

of the Tenses.

in the present.

is the letter which precedes -w Xey w, y is the characteristic in Tijuaio, This is changed in the different tenses of the ipiXeu), a and e. verb, and thus each tense has its distinct characteristic, which

The

characteristic of the verb

Thus

in

is
AC

found in the consonant before the termination,

<|)

e. g.

the perf.
-fiai,

^, the

fut.

1.

and aor. 1. act. c, the perf. pass,

aor. 1. pass. ~Oriv.

appear to be albut frequently the more simple one, from which that in use was subsequently formed Thus the forms e/3Aa/3}?v, ej^afprju, for the sake of euphony. TTpd^M ireTrpaya, ^paatx) ire^pa^a, appear to come from the
in use, however, does not
;

The present tense

ways the foundation of the formation

obsolete

present

tenses /3Xa|3(o (//. t', 82.

166.),

/3a<^(i,

irpayti), (ppddu),

instead of which only (iXaTTTtD, jSaTrrw, Trpaaaw,

in use.

(jypatM have
tive

remained

Generally speaking, the primi-

At a forms of the Greek verbs are probably very simple. very early period of the language, however, the propensity to
lengthen the form of the present appeared, either by changing the short vowel of the radical syllable into the long one, as

may be
(^paCoi,

inferred from the aor. 2., or

by inserting a consonant,
e. g.

or taking a double consonant instead of the simple one,

^XaiTTU),
aTTTU),

for
a

(ppadu),

j3Xa|3w,
eoj,

ct^w,
e'lvio,

or

by
&c.

lengthening the termination

into aw,

ow,

avto,

Sometimes by prefixing a syllable, ^iSaa/co) from Saw, Soiw, and frequently by combining several modes of this extension. Thus from Xa|3w, XtjjSw (hence Xjixpo/mai), Xaju/3a> (hence Ion. Many of these new forms were used eXa'^(|)0)?v) and \ap(3av(jj. imperf., whilst the rest of the tenses and present only in the were taken from the radical verb, and from verbs quite different, agreeing only in signification, as (pepu), fut.
o'laio,

perf.

Such are properly the devveyKa and i^veyKov. Others, although their futures fective or anomalous verbs. cannot be derived from the present in use, yet agree with many others in the characteristic of the future, and in its relation to
eunvo-^a, aor.

the present, and in the formation of the rest of the tenses

so

Characteristic of the Tenses.

27

that this agreement or analogy seems to constitute a rule. Thus, e. g. all verbs in -Gau) or -Z!w, which have in the fut. 1.
-^(1),

in the aor. 2.
1
.

have

-y

again, in the aor. 2. S,

when

the

fut.

These, therefore, as well as the above-mentioned /SXaTTTw, jSaTTTw, irpaaaio, (jypatw are assigned to the regular has
a.

verbs.

Such primitive but obsolete verbs, however, must be assumed only when the formation of certain tenses cannot be
otherwise explained, as
verbs,
-l<x).

is

the case in the above-mentioned

and some

others, particularly those in -cro-w (-tt(u)

and
if

We

should, for instance, misapply the observation,

we

derived such futures as tvi//w, ktcvu), |3aXw, or aorists as

eXnrov,

from obsolete forms tvttio, cjyava), Vox (pUVM , KTeVU), (5aXbi are derived according to the regular formation of verbs with \ fx V p. The fut. Tvxpu) could have no other form, even if it came immediately from rvTrrw, not tvttu). For the t is always
eraKrjv,

eXadov,

KTevoj, f3d\b), TCLKh), XiTTh), \aQ(x}.

The aorists eraKtiv, kXnrov, omitted before a in the future. eXaOov are formed according to the general rule, that the aor. 2.
and, as it is called, always makes the radical syllable short where this mode of shortening is not practicable, abbreviates the form by another method, as in verbs in -jui imperf. eriBrtv,
;

aor. 2. e9i]v.

The supposition of obsolete forms

-acxio

is

therefore
in

necessary only in verbs in

in -TTTw, of

(-ttw) and

~tio,

which we

shall speak in the fut. 1.

and and 2.

some

The tenses of the Greek verb are divided into two classes, of which one comprehends besides the pres. and imperf. the perf. 1. act. and pass., the aor. 1. act. pass, and mid., the
and mid., and the fut. 3. pass. the other, the and mid., and fut. 2. act. pass, and mid. The tenses ofthe second class are derived exclusively from the simple primitive forms ofthe pres. as tuttw, kottm (tvtttw, KOTTTw), pri6<jj, X7j|3w, Xrj'^o), 8cc. forms which no where occur, and are recognized only from the aor. 2. The tenses of the
fut. 1. act. pass,
;

perf. 2., aor. 2. act. pass,

first

class often indeed presuppose these primitive forms,

&,c.

as

aXXdaaoj,

but they are also formed from the derivative

-atVw, -a^<u.

verbs, namely, those in -do), -ew, -o&>,

classes are branches of a

Both

common

stem, the simple present.

272

Formation of the Tenses.

it

and can be deduced from

represented in rules.
use.

by an analogy capable of being

all its

Scarcely any verb has

tenses in

See

194. Obs.
of the characteristic letter in the formation of

The change
the tenses
.

is

as follows.
^

Those which have

fut.
,

in the present, ^
(5 TT
cf)

,,

have in the

and

aor. 1.
xp

perr. *
(j)

aor. 1. pass. '

(p9r]v

(ttt)

Obs. If K

is

accompanied by another consonant, both consonants are

k:.

considered only as a simple

the fut.
tiXv^b).
'^(1),

Verbs
is

in -idcw liave therefore in

fut.
6i'7]E,(o,

e. g. Bvi](TKio, hilaaKu), aXviXKb),

diSaL,io,

evi]vo\a from eveyKw

similar.

Formation of the Tenses.

273

these futures from verbs in -ea>, oXew, apew, we must at the same time assume that these more extended forms of the

present tenses were

apu),

afterwards brought into disuse by the

oAw, which is contrary to analogy, as the shorter forms from those in -w, and gradually suparose in -ew forms So arepeaai Od. v\ 262. is from planted the shorter ones. arepu) ((xrepriaoj, on the other hand, from arepew), Ki}^eaai There is, indeed, another .^sch. S. c. Th. 138. from Ki]^of.iai. But fJ-aykform of fxayo^ai, viz. f-iaykofxai II. a 272. 344. ffo/Liai is probably from fxa-^ofxai, as ai^eao/iiai from a'lcofxai II.
,

a, 331.
ai^kofxai.

e',

531. K, 234. not from the more recent word

This primitive form -eo-w underwent a double change, in some words e being rejected, in others a ; partly on account
of euphony, and partly to distinguish, by different forms, two
senses of a word.
usually observes the
(pdepaei II. v
,

In words whose characteristic

first

is p.

Homer
^lo-

form, apaio, apaai

8,
II.

11.

a, 136.
38.
in

from

Ke'ipo)

625. (but Herod. bpad) II. k, 456.

,

108. ^lat^Qapeerai), Kepae

S
,

16.
'

rj ,

(p

335.

Kvpau), Kvpaai II. y

23.

except

epco, e'lpo)

to join together',

afterwards

'

to say', as

sermonem

serere, fut.

epew

Homer and

But ep/nevoQ or eep/nevoc, Od. Herodotus, e.g. 6, 43. 7, 32. a, 295. and evepaic, in Thucydides, belong to the other form
cpau), in the sense 'to join together'.

So

different senses are

discriminated by the form in

ctjow .
is

225.
174.

X have partly the former, partly first, as eXaai II. a, 409. X', 413. (from eXw, see .233.) Kekaai Od. k, 511. i, 149. The other, as areXeu) Od. /3', 287. jSaXew //. 6', 403. ay-yeHerod. 7, 147. Xeo) //. e', 409. Horn. Epigr. 3, 6. The 250. Od. (3' , 49. hence fut. oXe(T(u, oXeacTU) in Homer (//. , aTTwXeart, oXecre Od. v , 431. oXeaete, oXecrat, oXeaac) is also
the latter form of the future; the
/li

Verbs whose characteristic

But that the two are upcroj, (iptrai. only different forms of the same word, is shown not only by their kindred sense, but by the word apdfjios, derived from apw and apeaw, as also
cTTt

was proposed by Payne Knight, Analyt.

Ess. (p. 21. note n.), p.l07.

is

in-

deed an hypothesis, but isnotaltogether destitute of historical evidence,

and

affords the

means of explaining

Tjpa
is

(pepeiy

Tivi.

The

theory

the two forms of the future, though

which

here exhibited, and which

I.

not indeed of the same verb.

VOL.

274

Formal ion of

the

Tenses.

used by him and Herodotus under another form oXeo) Herod. 8, 138. 9, 18. particularly in the middle oXeomai //. c', 700. (p', 133. 278. and contracted, as in Attic, oXelrai It. /3', 325. r/, 9 1 Od. u)', 195. In the same manner yafxot) (yV^) niakes 394. for ynf.i'eaerai, and -yc/^iein the future yajiiecTaeTai II. i eaQcu Od. a, 275. as in the active yafxkeiv Od. o, 521. in
.

Attic yajneiaOai.

See Ind. Eurip.

characteristic
is
|w

Of verbs whose

v,

only Kevaai IL

337.

has t]\e first form % the rest the second, which in later times remained exclusively among the lonians, fxevkta, ve^ikioy whence avavefxkerai Herod. 1, 173.
175.

form remained peculiar to the ^olians, and hence the grammarians call apaai, Kvpaai, even in Homer, iEolic the second, which rejects the a, was chiefly pecuhar to the lonians and Attics, both of whom, the latter regularly, contract ew into w. The Attics do this exclusively in verbs whose characteristic \s\ n V p; in the rest they have for the most part a, but even in the futures in eaw, acrio, ocrw, ttrw, they very fre-

The

first

quently reject

<j

and contract the remainder,

e. g.

/caXw, eXwcrt,

o/toUjimi, o'lKTiM, for KaXeffO), eXaffovai, o^totro^ai, oiKTiaw.

See

.181.

In the last form -rw for -taw, the contraction coiUd

if

the future had not originally been leaw ; but o'lKTitio, o'iKTite<yM, after rejecting the a, and contracting ew into w, the accent falls too strongly upon the end to allow the

not take place

the t therefore was rejected, oiKrieu), jxayoixai makes in the fut. fxayemanner oiKTioj. In the same The change of the original aop.ai and {p.aykonai) ^layovf-iai. a/i^te<7w, a^ii^iw Aristoph. in evident form -eaio is yet more
I

to

remain long before I

Equ. 891.
In this manner, from the original form of the future -e<ro), which remained only in some verbs, two new forms in -aw and the latter of which was used chiefly in verbs -ew, w, arose
;

The was X p. v p, the former in the rest. generally denominated thefutur. 1. the other also is p, in the rest the fut. 1. in verbs whose characteristic is X ft
whose
characteristic
is

former

i'

thefutur. 2. (r.)
'

depparfrei, which in the

I

first

tes, is

the dat. of Beppavois. Lob. ad

p.

edition

had quoted from Hippocra-

Phryn.

115 not.

Formation of the Teiuts.

275

The

First Future.

In changing the termination of the fut. -etrw into -aui, the 17G. consonants immediately preceding are changed according to (^^^)
the

common

rules

viz.

^ T Z^ are omitted before a according to . 39. and tlie remaining consonants (3 tt (j) y k -^ are united with the o- following in the double consonants xp and ^, e. g. k/ovtttw KpvitTeau)
Kpv-ipd),

ayio a^o), irXeKto ttXc^w.

If V precedes S

y-y

makes

y^,
;

e. g.

Xiyyu)

Xiy^b).

t
i

^,

it is

thrown out

but that the

syllable

may remain

long,

is

inserted after e (. 39. Obs. 2.),

this,

ire'iaij) -o/nai. In however, particularly when the characteristic is t, ^o", rr, usage must be attended to ; since many verbs of this kind are

e. g. (TTrevSw (TTrctcrw, irevOoj

(hence TrkirovQa),

formed

in a different

manner

in the future.
(/3e/3afc-

^ becomes
TOt Od.
Xi^w,
6',

a)

in

am^w, aXaXatio, oXoTra^w, jSa^w

408.),
//.

(ip'itw, ypvtoj,

SaZw

II.

/3',

416.

eyyva-

evapiZ,(i)

a, 191.

K:paZ,io,

paariCto,

oifxu)Z,f^,

oXoXv'Coj,
a(^vZ,(Jt),

TToXe/it^w, aTaL,it), arcvciCio, aTtipiCio, ctt/^w, arvC^eXiCiJiy,

Tpit(o.

The
-Kb),

original
e. g.

form of many of these verbs was probably -yw,

Kpaya), oi/iuoyu), oXoXvyu), aTayoj, as we may conclude from the aor. 2. eKpayov, and from the derivative forms oip.(i)yn, oXoXvyi], arayuiv. Of areva^d) another form occurs, arevuy^^u) II. w', 639. Aristoph. Ach. 549. In others, probably -^(u is the Doric, or rather the old Greek form, which
-\(ji>,

afterwards was softened into -o-w in some verbs only

for the

use of ^w for . 178.

au)

remained peculiar

to the

Doric

dialect.

See

aor.

b) ^ and <j apiratd), in Homer apira^wv II. y^, 310. in the 177. hpTTa^a II. y , 444. See. but also 'i]pTTaaa 11. v , 528. &c.
:

in Attic apTTuaw.

For apira^rire Soph. Antig. 311. Hermann

apTraZ,r\re,

reads from a
all

MS.

but apTrayjuara

is

the reading of

614. In the formation of the rest of the tenses of apiratM, sometimes one form, sometimes
the
jEscliin. in Ctes. p.

MSS.
is

the other,
TraaOr]v

the basis,

e. g. perf. iipiraKa vpTraa/xai, aor. 1.

np-

more
**

rarely i]p7rd-^0y]v^, fut. apTra-^9i](ro/.iai

McEris, p. 182.

more

rarely

Thotn. M.

p.

424. et liemst.

T 2

276
ItpTTaaBvaofxai,

Formation of

the Tenses.

aor. 2. p. -hpTrdyijv

but rarely in Attic. has

fut.

Uailio

had

in

Doric eVai^o, in Attic

eTraiaa, perf. pass. TreTrojcr^iat

P/a^

Leg.

6. p.

769 A. yet
\, 3,

Xe//. Si/mp. 9, 2.

irail^ovuTai,

and Cyrop.

14. avfxTra'iKTwp^. avpitoj or (rupiTTw

makes

avpiato in Lvician

Harmon,

p. 140.

commonly

ctU|Oi^w.

evapitu)

has ?7i'a|0itre ^cr. E;j/g;-. 13. lw/. 5r. 1. p. 118. in Homer always evapi^io evapi^a. From auSa^ojuat Herodotus 2, 55. has

Note.

lengthened
a-aow in

forms in ^w are probably only those in ow, iio, oio e. g. (iiai^w from /3iciw, of which (iiiiaerai, fiuiaaTo occur in Homer, fiirjdeis in Herodotus 7, 83. <tw4w from o-ww,
;

Many

Homer.
-y^
:

c)
last,

The following have

tj-Xo^w, /cXa^w, (laXTri^w,

which

is put again is which instead of yy (i. e. vy, see Eust. ad II. p. 40.), of aor. the from 2. appears a lengthening of the simple y, as Theocr. 17, 71. K\al(i), eKXayov Eurip. Iphig. A. 1062.

however, has more frequently aaXTriaoi.

In these t

178.
(175)

2.

G(T

and tt are considered

a) as

/c

)(,

and have usually

o-(/)aTTa>

^
or

in the future.

The

greater

number

are derived from verbs in

-KU) or -)(w, e. g. <ppi(T(jw

(r(|)ct^tu,

aor. 2. ea^o'yrjv.

from (ppiKw, whence (j)piK-n. rapaaaio from Tapayw.

and tt are considered merely as lengthened forms of verbs pure, and hence verbs in -cto-w (-ttw) make in the fut. -ctw,
b)
(70-

e. g. lipf-iOTTdi

or app-o^o), appoaw.
perf.

irXaaao},

irAaau),

aor. 1.

imp.
va'^fu

TrXa'aoi',

p. TreirXaarai

Plat.

Rep. 9. p. 588 D.

ipaaaii),

ipdaw.
(/)',

irdaah), Tracrw.

Trrioaii),

-uTiaM.

From

tcktctw,

OJ.

122. comes

vatTToc (which supposes a fut.

vdmo)

{vevaarai Theocr. 9, 9. is
in Horn. fut. licpv^o) II. a

probably for vkvr\arai).

,

acpvaaoj has

171. but in the aor. i)(^vaa Ih v (/3Xittw) P/o^. Rep. 8. 508. &c. (iXvaeiev Bekk. (/3Xi(iXvaei, aor. or fut. ihid. j9. 564 E. has epeio, epu) (whence from come to appears epeaaw aetev). Thus Od. epeau} fut. the has in p , 444.^ Xiaaoand epeOitw),
or iK^vaaa.

)3Xvttoj

epeBu),

pai comes from Xiropai Horn.

H. 16, 5. and has also in the fut. from Xevtraw, occurs only eXevaa, Xeixrw, 526. K, Od. Xiaopai

aisei

Lob. ad Phryn. p. 240 seq. Lex. Plat. p. 222.

Ti-

''

Fisch.

2. p.

329

sq.

Formation of the Tenses.

in

277
of
I'l'o-o-ojuai"
;

the gramraari:uis

*^,

like

viao/nai,

fut.

and

(3p<xaaii),

(ipaTTio has also a form

|3|oaZ[w.

3. Verbs pure, whose final syllable -w is preceded by a 179, diphthong, undergo no change in the future, except the as- C^^^)

sumption of

a,

aKovto

ukovctu),

creio)

(reiaw,

Travto

jravcroj.

The

rule

is,

that the short vowel of the present

o",

becomes

long-

before the
\v(jj Xv'aoj,

^aKpv'oj Sa/Cjou
(i)
:

(TO),

j3uw (5v ao) Arist. Pint. 379.

and hence those in -ew, -aw, -ow, vw, r'laoi Ti have the long vowel before cr, as ^i\kio (pi\i](ru), rifxaai ri^inaio, The following, however, are exceptions y^pvaoM y^pvahjah).
:

reXew, apKeoj, ^eio, uKcopai, aAew, apKeaio, ^eaw, aKeaopai, aXeaw, kfxkw, Some, which are comprehended under this ijneau), veiKeaw. head, come from verbs in -a, as oXeaio, apecrio, atSecro/uat, from And probably these futures oAw, a'/>w, a'lSopai. See . 173. are from the primitive forms xeXw, apKu) (from the perf. act.
I.

eco

makes

a)

eaio in

veiKCM.

fut.

reXIfffu,

ripKa of the verb apw),

ciKopai,

aXo), epoj,

ve'iKO),

instead of

which the long forms afterwards came into

b)

use.

Some have -e<rw and

in the
is

-770-^,

forms

present tense, each of which had

probably because there were two one of its future

;

the forms, however,

always more used than the other. /caXew in Attic has commonly /caXeaw, aor. eKuXecra, but perf. /ce/cXrj/co, aiveio {eirau'ew) has aive.aio, aor. 1 KeKXr^iiiai, aor. p. e/cX7;0/jv.
a. ijvecra,

perf. act. yveKa,

it

aor. 1. p.
r;

tji'eOt]V,

but perf.

p. yvtjpai.

and aor. as also in Hes. ''E/07. 1 2. Many MSS. and Eustathius have eTraivi'iaeie. Pindar has commonly a'lveau) in the fut. except Nem. 1, 112.
retains the
in the fut.
aivriaeiv, in
11.

In Homer, however,

the aorist always aivqaa,

yvr^tra.

TroOetu

has

ttoOgctoj

o, 219. Herod. 9, 22.

Theocr. 10, 8.

In Lysias, p.

314 R.

the

MSS. vary, TroBeaofxai and iroOiicJopai^. e7r60r]<ja \s more common in the Attics, pay^o/nai has payeaoi.iai and fiw^rjcropai.
See
.

173. Sew,
1
.

Si}(tw, eSrjo-a,
;

recovers the e in the perf. act. and

1
.

pass, and aor.

iroveu) exists

pass.

so alpeiv in the aor.

pass.

ttovIo-w

from
ge-

only in the theory of the grammarians,

t/o-w is

nerally the Attic form of futures from -w.

''ReisigComm.Crit.inCEd.C.lSO.
'

See
p.

181. Ohs. 3.

Buttm. L. Gr.
"

384 not.**.

Boeckh

ad

Find.

01.

3,

10.

Ileind. ad Plat. Phredon. p. 180.

278
c)
'

Format ion of

the Tenses.

Some

in -eio
*

have

ia the future -eucrw.

Oao
*

'

run',

v^(o
'

swim', TrXew

I sail',

Trrew

blow', peu)

I flow',

y^ea)

pour',

fut. Oevaoj-iai

Od. v, 245.

Sec. vev(JOf.iai

{e^kvevaav Thuc.

/nai

whence veuo-reov in Plato), TrXevfro^ai Od. fx , 25. irvevaoEur. Andr. 555. pevaonai Eur. Fr. Thes. i, 3. Of ^evThese futures are ao/uai 1 have hitherto found no example. probably from the ^olo-Doric dialect, in which the digamma was often expressed by v. xeua> was used in the present for
2, 90.
\e<i), e. g.

Karayjeverai Hes.' Kpy, 581.

180.
(177)

n, au) has a) -acrw in verbs whose final syllable is preceded by the vowels e and t, or the consonants X and p, which rule was laid down also for substantives of the first declension, .68.
'

partly with a long a after

avir}(T(o),
fxir](je

e,

i,

p, as a/cjooa ao/iiai, aviaao) (Horn.

eaaoj, Bpaaiv, Qeaaof-iai (Ion. Qei^cfOfxai), Ovimaau} {eov-

Herod. 6, 97.), irepaaio (intrans. Eur. Ph. 1008. Iph. A. 1542. Ion. Tre/JTjo-w), iaao/uiai (Ion. trjcrojuai), from aKpoaoixai, &c. ; partly with a short a after X, as yeXacrw, Bpaao),
OXacTd), /cXacrw, Kpe/naau), Trepaau) (transit.
*

transport')^.

The following
YjOTjo-ci)

are excepted

avXati) -i^au), y^paio ^paojuai,

Verbs which have o before the final -aw are generally formed in -ijaco, as jSorjcrw, aXoTjcrw in the sense of * thresh' has aXoaaio ^. Dem. in Phanipp. strike', but aXoav p. 1040, 22. however has aTTri\orjp.kvoc,.
-opai.
'

b) Ka'iw, /cXaiw, Att.

III.
(ojuvv/iu)

/catu, ArXatu,

have

-avao).

6(o

makes

oau) in verbs

o/itocrw,

apoo) apoao),

which are not ovom (ovorto

derivative.
oi'OTO^at)

o/ioa

ovoau)

-opai*^.

Note.

cKTu), iaio, vara),

from verbs

in

a^w,

ii^u),

iii^w,

are short.
a,

The

poets, in order to

make

a,

t,

v long,

double the

eyeXaaae.

Observations.
,

1
I

The Dorians
rra
or.

regularly
^.

(178) but instead of

they put

made the vowel long before the final The poets, if the metre required it,
1.

-aio,

also

used

eyeXa^e Theocr. 20,

'^da'i,e id. 2,

115. where 114. efddcre

ih.

vised to
*

be read.

cKvi'^e

Pind.P. 10, 94. instead of which we find

'^

11,

p. QO'2,
II. a',

Draco, p. 14, 20 seq. Etym. M. 8 seq. Of Trepacrw Clark ad

67.

Thorn. M.

p. 35.

Bekk. Anccd.

p.

-^

379, 28. Fisch. 2. p.322.

Formation of the Tenses.

Z6.
Kvi(Te.
4<,

279
ib. 8,

6yviJ.ai,ey

Find. Pyth. 11, 10.

virayrui^aitTa
ib. 2, 31.'^

13. but

Pi/th.
is

241.

5,

59. vTrai'Tiacrai. tKOf-u^ay

Where

the vowel

already long by nature, this does not take place.

Homer

has always

7roXe/x(4wi', in

Heswd.

'Acttt.

202.

.ve

have

K-t6c<pt4ev,

Aisch. Suppl. 39.

fffrpii,dfit'oi,

Soph. Aj. 715.

(j)aTiL,aifxi.

2.

The

lonians,
e(7w,

with a short,

and especially the Attics, contract the futures in -aaroj t'ffw, oato, by throwing out a, and making the vowels

which meet together coalesce.

a) -affw. e^eXw for e^eXaVw Aristoph. Nub. 123. eXfts Eurip. Bacch. 1332. Merf. 326. eX^ Soph.Aj. 505. eXaJon for kXacjovat Herod. 1, 207. Thus triceg^ e^eXwj' for e^eXao-wv /ire;-orf. 4, 148. jEwrip. Ale. 951.

^sch. Prom.
/3t/3w>'

25. 124.

comp. Soph. Ant. 287.

5, 7, S.
*.

haaKelq-s Herod.

8,

68.

for Ijijjdacjy

Xcn. Anab.

ib.

406. for tcaraaKidffovtnr

Soph. (Ed. C. 381. KaraaKitSmy weXuitn for TreXnirovffi ^opA. fficZ. C. 1060.
Kpepwfxey for
icpefidffopey Arist.

TreXdTePhil. 1150. TreX^*' / 497.

This, however, was not done in awdo), yeXaw, ayopa'^w, Plut. 312. oifc^v for Sidpird^cj, eroijxd^w, fcXaw, whose futures have always do-w, Kdaeiy is found in //erorf. 1, 97. never in the Attics. TreXd'o-w is found

Eur. Or. 1717.

EL

1341.

Homer
368, &c.

inserts a short

vowel
436.

in the contracted
Kpe/Ltow //.
jj'j

form dirtow eXday

II.

//.

/i',

dvnowo-a
n',

Orf. y',

83.

p, 496.

eXowo-i Od.

319.

lapa.(} II. x',

271.

b)

-efTw.

(caXw for

Hence irapaKaXovyras
Trach. 1187.
-oXoQfMcu^.

raXeaw t<r. Or. 1146. Aristoph. Ach. 968. for -kaXeo-oiras Xew. i/iif. (?r. 6, 3, 2. pcixelcKreXely JEseh. S.
c.

adai for paxeaeadai Thuc. 5, 66.

Th. S5. Soph.

-oXels, -oXe2,

dyu^iw for dp^ieai^ Arist.

.

Eq. 887. aTroXw,

In the rest (see

form. oXeaeis
is

179.

I. a.)

the Attics appear not to have

found Arist. Av. 1506. dnoXea^ Plat. Com. ap. Eust, ad II. d. p. 66, 31. Comp. Koen ad Greg. p. 19 seq.^B. {lioXiffu) Eur. Hel. 897. is conj. aor. 1. so is raXeffw Arist. Lys. 851. 864. Plut. 964.) gtareXcCTouo-t Plat. Rep. 4. p. 425 E. eTri/cctXefferai

used

this

Z^c.
^

in Leocr.

j).

149. a/. Reisk.

t.

4.
refer kqXwixIvovs
Arist.

71. Valck. Ep. ad Rov. p. 61 Maitt. p. (l5l) 327. Fisch. 1. p. 200. 2. p.326. p. 215 sq.

Vesp. 244.
Ecci. 161.

Koen ad Greg.

the latter also

eicK:Xr)(TtaJ(Ta

* Brunck ad Arist. Ran. 298. Soph. CEd. T. 138. Piers, ad Moer. Thorn. Maitt. p. 47 sq. p. I24sq. M. p. 293. Fisch. 2. p. 357 sq. and

See on the other side ileisig Comni. Exeg. in (Ed. C. 372. Trepw is conj.
pres.
'

Brunck ad
p. 17.

Arist.

Ran.
Fisch.
1.

298.
c.

Dawes's Misc. Cr.

Moer.

p. 77.

Piers, ad

To

ofTreXwElmsl.adSoph.CEd.C. 1060. this head Purson and Bullaiann

216. 276.

280
Homer
i(/.

Formation of the Tenses.

merely omits the
n, e. g.

rcXee(T0at Od.
arpejuteiv

y',
ib.

23G.
68.

II. v

831.

c) -tVw. KOfitev^f.Oa
6,

Herod.

8,

62.

KaraTrXourtetv

132.

aacbrji'iu)

/Esch. Prom. 227.

id. 3,

veuncpLovvTiov Thuc. 3, 4. 11.

id. 3,

arrotkTiovjTas. )(apii<TQe
TieT

40. aywvtoujuevoi

104.

icaraK-o)/-

Herod.

9, 17.

fxaicctpielv ib.

93. TrpoXoxioujras 77mc. 3, 110. Trpo-

Trr/XaktuJj'

irf.

6, 54.

irapaxopdiels Arist. Eccl. 295.*

d) -uaio, other hand

also to

d/joujuai,

probably only
in a similar

in -el, -etrat, for o/id<ro/ia.

apj-iocru), iipoao).

On

the

the Attics said only cemroab),

-wirw

seems
2, 8.

be contracted
id. 4,

manner

in iXevdepovfri
id. G,

Thuc.

eXevdepodyTes

85.

tprjidovre id. 3,

58. OheioUvras

23. should

be olKiovyTas, as Bekker reads from

MSS.

This shortening seems almost regular in the verbs in -t4w, fut, -tw, yet the full form is also found in Herodotus and the Attic writers {Arist. Nub. 125. without various reading Eur. Troad. 1242. (pporridei Thesm. 939. x"P'Arist. KaTOLKrltreiv. Eur. Heracl. 153. (^povTiQ).
;

CTo/ici

(Br. xnp'ou^ot); elsewhere

the

reading varies.

Homer

has

hpfjiatro^iey

U.

T, 77.

KOTzpi(7GoyTs

Od. p, 299.

These forms are con-

fined to the indie, inf. and part.

3.

Many

lonians, like contracted verbs,

Aristoph.

barytone verbs are frequently formed by the Attics and by changing -w into 7/(tw. ftaWytrofiey Vesp. 222. ftoaKwecs Od. p 559. leyiaoi^iat from Uofiai, in
,

digamma hvliffeadai H. v, 786. Od. l, 540. Horn. H.in Cer. 143. Find. Pyth. 4, 386. 64. Hesiod."Epy.

Homer with

the

ct^a<7(c^<Tai
evh'itrovcri

35. KXuii'irjei, KXait'itreiy jEsch. A<r. 347. Kadevh'iaoisev Xe7i. Cyrop. 5, 3, C. Trau'/o-w Demostlup. 440. 546. 980. -KaQhaw Plat. Rep. 1. p. 347
Arist.

Nub. 1125.

so also

olx^'jtrojjiai.

TrapaKadi^rjcropeyos Plat. Lys.

27 8 C. p. 207B. EutJiyd. p.
Arist- Plut. 64.
/3ovX/;ctoiuu

TVTTTijfTio

Arist. Plut. 21. x^'p'^w-^^-^''. 363.

Plat. Phil. p. 21

C"
1,

The
67.

usual forms are aXeUiiru},

lei'iaoficu,

eipr^aoneyovs

Herod.

deXijau),

ev/zj/dw,

{Arist. Vesp. 1059.), oh)f7ofim. fxeXXi'icTw, fxeXvaeL, 6^i)fTu,

In others this

change
ndOni^ci

is

not seen

till

the derived tenses, redvrjKa (0//'w 0av/;(Tw), ^e-

(l^llQ<-^

f^cidiiaw), ervxriTa,

rervx^m {revx^ rvyxa'.w

rvx''/Tw),

Probably re/itva> ri^iw. ue^e. 7,m from /iierw, rer^7?Ka from of lengthening many was occasioned by the custom of the lonians, They, for instance, ew. verbs in w, by substituting the termination pnrriu, (which remained also in the Attic
this

form

said iiaxtoixai, rrvul^aXXeofiai,

dialect), TTte^ew

(whence

irte^eu^evoi.
in

See ad Herod.

8, 142.).

What

miMit regularly take place

some verbs was afterwards transferred by

1.
'

Piers ad Moer. p. 106. Maitt. p.46sq. n 208 2 1.354. b Brunck ad Arist. Lysistr. 459.

Fisch.

'272.

Herm. de Em. Gr. Gr. p.267sq. Ilerod. Hcrm. p. 315 sq. BekAnecd.
p.

ker.

1289.

Fonnaiion of the Tenses.

custom
to others also,

281
utility

without implying the necessity or

-?/<rw

of con-iu).
-jj/ca

sidering every future in

as having for

its

basis a present in
in -{jdr^y

In the same manner there are

many

aorists
-ui'^.

and perfects

from verbs whose future

is

in -eaio or

v p, the lonians geneis A and the Attics exclusively, use the other form etu contr. w. In this case, however, the penult, which was long in the present, is always made short, probably because the tone then rested ai, was changed into a thus chiefly on the last syllable ev into v. If the penult be long by position, et, ou into u, e, o

In verbs whose characteristic

;ii

182.
(179)

rally,

>?

i.

e. by two consonants following the short vowel, the latter of them is rejected. Thus <TTeXAw, ^aXAw, fut. areXew, \pa\eaj,
xl^aXu).
ref.ivio, TC/ttoi".

ffTeAw,

a'lpu),

apio.

Kreivw, Krevio. cnrei-

In poj, atrepu). Kelpw, Kepw. Kepovcn Plat. Rep. 5. p. 47 1 A. which were long in vowels, the the same manner the doubtful
present,

become short
The

in the future, Kpivio,

Kpiv(2, afivvu),

a p. WW.
Obs.
1.

fut.

of verbs in -Xw and -pw are sometimes found in the

elcreKeXffctfxev

Attic poets with a, e.g. KeXau) Eur. Hec. 1057.

Arist.
op-

Thesm. 877.
o-eis id.

avrtKv^xja Soph. QSd. C. 99. (in a lyric verse 225.)

eTrwpo-ei'

Antig. 1060.

Eur. Suppl. 715.

Cycl. 12.

In some

pure verbs, on the other hand, the fut. appears to have been formed after the second form (. 173), of which Chceroh.Behk. Anecd. p. 1290.

Perhaps quotes eivx^w, and from Eupolis Kara^Xiet from KaraKXelu). tryyxew Eur. Fr. Thes. 1. knix'^ls Arist. Pac. 169. are this fut.
Ohs. 2.

The

which thus arises from the abbreviation

is

often clianged

into a in dissyllables, because e in the rapidity of pronunciation

becomes
icretVa)

more

indistinct,

and approaches nearer

also Kraveu) -w //.

in
(t
,

sound

to

a or

o.

Thus

besides crevw
Tep.vio, TCfXiS

makes

309. but not in Attic writers.

Plat. Cratyl. p.

(l,Oepw

Eurip. Med. 1051. &c.

387 A. Ion. TaptH. ^laijjdelpn) makes haand ^m^flnpew Herod. 8, 108. 9, 42.

This

is

commonly
3.

called

thefnturum secundum.

Comp.

193, 2.

Obs.

The Dorians used

(patTw lb.

the circumflex in the future in -au) (-^w,

acruJ

183.

-^(o) in the active

and middle.
739.

Theocr.

1,

145.

Kapv^Q Aristoph. (l80)

iicrelre

Acli. 748.
747.''

TreipaaeiaQt 743.

ypi/Wt^eire 746.

That this circumflexed termination implies a contraction, is probable from the other form Keicreufxai Theocr. 3, 53. ^creu/jai ib. 38.
'"

Primisser

p.

27 seq.
'i.

Maitt. p.aiQsq. Fiscli.

p.

360.

Grcgor. p.(l09)235. (120)'261. c.n. Kocn. (l'^7) 277.

282
and
t',

Formation of the Tenses.

more from
fjL,

still

the Ionic

Tretriofiai, ireakerai,

ireaeeaQai

II. X',

823.

235.
is

107. Herod. 7, 163. 8, 130. &c.

in

This Doric form morein tlie fut.

over
1)86.

used by the Attics

some verbs, but only

j)-

mid. as

TretjeladaL

JEsch. Agcun. 334.

Choeph. 884. Soph. Aj. 641. Eurip.Med.

I22f?.

Bacch. Q\\. nXevcrovixai Dcmosth.

vXevaovpevovs Thuc.
xe^^w,

4, 13. 7, 64. Plat.

vevffovfxai

Hipp. Mm. p. 370 D. 371 B. x^^(^^H-^<- ^om from vew Xenoph. Anah. 4, 3, 12. KXavtrovfieOa from
^ev^eTrat

KXaicj

Arist. Pac. 1081.

^W*^
6.

Plut. 496.=' tpev^e'iadai Plat. Rep. 4.

^J.

^. 432 D. Ze^.

1. p.

635 B. C.

762 B.
eEovfjiai,

On

the other hand, the

'

from e^w 1 eat', Tnovpai from TT / w, TTii'Oj I drink'. But these are more probably present tenses, which were used in a future sense, like el^ut, since the first syllable of
Attics said eiopai,
'

-jrlofxai,

instead of

Triopai is usually long

/iat,

^.

Under

this

head may also be reckoned fayo-

used by

later writers.
is

184.
(181)

From

the future active

1.

derived immediately

The Future Middle %

into -ojuai

by changing the termination -w

rv\p(o Tvipofiai,

-w into

-ov/itat, e. g.

ve^w

ve/uLovfiai.

Obs. This form of the future in -o/iai and -ovuai

in

is

used by the Attics

some verbs instead of

fxai {aeiau)

ifaovGL

and ^aoEur. Here. F. 683. is suspicious; see Matth. not. v. QQ9. Plat. Leg. 2. ^j. 666 D. should perhaps be i'lcroviri. aeicrio is
the fut. act., as ayyoi'icro^ai, aeiaojuai
4.

found Theog.
3, 45.
trovfjiai,

Theocr.

7,

72. &c,) ciKovaopai'^,

yeXctfrojuat,

ciso/xat, cnrapTy'jaofxui',

ano\axj(7op.ai, uaofiai,

floSjao^cu,

cpapovfxuL Xen.
K:\avffo/j.ui

Anab.

7,

davpaaopai, Qevaopcu from 6ew,

oipoj^ofiai,

6t]pa(T0fiai,

or kXuv-

opovpai, &c. irvsvao^iaL or irvevaovpai,

(Tiw7r//o-o/ia(,

cnyrjaofiat

Soph. CEd. C. 113.

*

the fut. act. of which words seldom

Brunck ad Eurip. Hipp. 1104.

Ran. 1221.
Fisch. 2. p. 428.

*^

More

correctly called by Schaef.

f. 500. J'uturum simplex

Arist.

App. Dem.l.
passivi.
''

<pevL,ovfiai is

suspected by Ehnsl. ad

Bacch. 797. The Attics appear to have said (pev^ovpeda, not -eada, Mattli. ad Eur. but <pev'S,6peada. Hipp. 1091. ^ Herm. de Em. Gr. Gr. p. 276. Schweigli. ad Athen. 5. p. 497. cf. Thom. M. p. 265. Mcer. p. 322. Brunck ad Arist. Eccl. 395. 716. Buttm. L. Valck. ad Theocr. 3, 53.
Gr.
1. p.

Jacobs ad Anth. Fal. Prasf. p. L. of vTraKOvaorres Thuc. 1, 140. viraKovaavTes should be read according to several ftJSS. Comp. Schaef. Ind. Greg. p. 1063 a. * Matthiaj ad Eur. Suppl. 774. Stallb. ad Plat. Mcer. p. 106. 184. Phileb. p. 175. Elmsl. ad Med. 263. ad Arist. Ach. 294.
Instead

408.

Formation of the Tenses.

or never occurs in
intransitive,

283

good authors

Almost

all

these verbs are wholly

or

at least occur

frequently in

the intransitive sense,

as aKovaofxai.

Of
Time.

others both forms occur, as o^w and a^ofxai, oiw^ut

7,

and and

^tw^ofiai

85.

enaiveau) Soph. El. 1044. and eTrctiveo-o^ai

Plat. Rep. 2. p.
Qiie-ai id.

vavffToXt](7U)

379 E. di^tJ Eur. Heracl. 652. (but Elmsl. TrpoaQiU'-) Hipp. 1086. ^nao) and especially in later writers Hiiaopai, Eur. Hec. 634. and vav(TTo\i]iTopai id. Troad. 1055. both
and
Tedin'i^vpcu, as eoT/;^w

intransitive, redvij'^w

Obs. re^u) Arist. Thesvi. 18. &c.

TToXwpKrjfxu) transit.

and

re^opai, tppovTidj

and earnlopai . 188 a. and ippovriovfxai,

Thue.

4, 8. 26.

xoXtopK-jjo-ojuai intransit. id. 3, lOO.*"

It is frequently

used also by the Attics

See Syntax.
is

for the fut. pass. e. g. rt/x/;-

aerai for rifirfdrjaerai.

From

the future active

2.

also derived

1S5.
(182)

The

First Aorist Active,

e. g. Tvxp(o

by changing w
krvxpa.

into a,

and prefixing the augment,

In verbs in -Aw,
ult is again
1,

-/uw, -vw, -pio the short

made

long,

by changing
eveif.ia,

into the

Aowel of the pendiphthong

airepoj

as areXio eareiXa,
ai

v6fX(S

fxevw efxeiva,

ea-

and a of the present, which are made short in the future, are changed into jj, xpaWo) ipaXui etprjXa, (pavoj eCprjva, except at/oo), which makes ripa (on account of the augment), and v also are again made long in the aorist, i apai, apac.
Treipa.
-A i eriAa, ripvva.
'' ''

Verbs in -aiVtu

for the

most part receive

in the aarist

ri

instead

of the a of the future, in the Ionic and Attic dialect, e. g. oi'oeKaOnpe Herod. 1, 35. pjv(u II. /3', 488. juijji/^ //. B\ 141. a, however, is sometimes found also ecTTj^jjva, eppvirnva, &c.J
in Attic, e. g. e/coiXavav Thuc. 4, 100.
earj/jiave

Xenoph. Hist.
is

Gr. 2,
but
f

1,

28.

If

p or

goes before

-aivio,

the a

retained

is

also lengthened, e. g. evcjypavcuini Soph. AJ.

p. 7.

469.

e^va-

Thorn. M.

Mceris, p. 184.

Elmsl. ad Eur.
'

Ijih.

T. 342.
p.

Fisch. 2. p. 321
e Ehnsl. ad Eur. Iph. T. 342. ad Bacch. 1193. Schaef. Appar. Crit.

Fisch. 2. p. 375.

p. 137.
p.

Thorn. Mag. Phrynich.

367.

Ma;ris,

p. 10.

Fisch. 2.

in

Dcm.
"

p.

273.
p. 181.

376.

Ueind. ad Plat. Pha;don.

284
Plat. Phccch.p.

Formation of

the Tenses.
Isocr. p.

"^epapa Plat. Epist. 7. p.

325 A.
Prot. p.

263 E.

314

C*

252. emavev .Esch. Ag. 286. imavai/ui more frequently /.urjvai). Also amongst the lonians, e. g. ^rjpavy II. <pt' , 347. efiapave II. in Merc, 140 but these liave
;

21 b A. Sieirepavaro iypavaaa Eur. Ion. Eur. Ilel. 1009. (Hut

as Kprjrjvov, Texjorji'e //. -^f 396. (this latter also in the Attics) eixpprive II. w', 102. a is retained by
also frequently the
rj,

the Attics in eKep^ava^ 'iayvava Arist. Ran. 941.

opyaveiac

Soph. (Ed. r. 335.

Note. This
7/

is
it

more

correctly written without the

in the future, not

i.

suhscr'iptum,
ai in the pre-

because

comes from a

from

sent tense.

Ohs,

Some

verbs, which

had a

in the future, lose

it

in the aor. 1.

e. g. 'xkw,
ct',

xevaw, eyevall. y, 270. e', 314. &, 50. and e'xea H- Ct 419. 347. particularly in Attic (perhaps from thefut. ^ew . 182. Obs. 1.).
this

To

we must

refer eaeva in

Homer

//. e,
II.

208.
tt',

\',

147.

rfkevaro

II. v, II. o,

184. 404. &c. from aXeoiJiai, aXevoiuai

711.

vne^aXeaaOaL

180. Od. ^, 774.

KUb) (fut. /caw, as well as

and in Homer and the Attics Kavaw ?).

derived

licTja

from Kaiw,

186.

From

the aorist

1. act. is

The
by adding -pw,
(183)

First Aorist Middle,

eveipa veipapr]v, ervxpa erv^papriv.

is

From

the future
3.

derived

The

First Perfect, or Perfect Active,

which receives the reduplication, and the proper termination of which is ~Ka from -au), e. g. oXecrw, oXioXeKa this termination remains in all verbs which have aaio, eaio, t^ctw, waw and oaoi 7re7ret*ca ib. in the future, e. g. aeaioKa Xen. Anah. 5, 6, 18. 7Te(ppaKa Isocr. ad Phil. p. 101 A. also for the 6, 4, 14. most part in verbs in Xw and pio.
;

however, the future ends in -^w or -xpio, the perfect ends in --^a and -(pa (properly jk and /Stt of the present, after rejection of the a inserted in the fut., are changed into the corIf,

Valck. ad Hipp. 856. Elmsl. ad Soph. (Ed. C. 72.

'

Fisch. 2. p. 3?r.

Formation of the Tenses.

responding aspirates).

285

Homer has not these aspirated perfects, but the forms KeKpvcpaTai &c. contain the groundwork of them.
Verbs
a
it.

in -fuo

fut. in -i^aio

and -v(o in forming the perf. presuppose either and make -riKa, or change the v before /c, or reject
are

The following
1.

more

precise rules

Dissyllable verbs in -Xa> and -pu) change

(rreXXio (rreXu) ecTTaX/ca,
TreirapKa.

into Ka,

and

e of the fut. into a.

aire'ipio

airepu)

eairapKa,

ire'ipd)

irepw

Polysyllables on the con7/-y"yeX/ca,

trary retain
2.

e, e. g.

ayykWa)
and

a-y-yeXw
-e'lvcj

Verbs

in -ivu), -vvto

throw away

before k, and

retain the short vowel of the fut., which, however, in verbs in

-eivb) is

changed

into a.

Kp'ivtj

Ta/ca,

KTe'ivb) ktV(o e/cra/ca,

ttXvvu) ttXvvu) TreTrAvKa

KpivQ KeKpiKo, TeivM revu) reLater

.

authors have also inroTerpd'^vKev Dion. Hal. de Comp. p. 310. ed. Schaf. frequently with -y, i^ayvyKa, lo^vyKa, as analogy
requires.

See . 188. 191. 2. OOs. and so also reOeppuKe from Beppaivb), v(payKa, CKrayKa^.
3.

Verbs

in -a'lvo)

change

v before k into y.
pia'ivio,

(l)aivoj, (jyavcjf

TrecpayKa Dinarch. p. 40. 44. Reisk.

piavio, /.lepiayKa

Plutarch. T. Gracch. 21.

4.

In some verbs the

evey^u)

e is

eveyico),

(iivey^^a

changed into o, as in ev^]vo-ya from and rive'^a) Isocr. Arch. p. 128 D.

rkTpo(l>a

So again KXerrTW, KXe^pM, /ce/cXo^a. rpe-rro), rpk-^w, Nub. 858. Demosth. pro Cor. p. 324, 27. JUschin. in Tim. p.\19. Ctesiph.p. 545. (reT/oo^a from Tpe<pu) Od. \p', 237. in a middle sense.) Xeyio, Xe^w, XeXo-^a or eiXo-^a Demosth. p. 328, 11. 522, 12. S and even before two consonants, Trepiroj, Trepipu), ireiropcpa. Hence from Set w, Sei'Sw, perf. ^e^oiKa. Thus also eSw, eSecw, rjSe/ca, eBii^eKa (pass. eSil^eapai, see . 189. 1.) and e^r]doKa^\
Arist.
d
e

132 E.^

Fisch. 2. p. 367.

'

Lob. ad Phryn. p. 31. Of eVrayoa Schaif. ad Apoll. Rh. Schol. comp. Bekk. Anecd. p. 146 seq.
p.

de

Em.
*

Fisch. 3 a. p. 69. 190. Gr. Gr. p. 275.

Ilerm.

Thom.M.p.322.etibiIIemsterh.
Fisch.

429, 27.
II. p.

Of
215.

v(payK Schsf. ad

Dion.

Fisch. 2. p. 368 seq. Piers, ad Moerid. p. 221. 3 a. p. 78.

''

28G
Obs.
1.

Formation of the Tenses.

For
j).

T(:Tpo(pa

from

rpcTroi

we

find also rerpuipa Dinarch. in

Demosth.

23. 73. 93." and with the various reading rerpcfa

A'lsch'm. in

Dem.

pro Cor. p. 324, 27.

Obs. 2. In this

Tim. p. 179. Ctesiph. p. 545.

way we may
and

explain the form ay{]oya, ciyw, dyeo-w

(^w), I'lyeKa, dy)'/yera,

after

changing

k into the aspirate x.

"7''/"

yoxoj Dor. dydyoxa. plusq. p. 0-iij'ayayox.^ta in the inscription in Gruter ccxvi. col. 2. I. 9. ccxvii. col. 1. /. 12. Hence the form dy//oxa Demosth. fro Coron. p. 238 ult. 249, 18. for which i7xa is the more

common
Obs.

Attic form''.

3.

In some partly obsolete forms

is

e in

the radical syllable of

e'xw

the verbs

changed

into o

and

w,

e. g.

from

comes ox^vs, dxv,

'

and instead of this with the Attic reduplication (. 168. Obs. 2.) 6ku)x^> which refers to the form of the perf. ciicwx" ^^om e'xw, e^w, e'x, ox Hence apparently is derived (rwoicioxore or cvroxw^ore <Jxa, ok(t>x. Comp. ciiopro . 189. 06s. and in Homer /Z. (3', 218. for ffvj'exojre''.
eppu)ya, eiwda . 194. 0^5. 4.

similar

change appears
{Xi]yju))

to

have taken place

in the lono-

Doric \e\oy')(a from

Xi)(5(i),

Xay-^io (Xay^dvoj), analogous to

Thus 7re7ro<T^e for TreTracr^e in Xa/it/3w, XajLijSdvh). Etym. M. p. 662, 1 1. from Epicharmus. In the same manner erpciTTOV and tjootttj, eardX^v and aroXoc, e^pa/nov and Bpo/xoCf
are related to one another.
5.

In some the diphthong

dXi^Xiuinai),

is

made
II.

short,

e. g. dXi]Xi(l)a

from dXe'Kpoj (pass.

Karepi^pnra

II.

Sb. from

KaTepe'iTTU), plusq. perf. pass,

epcpmro

^,15.
to

187.

6.

As

the perfect in

some verbs appears

presuppose a

verbs in -juw and and take rj before -Ka, e. g. vef.iu) vevepnKa, f^ievd) fiep.evr]Ka, Ipajx^ Herod. 8, 55. ^eS/ja/mjfca id. 8, 102. to which the grammarians add also (^pe/iiu) ^e^pefxr]Ka, rpefxiS rerpe^iiiKa. So from ^ai(x) or Saw comes the perf. SeSa'rj/ca, as from the fut. from pvw (another form for pevM, Sa/jCTw (see . 181. Obs. 3.) as aevu), avo)) eppmiKu Plat. Rep. 6. p. 485 D.^ from x'V'^j
fut. in -kau), so
fut. -7)ah),
;

-vw particularly presuppose a

On

TpiTTU) see

rerpoipa and Terpacpa from Toup. ad Longin. p. 339.

''

Thorn.

M.

p. 274. Moeris, p. 147.

Fisch. 2. p. 311.
"=

Comp. Sluiter Lect. Andoc. p. 157. who is not acquainted with these
forms.

Valck. ad
Fisch. 3

Amman,
166.

p. 23.

a. p.

Formation of the Tenses,

Kyapr]Ka
11.
r?',

287
Se^w,

312.
,

Keyapr]fxevoi, Keyapr]TO Ties. Scut. 65.

Some
with

suffer syncope, as jSaXw, jSe/SXrj/ca for /3e/3aXj/ca.

SeB^yjKa, geS^7?^ai 11.

^e^fxrtfiai

f 245. (which must not be confounded

or Sa^ti/w) Ka/xva, /cojuw, KeKfxriKa
TeT/UJj/ca''.

fi'om Bai^iaoj

In these perfects the (KeKanriKa). futures in -nau), (5a\i](T(o, Spafiiiaio, jnevi^aio are presupposed,
Te/nvoj, ref^iw,

which, however, were hardly in use, any more than the forms of the present /nevew, Sjoa^ew, which some assume.
Generally,
tj

and

e in

the fut. and perf. are frequently inter-

changed.
SeSe/ca*'.

Ka\e(T(jj

has in the fut. S/jtrt^? aor. 1. e^Jjcra, but perf. On the other hand, KaXew has commonly in the fut. but in the perf. /ce/cXrj/ca by syncope for KeicaXrj/ca. In
Sea)
alveoj, a'lveau),

the same manner

yvKa, perf. pass.

evpeOrjv

r/v7^tat,

and

juevertoc Thuc. 2, 88. from

7.

fxe/Lieviirai.

from evprirai.
e. g. /te^/SXwKie

Some

verbs take

before k, instead of

jj,

for pep-oXrjKe,

where

(3 is

put between

/n

and

X, as in p.a7ffx(5pia

896. from ot^oTreTrrw/ca for ireTrrriKa from Trerw fiai, o'iyr]aofAai, for o'iyrjKa. In the same manner eppioya in the perf. 2. . 194. Triirro).

.40.

0'/x,wKa in Herodotus

and

Sojjh. Aj.

OZ/s. 4.

Of the syncopated forms

From
the perf. act.
a)
is

TeOvdvai, laravai, &c. see

198, 6.
188.
(184)

derived

The

Pluperfect Active,

which takes the syllabic augment before the reduphcation, and changes the termination a into eiv. reTvCJya ereTu^etv, opujpoKa wjuwjuoKeti'.
Obs.
1.

The

original termination appears to

occurs in

Homer
rjcea

and Herodotus,
Od. c,
74-5.

c.

g.

in the perf.

have been ea, whicli med. Treiroldea

9,

Od.

i, 41'.

(rvrrjdeare

Herod.

58.

treflZ/Trea

Od.

^, 167.&
8,

eredi'iTreas,

a quadrisyllable Od. w, 90.

ib.

perearijKee Herod.
in the

81. Kurappoih'iKee

103.

This ea was changed, as

augment,

Fisch.

1. p.

88. 2. p. 366.

Herm.

Bast Lettre Crit.

'

p. 200.)

de

Gr. Gr. p. 274. 273. 290. Of the same kind is yeypcKpijKa. (See

Em.

Thom, M.

p.

200.
1. p.

Wessel. ad Herod.

59, 80.

288

Formation of the

Tetises.
Kf^j/j-jj,)'*

sometimes into ;, (whence the Attic and Doric form ^^t;, sometimes into et, with the addition of '. Comp. . 198, 3.
Obs. 2.

-ofiai, ecrrii'^w -ofxai,

is

were formed also the futures TeBriilo) which are also fut. 3. act.*" K-exap'/ce/^er //. o, 98. formed from the perf. p. but has passed into the active form.
TedyrjKu, 'larriKa,

From

b)

The Perfect Passive.

1. -Ka is changed into a) -/nai, when a long vowel, e. g. a pure or pa, precedes the final syllable^, aweipacno eaneipaKa rjTia/nai Time. 3, Q\. ecnreipaixai, Bpaaio de^paKa ^edpapai.

ire<piXr]Ka 7re^t.\?j^taf,

eaffyaXKa ea(pa\[.iai.

So

also eiopaKa,

h)pap.ai, as if

from

opacrco.

b)

-fffiai,

when a

lingual S
-o-w,

t has been omitted before the

termination of the future

it.

or

when a

short vowel precedes

aSw,

ycFjLiai, TTeiOo),

ire-Keiapai, TraiCu), TTkiTaicsf.iai Plat.

Leg. 6.

p.

769 A.

(ppat(jtf, TTe^pa<jp.ai,

xpt'w,

Ke-y^piajiiai,

reXew, rere-

\e(T/^at.

This takes place also in some, whose characteristic is diphthong, since diphthongs have arisen from the short vowel a in long, those in -aiijj, -avco (from -aw), -eia, -evu) (from made
ew), -OVM (from ow)
;

as tttqiw eirraianai,

Qpavto TeOpava/iiai,

k\io) /ce/cXet(T^at, KeXevu) /ceKeXeutrjuai, a/covoj TjKovcTjuat.

Here,

^ew makes Be^e^ai, For Ke/cAeiapoio r)pofxai, \vii) \k\vfxai, ekaio e\i]\a/jiai, &c. <Tjuai we find /ce/cXetjuai Herod. 2, 121, 2. for which fce/cXp/iiat is more Attic Eur. Andr. 503. Hel. 986. crw^w has aeaojainai, but also akaioixai, whence eaLoBr]v. Travu) has Trkiravfiai, \ovio \k\ovp.ai, yi'ojo) {yiyvojcTKU)) kyvuxj f^iai Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 3.^ For ^e^pafikvoc we find Thuc. 3, 54. BeBpaap.kvoQj and 6, 53. Bpaahowever, we must pay attention to usage,
*^

BkvT(i)V.

Her. 7, 141. (aor. the other hand Eur. 351. On Med. e)(|OT}(T0rji') From ovTau) or the perf. p. of ^joy'^w is always Key^pyji^ikvoc.
y^paofxai the perf. p. is Ke^prjai.ikvoc
Key^pijiiikvoG
* '

Of

Fisch. 2. p. 371 seq.

"^

Schaef.

Oudend. ad T. M.

v, Tedy}jt,raL.
t.

Comp. Thuc.
is

App. Dem. 1. p. 255. 5, 7. 60. Bekk. eKXeiae

reading

Graev. ad Luc. Soloec.

Lips.
^

9.

p.477 seq.

Bip. Elmsl. ad Ach. 597. p. 161. ed.

found without various Thuc. 1, 109. 2, 4. Fisch. 2. p. 402 sqq.

*'

Thorn. M.

p. 295.

Formation of the Tenses.

ovrdiCtii

289
26.
ovTa(Tf.ievoc

Od.

y^,

Homer, has ovTa<jrai II. X, 6G0, 535. more commonly ohra^evoc,.

tt ,

Ohs. In the old epic language c and 9 remain before

fjLeyos,

fi,

as in kckuEalso
'tC/ifr,

TrpoTrefpaCjj.h'os lies.

"Epy. G53. KeKopvdjdevos,

into
'itri-iey.

So

at a later time softened

down

Verbs also
after

in 'aivoj,

which made -yKa

TreCpajKU

in the perf. act.,

make,

rejecting y,
Xvjjaivo/iLai,

-cr/tat.

Trecpacrfxai,

XeXyjuaa/nevoG

from

vCpaivio

a7ro<^i]pa<TiJ.evov

Plat. Leg.
p.
*

807 A.

from fiiaivM, vCpaa/nai from \^6. crecrj/^tacrjuat ?W. 2, 38. 11. p. 937 B. KaraireTriaainevM Plat. Leg. 7. Later writers said e^iipa/mevoc;, or with double /n,
/iie^i aerate roc

Herod.

],

inejuiajiijuai^.

Of

the verbs in

-lii/w

are found the forms 7rapu)^vvTai,

tto-

poj^vvOai, XeXa/tTTjOi/vrat . 196. 3.

^v/ji/jievoc,

and

in the participle irapto-

Demosth. p. 182, 11. Mschin. in Tim. p. 68. ed. R. 180. whence it may be inferred that the perf. act. was -vyKu, though this form occurs only in later writers The y (that is i') of the perf. act. would then have . 186, 2. been changed not into (t but into p, which would justify the orthography rja-^vppevoG for ^joyvpevoc,. Later writers wrote sometimes TreTTo^ucr/iat, sometimes rerpwyvpevoc, irapw^vpevoc. vdvcrpevoQ is found Plat. Rep. 10. p. 607 A.

and

iJfTx^u^t^ei'oc //. a',

2.

(jya is

changed
is

into -ppai,

and ^a

into -ypai.

aKa-^pevoe,

from aKatdi

confined to the epic language''.

If before these terminations another consonant of the same kind should occur, it is omitted, e. g. from y^a should be formed -yypai, from ju^a -ppai but they say eX{]Xeyinai, /ceKappai from eXrjXey^a, /ce/ca^t^o. However, y and p again
;

appear in the other persons, as eXi]Xeypai, eXijXey^ai, eX/;XeyKTai. KeKapipai, KeKapTrrai^.

Ohs. In some the quantity
heZiaKa,
.
is

changed, as

TreiruKa, TreTropai

from ttuw.

^edopai.

So

also

/3e/3>j/ca,

/3e/3ajuai.

Opposite examples see

187, 6.

'

Fisch.

2. p.

40G.
Pliryn.
p.

'

Harm, de Em. Gr. Gr.

Jens, ad Lucian.
t,

p.

267,

Lol)cck ad

34

seq.

'

1. p.

234

Schsef.

ad ApoU. llhod. Schol.

1.

p, 235.

VOL.

290

Formation of the Tenses.

e,

189. Besides the termination, the vowels \^^V of the perf. act. are also changed.
1. is

ev, o in the

penult

o in the perf. act.

which was derived from

e
:

e,

186, 4.
P/aton.

again changed into

e.

g.

e^ii^oKa,

eBn^eafiai

Phad. 59. but e^i^^orai Od. y^, 56, .vr\voya, eviiveyfiai Demostk. p. 565. (the Ionic ev7ve?^0aj, Ivnvei-yfxkvoc in Herodotus comes from the form eveiKto, i^veiy^a) Ke/cXo^a, KeKXefx/nai Aristoph. Vesp. 57. 7reTroiJ.(pa, TreirefiTTTai JEsch. Sept. c. Theb.
475.
pass,
this e is

e'lXo'^a, eiXeyjuat.
II.

Obs. "Aiopro or aopro

ijepfj-ai,

aep^ai, hence 7/ep0p, aep6r]v),

y, 272. r, 253. from Ae/pw, for ijepro (perf. is a peculiar deviation. From
or
jxer-ijopos, Trapijopos.

form come aop, changed into w

if

aopry'ip, aiwpe(o, fiereuypos

So

in (rwoKioxore . 186. Obs. 3. eiwda . 193. Obs, 4.

But

derived from

p with another consonant precede the o, which is e, e and o become a in the perf. pass. e. g. arpecpiOj
Tpeirw, rerpocpa, rerpap-jAai.
/BejSjoeyjuevoq

earpocpa, eaTpajxp-ai.

Tpecpio,

Terpotpa, redpap-fxai.
2. a of the perf. act.

from (^peyo)

is

excepted.

which was formed from e of the future, remains also in the passive, earaXKa, earaXfiai, e(pOapKa, e(l)9api.iai. These perfects pass, are excepted, eeXimai, eepfiai, in Homer, from eXo) ciXw, epio eip<i). The Cohans used o for a, from whose dialect Eiistath. ad II. i, p. 790, 8. produces e^BopQai, fxef.iop9cu, reropBai from (pOe'ipco, juetjow, Teipio,
.

186,

1.

With

this some grammarians compared eypiiyopOai See. 198, 6.

in

Homer.

mostly changed into v, e. g. Tereuva Tervyjuat, ireTTvaixai irecpvyiiai, Treirvvfiai, from TrevBw, Except e^evyfxat. (Pevyojf TTveu), fut. Trvevcrio.
3. ev before -yfxai

and

-o-juai is

4.
perf.

As some verbs which have in the act. . 187. some again which had e
??

fut. receive e in

the

in the fut.

and

perf.

act. take

??

in the perf. pass. e. g. yvtip-ai from i?ve<a,

aiveauy.

The case

is

reversed in j3aw,

(Baivio,

which makes

(5e(5r]Ka in

the perf. act.

but in the perf. pass. /3e/3a|tai ; Xenoph. Hipparch. 3, 4. 1, 4. Thuc. 1, 123.

for ^e/3jj^ai

perf. act.

Obs. In order to assist the formation of the perf. pass, an analogous is often assumed, although it never occurs, e. g. in XiXeififjLai
is

the perf. act. XeXet^a

invented, as an intermediate link between

Formation of the Tenses.

XeXei/tyuot
<f)vxn
;

291

and Xei^pw

in Triirvafjuii,

Trefvyjxai the perf. TreTrevKu, ire-

in 7re7r6pevjJ.ai, TreTropevKa.

From

the perf. pass, comes,

a)

190. (18G)

The Pluperfect Passive,

into

by changing the termination -^at of the first person of the perf. -/Liiiv, and prefixing a new augment, rervfi/xai, ereru/i/uiji'.
(5)

The Third Future Passive,

which

is

formed by changing the termination of the second

person of the perf. -(rat into -aof^iai, and retaining the reduplication. XeXe^at Xekk^Ofxai, Tervtpai rervxpofxai, rerifirjcrai
Terifit](TOfxai,

y)

The

First Aorist Passive,

191.

by changing the termination of the

-rai into
-9r\v,

third person of the perf.

and therefore the preceding lene into an aspirate, and prefixing the simple augment, without repeating the initial
consonant,
eTif.iy]Qy]v,

rkrvrrrai ervCpdriv, XeAe/crat eXe^^jji',

i^riarai yriaOyjv Thiic.
8,

Terif-nqrai

68.

Trecpavrai e(pavBr]v.

With
is to

respect, however, to the termination, the following rule be observed

:

1.

Some few
1.
/iiefxvrjTai

verbs take a before the termination

it

-Or\v in

the aor.
pass.
cf9t]v.

pass, although
eixvy]aBr\v,

is

not in the third person perf.

kppu)Tai eppo)-

Ke'^prjrai ej^pi]a9r]V,

(See, however,
eaioOi]u, in

188,

b. b.)

On

the contrary, (tw^w

makes
Od.
i',

the perf. aeabxjrai.

aaob),

430. (from

But here the form aww whence eaadQriv Od. y , 185.) is the
is

basis of the aor. according to which aeatojuai

Suid. V. 'I.eawarai.
ejShjaOii, in

188,

b. b.

So Herod.

sometimes used. 8, 124. has

Attic and in the

common

dialect e^onBr]v.

The best

have often eXatrOeic in Herodotus. (See Gaisf. 1, 168. note d. 54. note b. 145. note c. Comp. Pierson ad Mar. p. 13 seq.) but e^e\r]\apkvoQ 1, 35. KareiravBt] is found in Herod. 1, 130. comp. 6, 71. but eiravaOr] 5, 93. For iravaOrjvai 8cc.

MSS.

Bekker has

iravOtjvai

Time. 5, 100.

comp.

1,

81.

5, 91. but TreTravaOai 5, 16. 2.

Some which have

rj

in the perf. pass, receive

an

e in

the

u 2

292
aor.
1
.

Formation of the
e. g.

Temi.es.
a(j!)^-

evpi^rai evpeOt^v, eTryvrtrai eTT^veOrji/, a^vJjOJjrai

e'ip7]rai {epeu))

peOtjv.

From
Some
it

the aor,

is ppii6r]v

and eppeBnv^.

Ohs.
receive

again in the aor.

verbs in no, which reject v in the perf. (. 18C, 2.) 1. in the older poets, e. g. BtaKpivdfjre,

pa)(^?;. This form is suspicious in the Attic writers, as icXivEur. Here. F. 958. See Lob. ad Phryn. p. 37. The aor. 1. of l^pvw in Attic is Idpvdij and Idpvvdi], as in Homer 7/. y, 78. r}\ 56. e. g. Xen. Cyrop. 8, 4, 10.'' as in several MSS. Herod. 1, 172. 2, 44. though

K\iy6)i Ik
eels

is no v in the present. So afxirvvvdj) 11. ^', 436. from TviirvvTai. For the sake of the metre the v was omitted even in the epic writers, as KXidfjvai Od. a\ 213. r 470. Of the following the v was already found in the perf. Trapoj^vvdrjv. i^ayyvdiqjj.ev Plat. Phcedon. p. 117 E. ecpa-

there

Tvvd}]

Herod.

7, 13.

ehdvydrj

Thuc.

1,

95.

^apvvdeis Soph. Aj. 41.

is

Trpavydy Plat. Rep). 4. p.

440 D.

airafx^XyvQ^aeraL

found JEsch.

Prom. 865. (891. Blonif.) with the various reading

e7ra/x/3Xjj0j{rerat.

With regard to the penult, it is only to be observed, that verbs which change e of the fut. into o in the perf. act.
(. 186, 4.) and into a in the perf. pass. (. 189, 1.) take e again in the aor. 1. e. g. earpairrai earpe(p9r]v, rerpaTrrai &Tpe^Q\]v, reOpuTTTai eOpk^Bi)v^. find, however, in Herod.

We

1,

KareaTpa(pQr]aav with the various reading -a(pr)aav, as Theocr. 7, 132. arpaC^QevTeQ. rpacjiOevrec, 1, 7. 9, 57.
also in the perf. pass.

130.

probably from the form arpac^w, rpacpu) used in other dialects,

whence the a remained

fut. in

Obs. It will be readily understood that the Dorians,

who made

the

-^w instead of -o-w (. 181, 1.), formed the tenses which were derived from the future accordingly -^w, -j^a, -yfj-ai, -Krai, -\Qr}v, for
:

-ffw, -Ka, -ffpai,

-oTOt

{fJ.ai,

rai),

-aQr]v {Qriv), e. g. apjuosw, )']pjxoya, rjp-

poyfiai, rjppoKrai, i]p}i6yBr]v D'log. Laert. 8, 85.

Thus eXvylx^^ from

-yf-iai,

Xvyii^w for eXvyiadr] Theocr. 23,

54.''

In the Pythagorean fragments,

on the contrary, we
polafjievos
KXa(7dr)s

find only avvapixoapai, not

though (jwap-

pp. 302. 312. Orell. and Theocr. 4, 59. 7, 84. eKriadrjs, Kart{FalcJc. Brunch, -KXay(Qris). Hence the substantives derived

from the third person perf. pass, of verbs in -i^w, which usually end in -aTr]s, are formed by the Dorians in -kti)s^. Even in the common language (5a(TTu^w has fut. /Sofrracrw, but aor. 1. pass. j3a(Trd)(6riy.
Fisch. 2. p. 411. Heind. ad Plat. Gorg. p. 46. Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 447. ^ Thorn. M. p. 469. Fisch. 3 a. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 37. p. 108 seq.
<=

Fisch.

1.

c.

^
*

Valck. ad Theocr. 10. Id. p. 144 a. Valck. Ep. ad Rov. p. 59. 66.
p.

Keen ad Greg.

(152) 328.

Formation of the Tenses.

293

From

the aor.

pass,

is

derived

The

First Future Passive,

into -dyjao^ai,

by rejecting the augment, and changing -Bnv

erv(pQi]v
Tu(|)0j'}(TOjUa(.

Besides the tenses thus derived, there are yet some others, 192. which agree completely with one another, but differ essentially (i^^)

from the foregoing. It follows hence, that one common form must be the basis of them all, which is essentially different from the radical form of the above-mentioned tenses, viz. the fut. 1 but which at the same time, since they belong to the same verb with this fut. 1., have a determinate and regular analogy to this verb and its fut. 1
.

Some of the tenses which have not yet been derived, may be formed immediately from the common present tense of the verb, e. g. eXeyriv from Xeyw the greater part, however, agree only with the primitive form of the verb, which no longer exists, and is only recognised by means of the tenses which are now to be derived ; so that it can afford no convenient standard for the derivation of these tenses others have in the penult vowels or a collection of letters, which could hardly have existed in the original form of the verb.
:

on the other hand, we change the terminations of the act. pass. mid. ov, rjv, o^tjji', into w, and reject the augment, we obtain forms which quite agree with the second form of the fut. given above, . 173. Although this form of the fut. occurs only in verbs in X ju v p, it is allowable to presuppose it in aid of the derivation in other verbs also, as some perf. pass, occur to which there is no perf. act., but for which we use an imaginary one. See . 182. Obs. 1. In this manner the two principal classes of tenses, the aor. 1 act. perf. 1 or act. perf. pass, and aor. 1. pass, on the one hand, and on the
If,

aor. 2.

other the aor. 2. act. pass. mid. perf. 2. or mid. are derived from two different forms of the future ^, which, however, have
a regular analogy to each other,
' Eustathius acknowledged the analogy of the fut. 2. and aor. 2., but on

and

to the present tense of the

179, 33 seq. and H,'. p. 965, 51. derived the fut. 2. from the aor. 2.
II. p.

, .

294
verb
;

Formation of the Tenses.

and by tliese means the different tenses of the verb are reduced to uniformity, and a systematic connection. From oXtu according to . 173. comes the fut. oXeato and oAew, oAw. The first form gives wXeaa and oXwXe/co, the second wAo/.u/i', vXioXa. This second form, however, is almost always only assumed, very rarely in use. The fut. 2. aor. 2. perf. 2. are formed only from simple and primitive verbs, not derivative verbs in -aw, -ew, -ow, -alio, -it<t>, -vt<^. See . 139. Obs. 5.
penult, and this, according to analogy,

Since the three second aorists agree with one another in the is the same in the second

form of the fut., the second form of the future will be exhibited here at the same time with the aor. 2. act. pass, and middle.

The Second Aorist

193.
y^^^) termination -e<Tw,

Active, Passive, and Middle.

The second form of the future is made by rejecting o- in the and contracting -ew into -co, . 173. 182. As the tone rests upon the last syllable,
and and
is made short, by changing rj from the diphthong ai, and e from ei ev, resolving the double consonants, and omitting the latter Thus XijOw, of them, as well as the latter of two consonants. fut. 1. [Arj^eaw] Xijau). fut. 2. [ArjOew, XaOo)} eXaOov, eXadoTjow-ytu, fut. 1 [rjowyeffo)] rpoj^u). fut. 2. [^rptoyeio, Tpafxrjv.

1.

the penult,

when

long,

(1)

into a, rejecting

yw] erpayov.
f-iai], ef^iav-qv.

Kaiuj

[fcateoj,

kow],

eKar]V.

/uaivo/iiai

{^/Jiavov-

Xe'nru), fut. 1. [AetTreaw] Aett/zw.

fut. 2. [AeiTrew,

XiTTw] eXiTTOv.

Kevdd) [/ceu0eff(u, KevOedi, Kvdui], ckvOov Od.

16.

KOTTTO}, fut. 1. [/COTTTecrO)] KO^pO).

fut. 2. \_K07rTeiO, KOTTW]

Verbs with X ^ v p for the characteristic, have only one form of the future, the second the derivation of the aor. 1 perf. &,c. from this takes place with many changes, according
eKOTrriv.
;

to the preceding rules

in the aor. 2. act. pass. mid. -<o is only

-o/nrfv.

changed
eKa/nonijv.

into -ov,

-r]v,

Kaf.ivM,

Kctfxw, eKajnov, eKaf.iJ]v,

So emOov,

-ofx^v in

Homer and

the tragic writers,

ervirev

Eur. Ion. 7 79.

7rX{iyt]v
'

Except
signifying
yr)v,

from

irXr](T<T(o,

which, however, in compounds

a

to frighten',

makes
31
.

eirXayriv, e^etrXay^iv, KaTeirXa,

in

Homer

also
"^

//. y',

225.*
p.

Comp. Bekk. Anccd.

1411

b.

Formation of the Tenses.

2.
e in the short penult, receives

295
change a lower

from

this

therefore in dissyllable verbs often In the aor. 2. act. pass, and changed into a. . 182. Obs. 2. mid. this form alone, which takes a instead of e, is the basis,

or duller

tone,

and

is

whilst in verbs with

X
1.

/x

|0

the aor.

is

taken from the form

[(Tirapu)]

with
1.

e.

Gireipu),
1.

aTrepu)

ea-rreipa.

2.

eairaprjv.

(iTfc-XXw,

areXw

ecrreiXa.

2. [(ttoXw']

earaXnv.
(pOe'iph),
1.

Kreivu}^

KTevu) eKreiva,

2. [/crai'w]^ eKravov.

<^0epa?

e(l)9eipa,

2. [cpOapiS] ecpdaprjv.

So
94.

avaire'ipac;

Herod. 4, 103.

and avairapeiG from

avaireipo) ib.

Note, Polysyllabic words, and Xeyw, ^Xeyw, do not change the e

Xiyi}y, ffv\\eyls, (pXeyels.

Also

reKu) (tiktoj) retains ereKoy.

but also eTefAov is in use, as often in (but 1,81. Tctfu^fiev without v. r.) Plat. Phcedon. p. 86 A. Menex. p. 242 C. Xen. Anah. 5, 4, 17. in the pass, and mid. only erdptjv and erafxofxrjv. a7rore^(5/xevov

Of

rifivu, not only era/joy

Euripides, Time.

e. g. 6, 7.

Thuc.

7,

46.
e into

This change of
SpiTTb),

a takes place
e. g.

also in verbs

which have
rip-

already e short in the present,

Bparrwy P'lnd. P. 4, 231.

rp^^w, (erpafov,) erpdfTjy.

Zpe^iu), edpai^oy.

So from

TTw, TapTTTjtray

Od. y, 70.

in the present in

In several of these verbs the a exists as eTrtrpaVetv Herod. 8, 81. dialects, some

1. Verbs, which in the present have o-ct, tt, or ^, receive, according to . 176. 177. in the first form of the future, either -^w Hence (because the old form of the pres. was -yw, -tcu) or -x^) or cr.

Obs.

when

the first form of the fut. is -^w from -yiaoj, y enters into the second form after rejecting a, e. g. irpaircrw, irpu^u) [irpayiaio, irpayew, TT/aayw], Tr^-rrpaya. aWdaao), aWa^w [aWayw], aTr-rjWayrjy.

phaau),

[payw], eppdyr^y Soph. Ant. 476. KpdHiw, (cpa^w [/cpayeerw, KXdi^w, eKXayoy . 177. C. vpvrrad), opvyrjyat Xenop>h. Anah. 5, 8, 11. rpi^u), rerpiya II. v|/', 101. Od. w',6. 9. <j)p[<7(xw,
pi)^(jj

Kpayeu), Kpayio^, eKpayov.

fpi^u) [(ppiKiiTU),
If,

^>pLKi()}, ^piicaJ],

Tre^ptKa.

-^w,
rily

on the other hand, the first form of the fut. has -<rw, in verbs in where a has rejected the lingual B, as 6 in Xjjdu), Xj/o-w, ^ necessaenters again into the second form, cppd^o), fpdaw {jppaUeno, (ppadiu),
ireippala.
2.

(}>paC(ij],

o^w

[^o^ecroj,

oUu), oSw], ij^wha. Kadei^oixai, Kude^ovpai.

Obs.

Of

\Pvxu>

we

find aor. 2. e^l^vy^y.

fut.

^schylus ap. Hesych.

Person (see ad Or. 920.) and the subsequent editors always write the

with e, (the MSS. always vary between e and a,) and the aor. with o.

296
which
is

Fonnatiun of
condnucd by

l/ic

Tenses.

has, liowever, uize-J^vy^n,

and Arisloph. Nab. 151. one

ih'a\pvx>'l,

MS.

has

^/ux^tCTj?,

Trapa\pvx>h find

is

preferred by the

graniinarians, Mcvris, p. 421. Thorn. I\L j). 03. conip. 929. to \pvyfjyai. Later writers, however, formed expvyqv after the analogy of (hpuyrjy, and

hence ^^vyevs
Obs.
2.

in the

fragments of the middle and new comedy

<p,

".

Some

verbs change nr of the present into

it

others into

ft.

The

following change

into

ddnrw [rafwj,

era^rjv, Tafeii^v

Xen.
tck^wv

Anab. 5, 7, 20. rafi'iaei Eur. Troad. 450. from Ot'inw. piTTTOJ [pt^w], tfjpift]}'. pc'tTrrw,
Opvnru),
trpv(p)]v,

ei'rcKpeis [^eTa<j)or'],

eppufr] Eurtp. Bacch. 243.

wlience luiTpvcpev

II. y',

363. from which have been

imagined old radical forms rafu), pi(j>io, pci^w, Tpixbw. Yet these appear themselves to have been derivative forms, instead of rciTrw, piirw (whence to have been selected on account of the piTTt]), Sec. and the aspirate
-preceding aspirate
fat. 2. pass. KpyftiiaovTai Eurl}).

makes frequently in aor. 2. pass. Kpvfteis, Suppl. 543. But the derivatives have was necessarily changed into ft Kpv<pfj, tcpvcpios, Kpv<{>aios (in KpvftSa the on account of the adverbial ending 2a), and Soph. Aj. 1145. the Aldine ed. and most of the MSS. have Kpv^eis. Eur. Bacch. 955. the Cod. Pal. has Kpv(l)i]vaL. Later writers had a present Kpvftw, whence eKpv*".

KpinzTw

(/>,

<J)

ftr^v".

ftXciTTTO)

makes

eftXdftrji'

from

ftXdftoj II. r, 82.

166. Od, v, 34.

From the necessity of a short penult, it frequently happens, when two consonants come together which lengthen the vowel, they are transposed, e. g. UpaKov II. k', 344. w, 223. JEsch. Ag. 614.
Obs. 4.
that
^paKeis Find. Pyth. 2, 38. for eSapKOv
II.

from

depKOJ ^epKOfiai.

eirpadoy

a, 454. from irepQw.

. 16, 3. c.

e^paQev Od. v, 143. from Mpdu> hapdavu).

See
Toy,

Thus
ft is

i'jfxftporoy is

in

which case

introduced. . 40. p. 76.

formed by transposition from ij/j-apThese forms, how-

ever, occur only in the Ionic

and other old poets.

2.),

Obs. 5. Verbs pure have not these tenses (aor. 2. perf.

and the

forms which do occur come from barytone verbs, which are sometimes met with in the present, e. g. (nepevra Eurip. Ale. 622. from (xrepw
aTepojAai

Xenoph. Anab.
covttu).

3, 2, 2.

not arepku)^.

edovTrou, deSovrra II.

;//',

from XriKU). /xaKwy II. tt', 409. pepaKvlai II. 2', 435. from pi'iKu). efxvKe and pepvKujs II, 0-', 580. from pvKU), whence afterwards pvKuopai, as from fii'iKw, fit)679. from
eXuKoy, XeXrjKa, XeXatcvla Od. p, 85.

Elnisl. in Class. Journ.

No.
p.

16.

p. 439.
^

Conip. Lob. ad Phryn.

niaiTTTio,
I

318.

Elmsl. 1. c. Herm. ad Soph. Aj. Matthias ad Eur. Suppl. 543. 1124.

"=

In the

common Grammars ctTrrw,

cpvTTTis),

Of
seq.
''

Kpvftw see Lob. ad Phryn. p. 317

ftcoTTb),

are also

added, of which

have never found

it

Brunck. ad Eur.

Ilec. 623. calls

any undoubted

aor. 2.

a syncope for (rrep//0erro.

Formation of the Tenses.

Kaofxai.

297
also imperfects //. a,

Others, as eKTwev,
54.
X',

'ixpaicr^ie,

may be
2.

28.

y',

387. o, S2.

Obs. 6. In
act.

many

verbs only the aor.

pass, occurs, if the aor. 2.

e. g.

and the imperf. would have had the same form,

ypa<pr]y,

(Tvvekeyrjv, cfXeyrju.

Obs. 7. It seldom happens that a tense formed entirely by this analogy has the termination of the aor. 1. act. -a, e. g. elTra in Herodotus, also Eiir. Cijcl. 101. more frequently 2nd pers. eiTros Xenoph. Cyrop.
6, 3,

20. JEschrjl. Suppl. 353. jEschin. in Ctes.p.55l. (Ed. Col. 1513.

frequently eiTrare. (r.)

cTtto)',

Thus

in Plato

and Aristophanes the imperat.

from eVw *. (while eliroy is considered as r;vey/ca from eveyKio (0ej3w) for rfveyKov So 2.') the Dor. imp. aor. Under this head, however, Xen. Cyrop. 7, 1, 1.8 Soph. El. 13. those cases are not to be reckoned in which the fut. has merely a.
etTrdrw occurs for elTre,
.

182. Obs.

1.

So

in the Attic

as ewTero, Trrofieros, TTTeadai.

ETveaa
7re(70i

found as well and y)p6y.rjv. But such forms as (Eur. Troad. 293. many MSS. have irpoaiTreaov, and Ale. 471.
language
eTrraro, TZTaixevos, Trracrdai, are
ijpafxjiv
7re(reie)j

for

evpajxrii^,

elXafirfy,

rjkdav, e'^uyav, e\a/3av,

iXiTzav,

eUa, belong only to the later and Alexandrian period **.

found which are from ttcXw, TreXo/xat so eirroixriv, which is also admitted for eTreXero, 2nd pers. eVXeo, CTrXeu (see the list of verbs), and with language from Trerojuai Attic the into elision of the diphthong eypero, aypofxevos for eyeipero, ayeipofxeyos. At least these forms always occur as aorists and so also aypofxevoi persons collected together' is distinguished from ayeipoixevoi persons collecting themselves'. Such syncopated forms sometimes also take the
Obs. 8. In the
aorists are

formed

in a different

Homeric language many way by syncope, as

:

eTrXero

'

'

reduplication, . 165.
KeKkofxeyos

from

KeXo/icti.

Obs. 4. as, irifve from ^ei'w for e(pepe, KecXero, Elsewhere the vowel of the termination is

merely elided, as in eyevTo for eyeyero Hes. Theog. 283. 704. Theocr. 1, 88. (different from yevTo 'he seized'), and probably the forms dXro,
Valck. ad Herod, p. 649, 91. Gregor. p. (228) 481. Fisch. 3 a. p. 89. ' Lob. ad Phryn. 348. not. 6 Gregor. p. (65) 149 seq. Fisch.

Find. Athen, 13. p. 573 E., Boeckh p. 603. reads evpojxeyov. ayevparo is found Timocl. up. Athen. 6. p. 223 B.
Eust. ad Od.
evpcifxrjv Kai

a. p.
''

188.
evpafxriy see Fisch. 2. p. 435.

Of

'xpfifny
p.

p. 1637,39. says, rou tov evpaadai ovk eort Comp. ad 11. o-'. evpel^v.
i'.

3a.p.95. Wolf. adDem.Lept. p.216. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 139. In Hesiod Fr. 8. (ap. lUihuk. Bp. Grit. p. 108.)
Fischer roads ^vpojxkvos, as in Fr.

1144, 22.

Of

etXoyLii;^

sec Dorv.

ad Char. p. 402 seq. Lips. Phryn. p. 183. Fisch. 3

Valck.
1.

Lob. ad
a.

p.

24.

c.

298
heKTO, ^ZcKTO, IhTo

Formation of the Tenses.

Hes. Theog. 481.
fxtKro, X^^o, Xckto,

waXro, wpro, are

to be regarded, as

for

j'/Xero

Buttmami has suggested, as syncopated imperfects or ijXaro, Sec. and so avvdtKTtjv Hes. Sc. H. 189. from -aicrusage as aorists, not plusq. perf. with omission of

ae-rjy {-diyirrjy) in

the reduplication.

The consonant which preceded

is

tlic

rejected vowel,

and consequently
for icexofJ-V^
eXvo/ij/v.
XiiTo

followed by
.

/u o- r, is

changed as the nature of these

consonants requires

3i. therefore tUy/uriy eScKTo, eXeyixriy cXckto,

t^e)(ero.

The

o is rejected in Xv/irjy II. f', 80. aor.

v,

from

has commonly

but sometimes

v, as //. w', 1. as efwro

B', 138. and elsewhere. The other moods were formed according to the analogy by which cro in the imper. 6ai in the infin. answer to /.lai and j^rjy in the indie, ^e^o (Sey-ao), Xi^o, opao,

for epvero imperf. II.

inf.

?ex0ai, opdcu II. &, 474.

Of the

syncopated perf. ridyare &c. see

198, 6.

The Second Future Passive

is

derived from aor. 2. pass, by changing the termination

-rjcfofxai

-ijv

into

and rejecting the augment,

e. g. eKpv[5i]v,

Kpv^i]-

(To/nai.

194.
^'^^)

^y
which

the

same analogy

is

formed
or

The Second Perfect

is

Middle%

always formed from the unchanged and commonly the by changing only lo into a, and prefixing the reduplication, e.g. avojya, j3e/3ouAa {7rpo^ej3ov\a II. a ,\ 13.), pkoriginal root,
,

(3pi9a, yeyriOa, yeytova, ^eSta (from St w), SedovTra (Il.xp

679.),

ayvvfxi), eaca (^jSo), aydavo)), eojjoa from ecio, eauito, eppiya, KeK-n^a, KeKevOa, KeKpaya, KeKOTTwc (//. v 60.), Ke^ai^oa, AeXa/iTre, AeXet^/uoroc Hes. Th. 826. XeA7j0a, fxefiapira, odoj^a, oAwAa, oTTWTra, optopa, Trkinqya, 7re<pevya, Trenpaya, orecrjjTra,

eaya (ay w,

TtTJj/ca,

rerpiya, Te0>j7ra, 7re<ppiKa, rerevyC)C, 8lc. gard to the penult, the following rules are observed
1.

With

re-

a arising from
Gire'ipw,

e or ei,

and

e. g.

eairaprjv,

eairopa.

I'tTToAa.
f.iou,

Kreivoj [/cravw, e/CTarrjv],

e of the aor. 2. become o, o-reAAw [crTaAwJ, earaArji', eKrova. Tepi>(i)[Tai.i(j)j, kraf^ikvu),

rerofxa.

Xeyw, eXeyrjv, XeXoya.

p-evw,

f.ie^tova.

" Perhaps more correctly Pcrfeclum Primum, being more simple in form and older in point of time. Of the

inaccuracy of the
see

name

Ferf. Middle,

Buttmann

L. Gr. p. S70.

Formation of the Tenses.

299
ttI^Soj,

eyx^tw

482. Vesp. 624. Cx^S'^J' t-yKcxoSa Arist. Ran. earopyU. (rrepyu,, 334. TTO/oSJ, TreTTopSa il?7S^. PflC.
eXnto, eo\7ra^.
TreTTOvOa

^ep/cw,

from irevOto geSo/o/cwc. epyio,eopya. ' break, brake, broken'. In as manner same or TratTxw ; ill the and r]yopa vyepov), (eyepS, eyeipw as also, verbs polysyllabic
eypi]yopa (for eynyopa
2.
.

168.).

In the rest of the verbs the long vowel is put in the penult for the short one, either as it stood in the present, or

changed.

which came from ai or tj, or was long by position in the present, is changed into v, e. g. f-iaivo^iai, e^tav>jv, ^e^irjva. 6a\X(v (BaXw), reOr]\a. /cAct^w (K/Xajw), Saiu), e^arjv, de^a.
a) a,

eKXayov,

/ct/cXr/ya.

X/j^w (Xa0w), IXadov, XeXr]Ba.

(paivu), (pavuj, Tre^ijm*^.

ttXvtto)
y^aivto.

(TrXayw), kvrXdyr]v, ireirXiiya.

Except

KpaZ,M, eKpayov, KeKpaya.

irpaacfh), Treirpaya.

(ppa-

tcj, Trecjypade^.

agw, edda.

ayoj {ayvvim), lay a.

(In the aor.

Ion. Xtj/cIw.

'ia^ov, eayt].)

XeXaKa comes from the old Xa/cw,

ei, is

b)
t

in

which came from the fut. with Rule

I,

changed
7rei0u>

into oi (combination of
TreiToida.

1.).

(tti^w),^ eiriOov,
e'tSw,

XeiVw

(XiTTw), XeXoiTTO.
eoi/ca

e'lKU), eoi/ca.

oioa^.

Instead of

even in Hesiod Sc. 206.^ like the

c)
juf/Xa

more Attic form was ek-a, which occurs common word eiSwqfrom olBa.

To

this lengthening of the short vowel belongs also /xefxeXei.

e. g.
d(c///coa

from
1.

Obs.

In some verbs the penult remains short,

from

ui^ovoj, eXi'iXvda
;

from t\v6u). {elXy'iXovda is amere poetic lengthening of yet the same analogy exists here as between arrevFM and cnrovh'].) tlie V On the other hand Tre^euya from (jtevyco, Kei^evda, TiTevx^'
Obs. 2.

The

poets frequently

make

the penult short again, particu-

larly in tlie feminine

of the participle, because the proper form would be inadmissible in a verse, e. g. apupvla II. y, 331. and elsewhere
*

Fisch. 2. p. 432.

from the
''

fut.

cannot be justified, whether the'lcnse he derived from the pre?, of which the
"

The orthography of 7re^>]'o

"

Fisch. 2. p. 430 seq. Fisch. 2. p. 433.

original form

was probably (^avu, or

' Picrsou adMcor. p. 148. Brunck ad Aristoph. Nub. 185.

300
362.
fx,

Formation of the Tenses.

II. I',

(uptlpvtav lies. Thcog. 608.). fxefjiaKvuu

435. from
jx,

/.lefirjKtJS II.

k,

Tda\v7a

II.

t',

208. &c. from TeQriXiis Od.

103.

XeXdkuTa Od.

erecnjpa, treaijpws.

85. from \eX?jkwi II. x, 141. crecrapvla Hesiod. Sc. II. 268. from Similarly Tre^n-advly Od. p, 555. from irijOo) (jadiS),

Obs. 3.

From

(fut. 2.) aor. 2. originates

p'/o-o-w

in 'ippwya Soph. Track.

is

852. Plat, Phccdon. p. 86 A.* from

apfiyu).
is

as apwy//

connected with
o in the perf. 2.

Conip.

187, 7.

In e'twGa the characteristic

into w, perhaps for the sake of euphony, or in order to give which has the signification of the present, the character of duration by means of the form itself (. 171.), e'w0a, as the lonians (Herod. 2, 91. 1, 133. 4, 134. 3, 27. 31.) and Dorians also, according to Suidas and Thucydides (6, 58.) wrote, and then lengthened into

changed

to a tense

etwOo.

Comp.

o/cwxa . 186. Obs. 3. aupro

3, 8.

189.

1,

Obs.

Obs. 4. cnreKTOp{]f:aTe Xenoph. Hiero

appears to be a lengthening

of the perf.

2. if the

reading be correct. {Plat. Apol. Socr. p. 38 C.

Bekker reads from MSS. aireKTovuTe.) It seems to have originated in the custom of forming new verbs from a perf. 2. either actually in use, or at least imagined according to analogy, e. g. from lyprjyopa a present
tense kypr]yop6o)v
is

found Od. v

6.

{kypr}y6povv Arisioph. Eccl. 32.

was introduced by Brunck), and for eypr}y6pr)crav Xenoph. Anab. 4, 6, 22. and kypriyopov Msch. Ag. 356. iyprjyopeaav and eyprjyopos are now read.
Obs.
5.
;

The
in

Attic el^a, ei^aat from

| instead of k
is

ei/cw,

for

eka

or

eoixra, is

quite

irregular
dialect
''.

which

said to be taken

from the Boeotian

present,

Some perfects appear to be formed immediately from the by changing -w into -a, and prefixing the reduphcation, e. g. Thus also avwya for rjywya. MSovTTa, Moia, from covttu), Sico.
Obs. 6.

Verbs which have this perf. 2. form from it also a plusquamperf. 2. after the same rules as those by which the plusquamperf. 1. was formed from the perf. 1. 6\w\a, wXwXeiv. oBwda,
Obs. There
scarcely a single verb, which has
it.

is

all

these tenses, that

can regularly be derived from

aor. 1.
2. at the

It is

very seldom that a verb has both

and aor. 2. pass, as anrjyyeXdrjp and d7rr]yye\r]y ", or perf. 1. and same time, (r.) When it has these tenses, they commonly belong to two different dialects, or two different ages of a dialect, as ewidov only in the old Ionic, eneiaa in Attic and the rest, dTnjXXd-xdrjy,
^

Valck. ad Hipp. 1338.

Eurip.
Pi. p. 98.
p.

Iphig.

A. 833.

Fisch.
21. p. 70.

1.

Ruhnk. ad Timai Lex.

ad Moer.
p. 147.

175.
"

Piers,

Musgr. ad

Passow ad Parlhen.

Conjugation.

301

avyeXexOyp' in the older Attic dialect, dirrjWdyriv, (Twe\iyr]v in the new,

or they have different significations, as TrcTrpaxa in an active sense, Jristoph. Equ. 683. Xenoph. H. Gr. 5, 2, 32. CyrojJ. 7, 5, 42. Anab. 5, Some of these double forms are 29. TrtVpaya in a neuter sense.
7,

eKreira and eKTuvov (pm'ovpai and (pavijaopai, both in the tragedians Instead of erv^ev, Eur. Ion. 779. has in Homer and the tragedians.
;

eVvTrer,

and Soph. (Ed. T. 811. Aj. 255. Arist.Ach. 1193. ruTre/s. KcnaKXiyeis is found A''u6. 694:. for KaraKXidels, and /cara/cXivevres P/a^. i?6?p. 2. p. 372 B.
forms occur only in single authors, and are not used by others, from ae(o(o, -ofiai, in Sophocles a^J- Hesych. s. v. and Plat. Phcedr. p. 254 B. and perhaps many tenses occurred in the lost works of the Greeks, which we now consider as never having been in use.

Many

e. g. (t(I)6t}v

Conjugation.
The proper conjugation can only be
the paradigm which
in
is

learnt completely from 195. given below; at the same time, how- (^^0

ever, all these different tenses

have something amongst them common, which may be comprehended under the following

general heads
1
.

There are

in the active

and passive voices two principal

classes with reference to the termination; one of which

we

shall

call the class of the Principal tenses (the present, future, and perfect), the other the class of the Historical tenses (im-

perfect,

plusquam

perf.

and the

aorists).

The tenses of each

class agree with one another in certain points, as the following

table shows
Tenses.
1.

Sing.

P.

D. wanting

302
act. is ei in tlie present

Conjugation.

and future of verbs

in w,

in the perf.

e;

in verbs in

fjn it is ai.

Ohs.

1.

In the old (epic) and old Attic language, the distinction bein the

tween the 2nd and

established
;

pers. dual appears not to have been firmly former both persons appear to have been -oj', in
.'Ird

the latter

-riv.

Thus we
II.
Irrji'.

find as 3rd pers. dual ^iwKerov, imperf. //.

',

364.

Tvx^Toy

v\ S16.

Xaipucraeroy

cr,

583.

"itov lies.

"Epy. 197.

but with the

Ale. 672.

v. r.

CEd. T. 1511.

elx'^Trti'i

7)X\at,ar7]v

On the other hand we find in the 2 pers. Soph. where elxerof would be against the metre, IHur. and Zenodotus wrote //. k', 545. in all MSS.
;

Xajjerrji' for \aj3eroi',

X',

782. o-^w ^t

/.laX' I'lBeXerrjy.

Inmost of these
-r]y,
.

passages, however, the

MSS. have unanimously

2 pers. -ov, 3 pers.

and the metre allows either a long or a short

Obs. 2. If

syllable

we assume

that the termination of the 3rd pers. plur. of

the principal tenses in Doric -vri for

that the Doric t
(. 39.),

-m was the primitive form, and was afterwards changed into cr. the v before a rejected and then the short vowel changed into a diphthong, or made
TVTTTorGi,
TiiTTTovtri,

long (jviTTovTi, not only between

TeTVipuvrt,

TeriKparffi,

TTv(f)a(n,

TiQkvTi, Tideyai, ndelaL

all

and

n6eaTi), the

agreement becomes
-fxi,

still

clearer,

kinds of verbs in -w, as well as in

historical tenses.

but also be-

tween the principal and

1.
-eiffi,

For

The

third pers. plur. of verbs in -w,

-aai, ~oven, -vai

cording to
2.

and of those in -jxi, -ovai, have one principle, since they are derived acthe cominon rule . 39. from -orn, -evti, -avri, -ovn, -vvti. and passive voices accord
TiQevTi
(rifletfTi),

The

active

in the third

person of the

present and future, -ovn, -ovrat, -evn, -evTai, -uiti, -avrai, &c. TvirTovrt
(-oi/(Tt),

TVTTTOVTai.

TideyTui, &C.
-/xt
;

3. It
'VCKTL

becomes

clear

how

in verbs in
-overt,

the terminations -iaai, -6aai,

viz. the

could come from

v,

-elcn,

-vai

a before the termi-

nation comes from

according to the Ionic dialect, as 7re^iX//arat,

riSearat for TreipiXrjVTCu, rldevrai. See . 198.

4.

The reason appears why a

is

before the termination

-(ti
o-

of the peris

fect

long

viz.
.

because the syllable in which v before

39,

omitted,

remains long,
5.
-OJ'

In the same manner the analogy between -ovn and -ov, -avn and is shown. In some dialects, much of which afterwards remained

in the dialect of the Alexandrian writers, the perf. in the third pers.
plur.
*

had

also -au for -aai. See . 200, 4. Obs.

Schffif.

ad

p. 146.

Elrasl. ad Arist.

ApoU. Rhofl. Sch. Ach. 733.

ad Eiir. Med. 1041. Comp. Herni. ad Soph. CEd. Col. 1381.

Conjugation.

303
a separate men- 19G.

The conjugation of the

perf. pass, deserves

tion here. It has properly the passive terminations given in the above tables, Sing, -j-iai, -aaiy -rai ; Dual -jiie0ov, -aOov, -aOov Plur. -jiiizOa, -aOe, -vrai ; and these terminations remain un-

But in the barytone verbs the changed in the pure verbs. consonant which precedes the termination must be changed in various ways according to the rules in . 37, 4.
1.

If the termination is
tt,

-/.inai,

the

first

fi

is is

regarded as

originating from

and therefore the verb

changed into

conjugated

TeTvxfjai (reTUTr-ffat) TeTvirrai,

rervcpdov (from rervirOov).

^,

2. In -yfiai, ya
into
3.
)(

is

y before t

into k, before

(. 34.), eiXey/tai, ei'Xe^at, eiXeKrai, eiXeyOov, &c.

-afxai,

which has originated from -y/ca, e. g. Tre(paafxai from irk^ayKay the v from which the y of the perf. act. has been derived, where it is practicable, resumes its place, as ivk^aafxai, 531. 1 22. e netpavcfai, TreC^avrat, 7re<pav9ov, 7re(f)av9ai II. p Soph. Antig. 621. and elsewhere. XeXvfxavrai Dem. p. 570, 20. So -avTai is always the termination of the 3rd pers. sing, not plur. ^pricpoQ KeKpavrai Eur. Andr. 1276. comp. Ion. 1029. ireTre'ipavrai ra^e Soph. Trach. 851. Keyei/iiavTai (ppevec Phid. Pyth. 9, 57. according to the schema Pindaricum . 303, 2. So the verbs in -vvw, e. g. XeXa/jLTrpwrai Arist. Plut. 635. TTapCj'^vvrai Dem. p. 70, 14. napw^vvSai Plat, Prot.p. 333 E.**
In
, ,

With
(T

the

same termination before the 2nd

Treireiaai, veirvaai

pers.

-arai

the

first

is

again dropped, as

Plat. Prot. p.

310 B.
494.

Homer has
4.

for the sake of the

,

metre TreTwaaai Od.

X',

KeKaaaai Od. t

82.

In

-pp-ai
fi

-y^o, the

and -y/uat, which have arisen from ~(.i(pa and and y which had been dropped in the first person

resume

their place in the other persons, as eXrjXeyjuat (for eXjj-

Xey-y/xai from eXey^w), eX/jXey^at (from eXnXey-yaai) , eXi]-

XeyKTai.

KeKap-^ai, KeKa/tixpai (from KeKafXTT-Traai), KeKafXTrrai.

See. 188, 2.

Of the
2.

third pers. plur. see . 198. b.

With

respect to the

Moods

it is

to

be observed that

197.
^
^

a) In the imperative, except the second person, the dual of

''

Schaef.

ad Dionys. H.

p. 355.

ad

A poll. Rh.

Schol. p. 208.

304
dual -rov, -rtov
-aOu)
;

Conjugation.
;

the indicative is thvoiighout the basis. Act. sing, third pars, -tw
;

plur. -re, -rwcrav.

;

Pass. sing, third pers.

dual -aOov, -aOiov

perf. pass, the

plur. -aOe, -aSMcrav.

Only
in

in the

pres.

and

2nd

pers. imp.

is

throughout

analogy

with the 2nd pers. indie, the imper. having -co where the indie, has -ffot. If an e precedes the rr, the a is rejected, and eai which remains is contracted into 17, eo into ov. See . 202, 1

The proper imper.

Or. 1226.
is

perf.

act.

does not occur, for ye-ywve Eur.

present, and reOvaOi &c. are derivative forms.

t

b) In the optative
either short or

is

always added to the principal vowel,

made

short, of the

same tense

in the indicative.
it is

rvTTTio TVTTTo/jttt, CTvipa Tvipuifjii.

In the perfect

added

to

the principal vowel of the present indie. Teru^a, Tervcpoijxi.

If the long vowel be the characteristic, as in the perf. pass, of
vei'bs pure,
i)Kpi(5io/.it]v.
i

is

subscribed,

rerifj-rifiai

reTif.it^f.ir)v,

i^Kpijiw^iai

If the principal vowel

is v,

this
11.

long,

e. g.

XeXijTO Od.

<t',

238.

^aivvro

vowel becomes w, 665. for Xe.

\viro, ^aivviTo, perhaps more correctly XeXuTro, Saivvlro

c) The conjugation of the optative is always analogous with that of the historical tenses, that of the conjunctive with the conjugation of the principal tenses. The optative has therefore
in the third person dual -rriv, -aOriv
-V, -VTO.
;

in the third person plur.

;

The conjunctive

in the dual third pers. -rov, -<tOov

plur. third pers. -ai, -vrai.

d) The conjunctive has throughout the long vowel instead In the of the short of the indicative, w, v, y, for o, e, ei. perfect it is again determined by the present. TrecjyvKy Eur, Ion. 453. w^XrVp Arist. Av. 1457. KaOearnicy 'Soph. Ant.

1074.

TeBvmuxri Time. 8, 74.

e) If we might venture to assume as a principle, that those forms which occur in the old Ionic and Doric dialects are in general the primitive forms, the infinitive act. must have ori-

ginally ended in -juevat, abbreviated into

least

-f-iev.

From

this at

many forms

of infinitives in use

may be

derived.

From the form -nevai, -riQkfxevai, rervf^e^evai, rv(pBi]f.ievai, came, by omitting the syllable fxe, riOevai, rervdyevai, tu(/)0>7vai.

In some the vowel preceding the omitted

'

^ite

was made

Jen. Litt. Zeit. 1809. No. 247. p. 154.

Conjugation.
long, as in (rrm'ai, Oeivai,
Bovvai, for aTOfxevai,
Bef.ievat,

305
So-

From
f)

the form

-jiiev,

TU7rTe;ue',

came,

in the

same manner,
the moods,

TUTTTev and rvirreiv

made long
its

(r.)all

The
1.

perfect retains

reduplication through

TCTvCpa, rervCpe, TervCpoiini, TervCpw, rervCpioQ.

Ohs.
ylus)
;

The

six of barytones, three ot circumflexed verbs, four

: .

old grammarians reckoned thirteen conjugations {av^vof verbs in -fii.

Theodore Gaza reduced them to five 1 Those which have ^ in the fut. 2. Those which have ^. 3. Those which have a. 4. Those in X, n, v, p. The modern division originated with Verwey ^ 5. Those in -p.
Obs. 2.

Of the

circumflexed verbs only those in -ew occur frequently

in the Ionic writers uncontracted,

but often also contracted.

Those

in

-dw never occur uncontracted in Herodotus, seldom in Homer, as doihaovaa Od. e, 61. *:', 227. (ipiaei Hes/'Epy. 5. Theog. 447. yoaoifiey, yoaoiep II. o)', C64. Od. w, 190. eXdwj' Od. k, 83. H. in Merc. 342.
ly^QvaovTcs Hes. Sc. 210.
0(f.r',

KcireaKiuoy Od.

/i',

436.
30,0.

Kpa^auyp II.

r{ ,

213.

438. Xdwv
vdet

Oci.

7-',

229seq. H.

in

Merc.

vaieTuovcnv Od. C,

Od. ^, 292. ovrae Od. x, ^56. irepaoy II. tt', 367. v, 15. expaero Od. f', 69. all with a short; with a long h\pa(oy Od. \', 584. -KCivawv II. y', 25. tt', 758. a 162. afxaeiv Hes.'Epy. 392. They are commonly contracted in Homer and Hesiod,
153. 245.

vXaoy Od.

tt',

5,

or lengthened, dindas, avriowaLv. See . 11. p. 38.

that along with yoaoi^ev, eXawv, Ixdvaovres,

It is

remarkable

yo6(oaa, eXouai, Ixdvaa

is

are found as the only forms ^

The

inf.

-aeiv

found only in Apoll.

828. 903, 3, 680. 1134. in vcueraeiv, elsewhere always kXa^v, Tzepacp'. Those in ~ow are no where found uncontracted.

Rh.

1,

Whether the inf. of verbs in -au should have the suhscr. or must be decided by a more complete investigation of inscriptions. Herodian (A.D. 180.) and the subsequent old grammarians decide A more important reason is, that the against it on trifling grounds. original form of the inf. was not -etv but ev, whence yeXdv, not ycX^7i'. For though orthography and speech do not always conform exactly to etymology, the inf. of the verbs in -ow {lr(Kovv from crfKver, not IrjXoTv as it must have been if derived from IriXueiv) shows that in this case
Ohs. 3.
t

not,

regard was paid to the original form

Conip. Fisch. 1 a. p. 244 seq. Dion. Thr. p. 038. in Bekk. Anccd. Theodos. Gramm. p. 149.
>> ""

''.

p.

233. Jen. L.Z. 1809.

^

No. 245. p. 138.

p.

Elmsl. ad Soph. (Ed. T. Prsef. Wolf Litter. Anal. 1. p. 419. 8.

p.

Herm.
I.

in

Wolf.Mus. Antiq. Stud.

Gbttling ad Theod.

226

seq.

VOL.

306
A.

Conjugation.

Barytone Verb

Conjugatiott.
Active.

307

Optative.

308

Conjugation.
Verbs
1.

in

Indicative.
Present.

Imperative.

Cory ugat ion.

contracted.

309

Optative.
<piX-eoifii
-ioifJIl,

Coniunctive.
cpCK-eu)

Infinit.

Participle.

iX-eeip (pi\-eu>y
-ejJS)
-e;;

-iuiS,
-dls,

-0l
-oi

-cw,
-w,

-ely

-^(tjy,-eov(Ta,-eoy
-<Sy,

~oiu.i,

-ys,

-y
-ijroy

-eOLTOi'.-eoiTrji'

-erjTOi', -t]Toi'

'oItov, -oirrjy
-ioifieVf-inire, -eoiev
-oTfJtey,

-{JTOf,
-euifiev, -er]Te,
-rjre,

'ovaa, -nvy (G. (piX-eoyros -ovyros &c.)

-euxri

-o^re,

-ol.er(^'i) -uifjiev,

-wai {r)

-au).

310

ConJ ligation

Observations.
1.

-ojTwj' is

In the third person plur. of the imperative in Attic the termination more usual than -erwcray. Tlie former occurs even in the Ionic

writers.

ayyeWor-wv

It.

6',

517.

itivovruv Od.

a',

340.

Xeyovriov

Herod. 1, 89. ao)'C6vTU)v Soph. Aj. 6G0. yuerexo'Twv Plat. Protag. In the contracted verbs also p. 322 D. ^epojTwv Xen. Symp. 5, 8. KvpovvTiov JEschyl. Chocph. 712. Xvkovvtmv Xenoph. Cyr. 3, 3, 50. In et^teipuTovrTior Plat. Rep. 2. p. 381 E. yeXwvTMv Soph. Aj. 961. the aor. 1. kKKO-^avTiov Aristoph. Av. 5S3. Trefi-d^avTwr Xen. CyrojJ. 4,
5, 17.

The

other form, however, -ruxraf,

is

also found in the older

6, p. 759 D. (peperwaay. and various examples, probably from an old law, in jEschin. c. Tim. j). 614. eVrwirav and ^Tiijffav are even more common than eanoy and loyruiv^.

Attics, e. g. Thuc. 1, 34. fiadercotray. Plat.

ib.

Leg.

762 A.

v;rexerw(Tai',

The same form was

5, 79.

also used

by the Dorians,

e. g.

Koivaveovruv in

the treaty of alliance between the Argives and Lacedaemonians Thuc.

according to Valckenaer's emendation ad Eurip. Phcsn. p. 75.

i.

for KoivMvovvTwv,

e. Koivu)veiTu)(Tav.

Some Doric
Hence

tribes omitted the v

in this form, e.g. ttoiovvtm, cnro(TTi\a.vTtx)'\ in the third

2.

the Latin imperative

person amanto, docento'^.

-oifxi,

The

optative in

particularly in the contracted verbs, has

-oirjv, Troioirjv, ^iXoirjy,

also in Attic the termination

^lareXotrjs Isocr.

^lepwrfip', <ppovolr]s,

ad

Phil. p. 96 B. C.
Isocr.

airucrTepoh] Isocr.

Enc. Hel.

p. 216 A.

7r IT tfj.m]i_iey

M.

S.

1, 1, 9.

c'tyuTTw'/yv

Areop. p, 149 E. cTrejOwrw'jj Xenoph. Plat. Cratyl. p. 391 C. Lys! 2). 215 B.
roXfxurj

ji/cw//

Dcmosth. Phil.

1. extr.

Isocr.

tt.

ayrii. p.

310 B.

dia-

Plat. Rep. 9. p. 573 D. hpfrjs Soph. Ant'-g. 70. The third person plur. is, as in the common form, fiXoley, ripwev. Yet the Attics
Kv'fjepyuiy]

often use the form

oT/<i, w/xi'',

as cnropol Plat. Rep.

2^.

557 D.

This form oir]y is found also in Ionic and Doric writers, e. g. eyop^r] Herod. 1, 89. olnoirjre Theocr. Id. 12, 28. As verbs in -ctw were by
the lonians conjugated in -ew (. 10.),
epuToly] for -tttjcmt], epwriorj.
^ Elmsl. Mus. Crit. No. 6. p. 306. maintains, but erroneously, that -rwffay first occurs in Archestratus, about the time of Aristotle. " Maitt. p. 227.
I

we

find in their writers haTnjhhj,

ad Greg.
p.

p.

(74) 175.

Thom. M.
Fisch. 2.

922.

Maitt. p. 66 seq.

p.

343.
'^

Valck.adllippol. 5,469. Fisch.

2.

p.

346. 385.

Dindorf ad Xen. Anab.

Pierson ad IMoerid.

p. 15.

Keen

Q, 1, 10.

Conjugation.

31

The optative
perfect, aor. 2.
elrfdoKoi'i]

also of barytone verbs

is

sometimes, though rarely, con-

jugated in the same manner, not merely in the present, but also in the

339 D. 305 B. according to Porson Adv. 98. eKirecpevyoiriv Soph. Q^d. T. 840, TrewoiOoir] Aristoph. Acharn. 940. vpoeXrjXvdoiTjs Xen. Cyrop. 2, 4, 17. futur. tpavoir)v Soph. Aj. 313. vid.
future, e. g. cia(iaXo'n]v Plat. Epist. 7. p.
ji.

and

Cratin. ap. Athcn. 7.

Henn.

v.

306. Cyr.

kpoiri

Xen. Cyr.
35.

(Txoiy]v id.

7, 1,

Plat. Rep. 7.

the regular form, but not in

where Schneider reads epoT^ 516 E. Phcedon. p. 72 B. is the compounds, in which, for example, only
3, 1, 14.
^j.

KaparryoinL

is

used.
hXti^v, ftiwrjv,
^k^w'j/j^,
^w'tjj',

The forms

yj/wTjj/,

which are common

in later authors, instead to the genuine Attics ^

of

aXoltjy, (owirjy, ^oii]y, yvob]v, are

unknown

The Etym. M. p. 764, 52. cites rpicpoiv for rpefoipi from Euripides, and so we should read in Suidas 'Ayuaprotv (not apaprelr) e'iprji^e to
afxapToifiL

KpaTlros

ApaTreTiffi.
-rjKa

Comp.

211,

II. 1.8

3.

In some perfects in
tjc

the lonians, even

Homer,

rejected the

letters

in the dual

and

plur. not in the sing. e. g. TeQvarov, redyapey,

Tedyare, redydcn. ecrrapey Plat. Gorg. p. 468 B. Time. 6, 18. Ar'ist. Ach.

683, for earijKapev. ecjTare Demosth. p. 99. instead of which Herod. 5,

49. has eareare. Besides redvi^Ku and
in this
effTTjKct, /3e/3r?(ca is

also syncopated

way

in the Attic writers, (^efiapev, /3e/3d(Ti {Ceceiiryapey, -avai,

ripiuTapev, -cwcu in Aristophanes

jt).

422 E.

seq. are probably derived

in Cer. 148.

and other comic writers ^^/jew. 10. from the dialect of common life) in

Horn.

H.

fieparoy, /uipare belongs.

rerXapey for rerXiiKcipey, to which class probably Homer rejects only k in Tr(j)vacn, the v bei]',

coming
XovQpev

short, only

in Seicipev II.

196. for ceiciapey, ciyojypey

H.

in Apoll. 528. for ip'wyapev.

II. i,

With these forms may be compared

elXi]-

49.

Od. y, 81. for F.lXijXovdapev, eXi]Xv6apey (with reyu,

jection of Q also, which the Attic language did not tolerate before

Achaeus Heph. p. 17 seq. ed. Gaisf. used eXi'iXvpey, eXj'iXvTe), eoiypey Soph. Aj. 1239. Eur. Heracl. 429. for koiKcipey, as cedoiypey for ^edolKupey Etym. M. p. 350, 54. Zonar. 1. p. 786.
Cratinus and
and, with the

shortening

of the diphtliong

in

the penult, "ilpey in

Homer and Herodotus from

^

dlcapev, which Attic pronunciation softdefended, as by Buttniann Mus. Antiq. St. p. 236. by the circumstance
that the indie, and imper. throughout
retain w.
^ Dubrce ad Arist. Eccl. 607 Add. Buttm. L. Or. p. 302 seq.

p.

Maitt.p.60.61. Piers, ad McKrid. seq. Fisch. 2. p. 345 seq. 3o4. "^Lob. ad Phryn. p. 343. 345 seq. Blomfield ad /Esch. Ag. 331. maintains the correctness of these forms, and aX^ij)', (iiMrjy, yi'oitfy, may be

325

312
ened into
^',

Co fij ligation.
"iai.iey,

and

in tlic

plusq. perf.

liriiriO/^tev II.

/3',

341.

I',

159.

55.

for

i:TTTroiOeif.iv.

So the Attics

said

for

rideifxey,

ijhire,

yeri-iey,

phir. indie,

See eilw, . 231. The remaining persons, dual and were formed according to the analogy of the first, e. g. eorao-t, redyaai, ftef^dcri, like 'iarafxei', larain, ecTTeacn Herod. 1, 200. 3, 62. Further, after the analogy of eoiyixev (as -roy -rrjy -re answer in the other persons to -f.tey in the first) were formed eiKroy, ItKrrjy Oil. c, 27. //. a', 104. (not from twcetroi', ei^Kehrjy), and even a passive
yare.

form perf and plusq. perf. //. i//', 107. e'lKTO, or Od. I', 796. &c. I'iiKTo. Eur. Ale. lOS^. Trpoffi'i'i^ai, and in Hesych. xpoo-j'/ikrat. Of TreTroirOe see below, b). earrire is used for eorarc II. 3', 243. 246. from the exi-

gency of the metre, as

dilwdi, nOn^eyai, (^evyvvyucv . 212, 11.

From
'iaTYifxi,

these syncopated forms, as they resembled the persons of

other

moods and

tenses again were derived, as if they were

presents.

a) Plusq. perf redyaaay, effrarray Herod.

8, 74.

Thuc.

4, 56.

7,

28. &c. ftej3a(ray

II.

p, 286.

fiefxaaav II.

/3',

863. &c. which have the

same
'ure,

relation to Tedyuj-iey, -are, -dai, as 'IffTaaav imperf. to 'iaTa^ity,

-<Tt.

b) Imper. TeOyaOi, -nrw, earaSi,

related to
'laTcip-ey.

-ctrw,

fxefxarw, as 'icrradc, -aru), is

-aTii),

Hence

the imperatives rerXadi,

^ei'^ire //.

after rerXafiey,

cetcidi II. , 827.

Kpa-)(di in

&c. and plur.

v, 366. after ceicifxey, Ke-

Aristophanes, as

if after

KeKpayfiey for Kei^pdyafiey. In others

the 6

is

retained in the rest of the persons, as ayw^di after avwyfiev,

X',
(/,

ayoixOio IIII. 7],

189.

ayu^Be Od.
is

y^,

437. and so probably eypi'iyopde

eypi'iyopfxey,

371.

299.

to

be explained, kypi]y6pa}iev,
to the

whence

lypy'iyopdi.

This again gave occasion

form

in the

3rd pers. plur.

So Treiroade II. y, 99. Od. k, 465. i//', 53. typir/opQcKJL II. K, 419. appears to have been derived from Treiroydare, y being rejected after
the syncopation and

changed

into

o-.

c) Optative redyaiTjy,
iffrare.

ecrrairjy, rerXofTji',

as i<TTah]y

from

'Icrrafiey,

d) Subjunctive effrwjuev Plat. Gorg. p. 468 B. enftefjuiai p. 252 E. dediT] Xen. Rep. Jth. ad Phil. p. 96 B. contr. Euthyn.
1, 11.

id.

Plicedr.

^ediuxrt Isocr.

Paneg. p. 73 C.

p. 401 C.

611.

e) Infinitive reQicirat, ktrrayai, fteftdyai Herod. 5, 86. Eurip. Heracl. rerXco'ctt, in the older language TeQyu.fxeyai and redytifiey II. o,
e(Tra/uevoi
rerXdfjiei'ai
(',

497. &C. 359. 510.

?t>e'

and larniiev II. k, 480. h', 342. /5e/3a/xej' II. p, and Te-\f(/.ej' 0^. v', 307. y, 209. &c. So ^i-

Od.

274.

Conjugation
f)

313
or

The

participle in

Homer has
eerreais

-r]ws, as ecrTtjoDS, redi'tjdjs, KeKjirjus,

-aws, as e(TTav-s, /3e/jaws, in the Ionic prose writers and the Attics

generally -ews and -ws,

3, 9. 4, 10.

Herod.

1,

102.

5,

92. and eorws Time,

Soph. (Ed. T. 633. /3c/3ws (never /3e/5ews), reOrews (never

redi'eioros, &e.).

refliws,

but

The

fem. of this participle

is

in

Homer

-via

and

uira,

as fieflavla Horn.

H.

48, 9.

and

jSejSwcra

Od. v, 14.

Kararedx'rjvlrjs
11.
^',

Od,

X',

84. 140.

rerAj/vta Of/, v, 23.

fiefiavla, !r(pvv7a

288. in the Ionic prose writers and Attics always -waa, in

e,

He-

rodotus with prefixed

ffuveorewff/js 1, 74. 94.

e. g. redrrjoTos
II. II.
i,

In the oblique cases

p, 435. comp. o, 401.
i^',

Homer
0(/.
\p',

has -uros and wros,

84. and reOvj/wros (^redyeiwros)

jue/iJores //.
/3',

629. comp.

71. 464.

and elsewhere

818. and frequently /neytmwroj. Trecpvw-as

Od. , 477. From eoraws he uses only effravros. The Attics in the syncopated form have only -uiros, TedyedjTos, earewros or earwros, /3eftiSros.

The

participle

TreTrrcotca

TreTTTwros /Sop/j. /^'. 840.

Trerii).

for TreTrrwKoros.
<o

The
-ctos

neut. keeps
3, 9.

was syncopated in this way by them, See Anomalous Verbs under unchanged, as it originated by contraction
with the
v. r. -e^ros.

from
best

Thuc.

4, 10.
o,

See

122.

The

MSS. however have

in Plato

not w, which Bekker has universally

adopted
4.

and Thucydides.

The

primitive form of the plusquam perf., which occurs in

-ea,
in the third

Homer

and Herodotus, was

(leftijKee,

person

-ee,

e. g.

tyeyoiee, inro-

see

^.

188. Ohs.

Hence

arose,

form -em,

e. g. (rvvayayo')(f.ia,

eTrirereXeKeia

on the one hand, the Doric * on the other, by con;

traction, the Attic

form

-?;

in the first person, e. g. cKex>)v// Aristoph.

Ach. 10. for e(ce)(>';veu'. rjh) Anstopli. Av. 511. Soph. Antig. 448. Eurip. Hippol. 405. iTvenovdi) Ar'ist. EccL 650. I'lKrjKot] id. Pac. 616.
in the

second person

Aj)oL S. p. 31 D. E.
?';c/js

for

fjcets

Homer II. y^, 280. wfeXr/KT] Plat. Aristoph. Nub. 329. Soph. Antig. 447. Arist. Eccl. 551. Od. r 93. rjcrjcrda^. eXeXijOri^ Arist.
-jjs

for eis in

>/e(2r/s

Equ. 822. 1044. Dor.

son
ei,

7rf7ror0fjs

Theocr.

7, 83. 10,

1."^

in the third per-eii', e.

in the old Attic,

however, chiefly with the v efeXKvar.

g.

^KTjKoeiv Plat. Cratyl. p. 231. y?.iy Aristoph. Vesp. 635.

Treiroldeu' id.
/3e-

Nub. 1347.

as 11.

i^',

691. Od.
0',

342.

earri'iKeiy

and probably also

fiXvKeiv II. e, 6(51. pers. imperf.*"

r,

270. T, 412. &c. as //. y', 388. yaKciy 3rd however, is only used when a vowel follows. The
^ Schol.Ven. ad 11.^', 412. Valck. ad 11. ^',280. ad Hippol. 5,405. 1338. ad N. T. p. 399. Piers, ad Moerid.

Gruter Inscr.
]

p. 216. 1, 25. 27.

Keen ad Greg.

(50) 122.

Heind. ad Plat. Euthyd. p. 321. Gregor. p. (117) 256. et Keen. Bast, et Scha'f. ad Greg. p. 122 seq.
'

p.

173 seq. Koen ad Gregor.

ibid, et

p.

(50)

122. llemsterh. ad Arist. Pint. 5,696.

^'alck. in

N.T.

p.

309.

Brunck.

ad Aristoph. Nub.

314

Coujugaiion

form yjlt] 3rd pers. instead of ;^et //. a', 70. Od. tt', 189. is derived from Aristarcluis Etym. M. ^j. 419, 24. It is said to have been used also in the new Attic according to Etym. M. I. c. It is more certain that it was Doric, as ottwtt?; Theocr. 4, 7. -Treiroidr) 5, 28. &c. See note c.
p. 313. 5. Instead of the termination -cktcw, the
sal in Ionic

form

-etrav is

ahnost univer1,

and

Attic, e. g. aicyjKoeauv

Herod.

2, 52.

eyeyoyeffay
8, 4,

C7.
lire-

eypijyopeaay Arist. Plut. 744.

TrXevKccrav Tkuc. 8, 99.
G.

elXy'/feaai'

Xen. Cyrop.

30.

(See note ^ p. 313.)

-aiiii in

Instead of the form

the optat. aor.

etas,
eie,

1.

the Attics chiefly

use the primitive J^olic form

eia,

after the

example of the
y, 52.
8, 95.

lonians and Dorians, but only in the second and third pers. sing, and
the third plur. a.pal3\e\peias Arist. Plut. 05.
cr-)']<TLe

fxelyeias II.

airo-

Time.

8, 6.

yi]di](Tiey

Od.

fx,

88. \pavaeie Pind. Pyth. 9, 213.

cikov**.

ayyeikeiey Theocr. 12, 19. (pdaffeiay, c^ayayKaffeiay Thuc.

creiay II.
ft',

98. Herod. 4, 129.

The ^olians

also use the first person

But the form

uKovaai
Xescu

-ais -ai also occurs in

Homer and

the Attic writers,

e. g.

Od. r, 297. II. y], 129 seq. So apTraXicrai jEsch. Emu. 981. Ag. 178. aXyvyais Sojih. (Ed. T. 446. uKovaais Plat. Rep. 8. 5Q2 B. ipyaais id. Gorg. p. 477 B. ciKdrraii,, eKKOnlaais, TretVais J). Arist. Vesp. 725. 815. Pac. 404. cnrotcreiyaiey id. Symp. j^- 190 C.
ipdairaiey
7.

Thuc.

3, 49."=

not into ov but into

In some verbs in -ow the lonians and Attics contracted oe and oo o), o>/ not into ol but into w, e. g. piytjy Arist. Vesp.
piyoji'vi

Mul. 517 D. So i^puJauL for icp6ov(Tcu II. X', 597. on account of the other form Icpu)ovaa II. A', 119. Buttmann remarks that Hippocrates has always
26. opt.
piyw'j;

446. Av. 935. part,

Arist. Ach. 1145. piyiicra Simon, de

subj. piyw Plat. Gorg. p.

Hippocr. p. 337, 33.

lEpoirjy, icpdjai, icpaiyTes ^.

329. Eccl. 650. ad Soph. CEd. T. 433. Dawes's Misc. Cr. p. 230 seq. Fisch.2.

Fisch.

2. p.

373. Lob. ad Phryn.

Fisch. 2.

p. 149.
*>

That the Attics in the time of Aristophanes said on\y -rjy in the 3rd pers. as ycrjy, is an assertion of Elmsley's ad Ach. 35. The same writer maintains, ib. 323. ad Eur. Bacch. 1343. that the plural in the Attic authors was ylepev, ycere, in favour of which only Eur, Bacch. 1345. and the analogy of the 3rd plur. ijceaav can be alleged.
p. 372.

Gregor.

p.

(284) 604.

p.

386.
*=

Elmsl. ad Med. 319. Erf. ad Soph. Ant. 410. ed. min. Schcef.
Melet.
"^

p. 85.

Moer. p. 336. 339 c. n. Piers. Bultm. ad Plat. Gorg. p. 527 seq. ed. Heind. Mus. Antiq. Stud. p. 235. L. Gr. p. 506.

Conjugation.

Dialects.

315

Dialects.
1
.

It is

Ionic

and Doric

a peculiarity of the old Homeric and generally of the dialects, that in the act. pass, and mid. in the

199.

historical tenses

and only in the

indie, -gkov is

annexed. In bary-

tones and those whose characteristic is e, ei, or jj, this termination precedes e in the imperf. and aor. 2. as avejuiopixvpeaKe Od.
fi

238. Tre/iTreaKe Herod. 7, 106. ^eTe/cjSaiVetr/ce ib. 41. See Od. x'> 358. Od.v',7. II. r', 135. also Herod. 1, 100. aor. 2. (v. Loesn.) ^', (p', 41. Hes. Fr. 61. 187. 521. x^', 9. i. ecpavn] seq. Hes. e. Od. <pave(TKri, ibid. Xa^e<TKv ^,241 together, is Where one often two e come 3. (v. 65.) Fr. 22, /caXecr/ceTo //. rejected, e.g. ntiiXeaKero II. a, 490. e', 788. o', 338. {Hes. Th. 207. KoXeeaKev.) See also e', 790. o', 640. Find Nem. 3, 90.^ If a is the radical vowel, and even though
,

it is

changed

into

t},

as in araoj,

'laTtifii,

and

in aor.

.,

a comes
eatr/ce

before the termination, as vinaaKOfxev Od. ^, 512.

e'lacTKe II. X',
,

or

330. v 408. Suf-ivaaKe from SajUPi/jUi Horn. H. SomeSee also Od. v, 290. Hes. Sc. 480. in Ven. 251. See times with double a, vaieraaanov II. j3 539. X, 272. Hes. Fr. 2. (v. 6.) aor. avBiiaacxKe 11. e also Od. \p', 353.^ See also ib. X', 587. 786. 788. 790. e'/^atr/ce Od. e, 332.
, ,

597. 599.
(TKev for
e'ffTJj

Od,
//.

y^,

y, 217.

95. ayviocraaKe for riyvortae .51. ffraThis a is -rrape^aaKe II. X , 104.

sometimes found in the imperf. of barytone verbs, as KpvwraaKe pmraaKe Od. 0', 374. X', 592. Hes. Th. 157. II. 9', 272. avaaaeiaaKe Horn. II. in po'iCaaKe lies. Th. 834. t', 575. 403.S Apoll. So o precedes the termination when this is the These radical vowel, go(7Kev I/, (t', 546. g6(7/cev //. 0', 271 always the have but forms are never mere imperfects or aorists, in frequentatives The time. force of an action repeated in past augment is The form. this derived from probably -GKd) are usually but not always wanting, as may be seen in the examples
.

given ^.
*

Schaifer

arl

Schol. Apoll. Rhod.

down
(Ta(jK.
''

from

fwi^ijcrarTKe,

uvaaei-

p. 175.

ad Theocr. 24, 56. Biittmann L. Gr. p. 395. considers both the last forms as softened
8

f Schffifer

Schaef.

ad
this

Schol.

p.

175.
'I.

On
p.

Apoll. Rh. whole subject, sec

Fisch.

340.

31G

Conjugation.

Dialects.

Even the Attic poets sometimes use this form in lyrical passages, as Soph. Antig. 963. iraveffKe.
200.
(^94;
2.
yy^j,

The termination
jj^

-eir,

(2. pers. sing, pres.)

and

-cjv(infin.)

Doric sometimes cc, ei', as avpiaSeQ Theocr. 1,3. (r.) a/ieX-yec id. 4, 3.*; sometimes tjc", and in the 3rd person 77, as rvTTTr}, ^idaKKT] (StSatxKrei) in the Decret. Laced, c. Tim. p. 82. In Doric, particularly, eOcXn<jOa for eOeXeic. Theocr. 29, 4.
verbs pure in -aw have after contraction ^ for a, e. g. (poiryc, Theocr. 1 1, 22. and the third person epij for epa Theocr. 1 , 97.
oyoy
is

from

Timaus L. p. 10. I't/cjj Find. Nem. 5, 9. Theocr. 6. extr. i't/cr?^a. Hence also the Attic contraction of -ae, -aeiinto r/,

imperf. etu>v, e^rjc, e2^T)), 7j in the words tda) (6Jc, ty, t^re, t^v. Tretvaw Treivyr, ^ti/'ow Si\pyv, yprjaOai y^prJTai. See . 49. OZ'S. 2.

The lengthening of
In verbs pure in
separately the
e. g. (3oaic;,
t

before w, as oKue'uo

11.

255.

aw

the ^Eolians are said to have pronounced

second and third pers. sing. pres. Theodosius (Bekk. Anecd. p. 1045, 8.) says that the ^Eolians conjugated yeXai/.ii,
subscr. in the

yeXai, for (5oac, yeXa, &C.''

yeXaic, yeXai.
3.

The Dorians conjugate

1 1

the

first

pers. plar. of all tenses

in ~fiQ instead o^ -fiev, e. g. epia^ofiec Theocr. 5, 67. adiKov/iieQ

Aristoph. Lt/s.
imperf.

50. TTeivaf.iec.Arist.Ach.lb\. See .49. p. 91.

Theocr. 7, 2.
perf. ^e^oiKap.ec, Theocr. 1, 16.

e'/|07rO|Uec

TTeTTovQanec, Aristoph. Lysistr.

1307.

aor. evpofxec Theocr. 7,

12.

TivOouec 2, 143.
id. 7,

fut. epipov/nec id.

18, 40.

conj. (jypov-

pwfxeQ
4.

122.

KaXeaiofiec 8, 26.*^

The

third person plur. in -ai in Doric

ends in -n, and

before this final syllable, instead of the long vowel or diphthong

in the barytones, the short vowel with v
is

placed, in a

manner

analogous to the dat. plur. of the third declension, and to the participles in -ac .39. 75. e.g. avairXeKovri Find. 01. 2, 136.
fxoyQiCovTi Theocr. 1,38.
e'lKoouTL in
*

mpewvrt Find.

Fifth. 2, 161.

e^iovri,

the Dorian treaty Thuc. 5, 77. wS/jKravrt Theocr. 1,

ApoU.
tt.

Fisch. 2. p. 350.

up-

Twv. p. 379 A. quotes voies for as Doric. ^ Gregor. p. (277) 590. ubi Buttmann L. Gr. p. 503. has

Trotets

appear very probable that the true reading in the Ode of Sappho is Kal
it

yeXatVas
v,

ifxepvev.
p.

K.

made

Maitt. p. 222 sq. Gregor. 179. Fisch. 2. p. 350.

"

(77)

Conjugation.

Dialects.

317

42.

iaraKavTi id. 15, 82. Beiwvriaevvri Callim. in Lav. Pall. Comp. . 195. Obs. 2. 115. fievevvTi ib. 120.'^
Obs.

the

From this termination came the Latin termination in ~nt. common dialect, afterwards in the Alexandrian, from -avri in
eopyav Batrachom. 178.

In
the

perf. arose the termination -av, e. g.

iretppiKay

Lycophr. 252.*
Instead of -ovai the Doric dialect has
-oLai.

also,

e. g. (pLXloLai

Pind.

P.

3,

31.

(pvKdaaoiaL

Nem. 11,6. Pyth.

9,

110.

(popeoi(n

Thcocr. 28,

ll.'(R.)

The a of

the 3rd pers. plur.

is

long, but

was made short by

\',

Em304.

pedocles and Antimachus (Draco, p. 33.), and in the text of Od. before the edition of Barnes, Ttjii)v Ik XeXoy^daiv \aa QeoiaLv^.
Note, In contraction the Dorians

make

ev

from
.

eo, iov, e. g. reXevvri.

Theocr.7,37.
"Epy. 227.

vfnevtriHes. Th. 48.

reXevirt ib. 89.

avQevatv

viKev(TL II. v,

254. See

50. p. 93. also in the

in

verbs in

-a'w,

which

in Ionic

ended

-ew

. 10, 1.

and in

those in -dw .51. Obs. 2. and from ev circumflexed, fxevevvTL.

From

ao, ao),

aov comes d,

e. g.

x^Xdai

in

Alcseus for j^a-

Xdovffi . 49. p. 92.

5.

In the imperf. the Dorians instead of

r?,

ae, a, in the third

e(f)oirri

201.
(195)

pers. sing, use the contraction

5, 42.
erpvirri 19, 3.
ecjyixrr],

as T/ieocr. 2, 155.

for eov 1. pers. sing. 3.

pers.

kind of conformed in however, they traction also in verbs in -aoj, which, Epigr. 19. iiyaTrevv id. 81. -eo), e. g. avrjpioTevv Theocr. 1, -aov is found Od. a -to for -aw. for from avepcjTeoj, aya-rreo),
plur. with the lonians evv, only that they use this

176.

r]p<jJ

from

apdoi^iai.

The termination -ov of the third was in some of the common dialects

imperf and aor. 2. and remained also in the Alexandrian dialect, as ecTX'^tofrav Lycophr. 21. particularly in the Greek Old Testament, and in the New Testament. Analogous to this are e^oaav and eSoi' Hesiod. Theog. 30.^
pers.

-oaav,

Maitt. p. 223 seq. Gregor. p. (90)

204.(96)217.(147)318.(150)324.
at

K.

Fisch. 2.

p. 333. 335.

339.

351. Sext. Empir. p. 261. Maitt. p. 227. p. 370.

Fisch. 2.

Boeckh ad Pind. 01. 2, 78. Ilerm. Elem. D. M. p. 58. Buttin. L. Gr. p. 352. Obs. 4. ^ Lob. ad Phryn. p. 349. Fisch. 2. Maitt. p. 226. p. 336 seq.
'

318

Conjugation.

Diah'cls.

6. The 3rd pers. dual impcrf. in verbs in -uio and -ew was formed by Homer in -//rrji', e.g. TrpoaavBnTi^v //. X , 136. o/iiapTiirm' II' v y 584. &,c. where ae, ee are contracted into iq, which shows a transition to the form in -jui. erpacpernv 11. e 555. is not for erpaCpnTtiv, but belongs to rpa^e, Tpai^efxev,

&c. used passively.

7.

The

imperativ^e present of verbs in -aw

jj

is

in

Doric con15, 2. 12.

tracted into

instead of a,

e. g. opr\

Theocr. 7, 50.

epMTi] Aristoph. Ach. 800. "

The imperative

in -e, particularly in the aor. 2. had, in the

Doric, and afterwards in the Alexandrian dialect also, the ter-

mination of the aor. 1 -ov, e. g. e'lirov Theocr. 14, 11. aeipov id. 22, 65.^ The form e'lirov is the foundation of the Attic e'nraTU). See . 193. Obs. 7.
.

Note.

The Alexandrian
-oiev, -aiep'^.

dialect

had

in the optative -oiffav, -airrav for

indicative of verbs in

-rjc, both in the conjunctive and and the Doric form of verbs in -w, was often lengthened in the old language by the addition of the syllable -9a, which has remained in the iEolic, Doric, Ionic, and in some words in the Attic dialect. eOeXyaOa 11. a, 554. in the conjunctive Theocr. 29, 4. in the indicative eiTrycrOa II. V, 250. TToeSpnada Theocr. 6, 8. ij^ricjOa Od. r, 93. We also find KXa'ioiaOa II. w', 619. ^aXoiaQa II. o, 571. but

8.

The second person

in.

-fxi,

with the var. reading (iaXyaOa. In Attic particularly occur riaOa for Tjc from eiju'i. ecptjada for ecprjc from ^r?^ti, y^rfaOa^, and
especially olaOa, instead of which the proper form olSac
is

very

rarely found in Attic writers^.

The

third person sing, of the conjunctive in Ionic, received

e. g.

the addition of the syllable -at,

*

eXOyai, Xajiyai, (pepi^ai, Sec.

and

Koen ad Gregor.

p.

(79) 182.

Piers, ad Mcerid.

1.

c.

p. 175.

Brunck ad Aristoph. Lys. 990.

283.
Fisch.

Koen ad Gregor.
2. p.

p.

(273) 581.
p.

Koen ad Gregor. f isch. 2. p. 382.

*

p.

(157) 340.

339.
p.

Thorn. M.

397.

Buttm. L. Gr.

351, considers -o-ffa

"
''

Maitt. p. 226. Fisch. 2. p. 337. Piers, ad Mcerid. p. 171.

as the original termination,

which
s.

was afterwards worn down

into

Conjugation,
in

Dialects.

319

Homer and Hesiod, which the Dorians pronounced -ri, eOe\vTi Theocr. 6, 28. Hence in the dialect of the inhabitants of Rhegiuni ^lArjo-t, Xey^ai, (pepriai, from (piXni^i, Xeyrj^t, ^e|07?jHi^.

On

by annexing

account of the similarity produced with the verbs in -jut, this syllable ai to the 3rd pers. conj. the older
first

poets formed the

pers. of the conj. in -w^t.

The

Eti/tn.

M.

quotes {p. 54, 43.) from //. w', 716. cttjV aya-y(i)fxi TroXtvSe for a-yayoifxi, which Wolf has adopted. See Eust. in II. p. 1279,48. Apollon. cle Conj. p. 516. Wolf has introduced this form in
several passages of

Homer, and
II.

it

should probably be adopted

rv^to/xi II. e
act., if the
,

in others, as eOeXwfxi
9.

549.

279.

In the old poets the conjunctive

penult be long,

has

and second persons plur. the short vowel instead of the long one, o for w. //. o , 297. are'i7. eiOfieVf e'l Kev Trpwrov epv^ofxev avricKravreQ. a , 18. Od. i Sere. Find, 01. 6, 40. ocppa (iaaojuev, 'iKojfxai re. Od. k, 435. II. V, 333. KaraKe'io jiiev from /caTa/cat'w, aor. e/crja and e/cea, lengthened Kew|uei', KeiVev. ib. 336, 7. X', 191 seq. Pi}id. 01.
for the

most part

in the first

1,

11 seq.
//.

In

'lofxev

for tw^ev,

however, the

first syllable is

v, 173. t, 526. k, 126. 251. &c. /3', 72. Qoi//. as Many of these might be taken for futures, to the equivalent as often pri^ofxev, &c.. Homer using the fut.
short

as in (^Q'lerai II.

and such constructions being found in his works as o^pa But fie nvrvp oiPerai Od. p, 6. 7. a'l Kev eOeXrjo-ci 11. o ,215. indie, no Oeio^ev, Sic. (xre'ioinev, of the forms e'lBo/xev, 'lOfiev, and it is therefore probable that pres. etSw, iw, &,c. is found shortened with the other forms n and lo are conjunctives, esconj.
;

pecially

when they

alternate with proper conjunctives, as II. k

These forms arose probably from the exigencies of the metre, before the language was settled by writing, as the comparative and superlative in wrepoG and orepoc, 449.
.

0.

mination
'

In the infinitive instead of the form -eiv and -e7v, the ter- (196) -fievai and shortened -fxeu was frequently used in the

Fisch. 2. p. 347.

Heyne Obss.

ad

II. e', 6.

1. 263.

Herm. de Em. Rat. Gr. Gr. ad Horn. H. in Cer. 123.

" Ilerm. de Metris, p. 85. Heyne Obss. ad II. a', p. 174. Buttinann L. Gr. p. 359 seq.

320
old language (in

CofiJHgation.

Didlects.
in the

Homer and Hcsiod) and

,

MoWc and
,

Doric

151. and eXOei^iev II. 8 247. &.C. KTeti't-jitevai TTive/^evai II. S' , 345. and Trii-e^tcv Od. |3', 305. Hesiod. Sc. H. 414. and of the verbs pure ovrai^Lev e, 132. from ouTo'w. ap6f.if.ie\>ai in Hesiod ''Ep-y. 22. with the var. readdialect, e. g. eXOejuevai II. a

Elsewhere these verbs take jj before the termination, which seems to have originated by contraction from ae, 502. yoYi/.ievai II. ^ , as . 200, 5. af>}]i.ievai Od. y^ 322. KaXij/^ievai for apav, yoav. Treivijj^ievca Od. v, 137. for Treti'ijv. 125. for Kokeiv. ^opi^jxevai 11. o', 310. shortened into II. K (poprivai 11. (^', 107, for cpopeiv. In the perf. this form is coming
apio/iiei'ai.
, , ,

mon only in reOva/iievai and

eara/xevai

and TerXa^iei', 21 A. jSe^ajiiev. In the aor. 2. eXOenevai II. a, 151. and eX6e/.iev g', 247. and elsewhere; eiTre^tevat and e'nrepev, yvw/iievai II. |3 349. oojjreOvafxev, TerXai^ievca

and

eara/xev.

So

also ^ei^i/nev Od. i,

pevai, ^nfxevai, ^6f.ievai and ^ofxev, &c. e^fievai is syncopated for

k^kj^ievai, e^eiv

and

'iBpevai (after 'iBfiev) for eiSevai*.

202.

-ei', which continued among the barytone verbs, the contracted or merely circumIn Pindar we find only flexed infinitive being formed in -rjv. yapvev 01. 1, 5. rpaCpev Pi/th. 4,205.^ /3oa/cei' Tlieocr. 4, 2. oiKr]v Koa/iiiv Theocr. 15, 24. ctjueXyev 5, 27. ae'i^ev 8, 4.

11.

Hence arose the form

in

Dorians

24, 80. evpr]v 11, 4. Kvl^epvrju Crit. ap. Gale, p. 698. Kivr]v The iEolians, besides this, Hippod. op. Orell. p. 296, 13. accentuated these mfinitives like the infinitives of the barytone
verbs,
Obs.
e. g. ^iXr]v, KaXi]v, cf)p6vr]v'^.
1.

Sometimes

infinitives
1.

of barytone verbs also are found

infinitives
ih.

in -rjv,
e. g.

e. g. xaipr]v

Theocr. 14,

and circumflexed
ib.

in -cr,

Tv\cv, evlaiiiovkv Euryph. ap. Gale, p. 667. Troikv Archyt.

p. 680.

eyeyKey

ibid.
ib.

^iKawrrpayey, eirireXiv Theag.

p. 6S3.

dewpei', tcparev
ib.

Metop.
p. 695.

p. 685. 699. adLtcey Clin. ib. p. 687. Kaico^aiporep Arch. bfiovoer Crit. ib. p. 699. elevpev, \adiv Arch. ib. p. 702.''
Kparevi', acLKeuy

Obs.
"

2.

Theag. ap. Slob. Gcsn. p. 11,

Maitt. p. 230.
Id.
"^

1.

tS:

13.

et
p.

p. (143) 309. et Keen. BcEckh ad Find. P. 4, 55. ' Gregor. p.(l36)299. (142)308. Keen (293 seq.) G19. Fisch. 2. 392 seq.

Greg.

Valck. ad Theocr. 10.

1, 2.

Valck, ad Theoc.<-. 10, 48. 11,71.

15, 28. &c.

Conjugation.

Dialects.

321
Orell.

Gale, p. 682 seq. is a suspicious Doric form of the infinitive. p. 316. has Kparelv and IdiKeiv, but retains -Koievv j)- 252, 16.

culiar to the ^olians, in the contracted verbs in

Only the grammarians mention another form of the infinitive, pe-aw and -cJw, in which
s,

the final v was changed into

and the improper diphthongs

^t

into

the proper

at,

oeL into oi, e. g. yeXais, Treircus, v\pois, vpOois,

if this

be

not confounded with the 2nd

pers. indie. . 199, 2.^

The Dorians changed

i.

the contracted infinitive -ovp of verbs in dw,

cicujv

into wy, e. g. vnruiy Arist. Lys. 143.

e.

Theocr. 29, 9. for cilovv,

hLtuvai.

Note.

The Doric

infinitives in

-r}\'

with the reduplication, as

7re^u/:?/v,

are either infinitives from the

new present form Tre^iiKw,

or from

the old form TrecpyKefxevai,

from

apLBj-LiiQi]i.ievai first

which does not occur, as came upiBp]Qr]iiev, and then apidfit]Tr(pvi;efxey,

Oijy .

20C,

6.

12.

In the participle, the Dorians used in the feminine

a) -oiaa (as -oiai for -ovai no. 3.) not only in

instead of -ou(ra

the present,

e. g.

Ku'^Xatoiaav Pind. 01. 7, 3.

e^oKra Theocr.

but also in aor. 2. as Xa(5o7aa, \ib', 30. contraction ^ b) -evaa in verbs pure for there is no TToTcra, where Theocr. \, 85. -ye('Cvrovaai) ^arevaai e. -eovaa (-aovaa), g.
TTTaioKxa 7, 2(5.

\evaa

for -yeXwcra 1, 36.

eaopevcra 6, 31.

irapeXevvTU 5, 89.

TroOopevaa (Trpocropojaa) 3, 18. 5, 85. In verbs in -ew this form

was used also by the lonians, v^ivevaai Hesiod. Theog. 11. So Eur. Med. 4:21 vfxvevcxai, and, if the reading be correct, even /mvOevaai horn pv6e(o (^tu0eo/toi) ? for juvOevovcFai Iph. A. 495. c) The iEolians and some Dorians used for the circumflexed -ovaa also -waa, \n:<Saai^. Hence arose the Laconic form -wa,
.

e. g.

TratSSwav for iraiCovawv.

See

5. p.

43,

Ohs. ao and

aw

are contracted
oTTT-dires

Theocr. 15, 148.

yeXct)', aiyCiv,

by the Dorians into u, e. g. TreimjTt Epicharm. ap. Athen. 7. p. 310 E. and

kXdv for

yeXwi'''.

Comp.

49.

The ^olians formed the terminations of the

participles -oJv,
Buttni.
Fisch.
2.

Gregor.

p.

(294) 619.

Fisch. 1.

this point. Fisch. 2. p. 395.

p.

J
f

85. 2. p. 393 seq.

p.

Valck. ad Theocr. Adoniaz. 105. seq. who appears (ad Tlieocr. 1,85.) not yet to have been decided on

L. Gr. p. 502. note \. s Greg. p. (274) 584.

p.

393

396.
^

Gregor.

p.

(145) 315.

VOL.

1.

322
-wv
in -etc,

Conjugation.

Dialects.
\\\

e. g.

because they formed the verbs in -ew, -aw opeU, aroiye'ic,, from opr\f.u, aroiyr]^i^.

-t^u,

Instead of the termination -U, -via -6c,, the ^olians used that of the present -wv -ovaa -ov^, e. g. ^e^xevaKovaa {^le^evrucvla) Archim.p. 47. avearaKovaa id. p. 53. (hke/3e/3a)(ra, yeyiSaa)^.

With

Ke/cX/jyovrec II. a, 59 1 Fyth. Find. 4, 325. Trec^p'iKovTac, ^', 30. Od. II. ju', 125. KexXaSwc. 3. but 01. 9, Fyth. 319.; Find. 4, KexAoSoi'Tac Probably, however, these are participles of the present tenses formed from the perfect: Tero-yw, /ce/cXTj-yoj, ire^piKio. See 1.** The termination -(jtoc &c., which is generally . 221 , IV,

these

some reckon Terayiov

found only with syncopated forms, occurs once in "word not syncopated, rerpiywraQ II. ^ , 314.

Homer

in a

The termination

Doric -aiQ -aiffu, Pi/th.\,S6. reXeaatcife. 154. aTTO(p\avp'i^aiaaid.Fyth.'6,2o. Kapv^aiaa id. Isihm. 4, 43. BiaepeiPaiaa id. Fyth. 8, 37.
TrXe^ataa
Note.
id.

of the aor. 1. act. -aq -aaa -av, was in pixf^aia id. e. g. ravvaaiG Find. 01. 2, 65.

Fyth. 12, 14. Comp. .39. Ohs. 2.

extension of the contracted termination,
e. g.

Of the

6pa^ for

opdf see . 11. p. 38.

Fassive Voice.

See Tables C. D., pp. 324. 326.

Observations.

203.

The

original termination of the second person sing. pres. in the indie.

(197) imperat. and conjunct, and of the imperf. appears to have been -eo-cu, -eao, -riaai from the analogy of the perf. pass, and of verbs in -yiu, in

which the termination -am

in die

second person always corresponds

This primitive form, with those of -nai, -rat in the first and third. however, occurs only in the New Testament, as many old forms were In the same retained in the popular language, and unformed dialects.

manner in the common Greek language the second person of aKpodo/j-at was ciKpodaat (for dtcpodeffai), which in Attic was acpoct^ From this,
'

Keen ad Greg.

p.

(171 a.) 372.

(294. n. i^0)619seq. Fisch. 2. p.396. Gregor. p. (294) 621.

''
<=

p.

Keen ad Greg. Maitt. p. 239. (91) 210. Fisch. 1. p. 92. 2. p.39r. Bceekh ad Find. Fyth. 3, 35.
^
*

Maitt. p. 239.

Koen ad Greg.
1. p.

p.

(81)

189.

p.

360.

Lob. ad Phryn. Moeris, p. 16. Buttm. L. Gr. p. 354.

Fisch.

198 seq.

Conjugation.

Dialects.

323
;

by

rejecting

cr,

came

-eat, -eo, -rjai,

which

is

the regular form in the

Ionic and Doric writers, particularly the poets

traction
>;,

ov in

Homer, and regularly

648.),
jji4jj.vr]aL

in Attic.
<p',

the perf. (//.

;//',

II.

442.

and hence by conSo from f.ikiJLvr](raL in and f^efxry 11. o, 18.

for
77.

v, 188. &c.^

The
/,

Attics, howevei-, contracted also -eat (but not -rjai)

into et instead of

This form remained unchanged

which arose from the old mode of writing e in the poets particularly, or was
Karo-^ei Eurip. Ale. 836.

intro-

duced again,
in

e. g.

/^ax^' Arlstoph.

Acharn. 38i. Thesm. 237.

Av, 758. Xoilopel Pint. 456. trrpecpet It remained alone

but only in the indicative .

common
2.

use in fiovXei,

diet, o\pei,

In the 3rd pers. sing, the Dorians used -^rat for -elrai and -drat,
voTJTat, 6pf]rai, yeryrJTai.
is

as Archytas (^Orell. p. 248.)

3.

The

first

pers. dual -edov

rare, //.

4'',

485.

Trepicujfxedov.
first

Soplu

EL

950. XeXeinfiedor.

Phil. 1079. up^iiojxedovK

The

person plur.

-e0a was -eaQa in the Doric and Ionic, and often also in the Attic poets, reriiJiijfieada II. jj.', 310. &c. TreXoiieerda e. g. kciveoneaBa Od. i, 153.
Theocr. 13, 4. Xacrevfxerrda (Xr](76[xeda)
id. 4,

39.

iipyyueaBaid. 17,

1.

e^ofieada Aristoph. Pint. 101. (SovXafxeada

Equ. 562.

elao^xeada Sojyh.

(Ed. C. 1037.

cipxoiJie(T6a id.

Antig. 63.J
-u)v is
i,

4. Instead of -wtrai' in the third pers. plur. imperf. used in Ionic, Doric, and particularly Attic, eTreaOuv II.

very

much

170. Xe^aaOuJi^
Aristoph.

ILi',67. /xaxe(T0a)'i/e>W. 9, 48.

f;7-eivecr0a;'7,lO, 8,

xpi](jd(s)v

Nub. 438. Thuc.

3, 81.

5, 18.

instead of which y^pdadudv occurs in Herodotus

cvpatpeiaduy Soph. Aj. 100. eiraipeadojr Lucian. T. 3. p. 51. Bip.

in the perf. TrapaKeKXi'iaOMy Plat.

Also

Leg. 10. 893 B.

elj/pZ/crOwj',
2.''

Ip-

pu)aQ(i)v

in Philostratus, aT7eppt<p6i>)v Lucian.

D. M.

10,

in the aor.

7refx(p0eyT(i)y

Plat. Leg. 9. p. 856 D.

according to some
is

now read
s

MSS. For from MSS. The

aiTiadi'jTOJv

full

737 E. Leg. 10. p. 886 D. alTiadijrcj form, however, is also very common
^laveprtOrfrioy ib. 5. p.

and

in the old Attic writers.

Keen, ad Greg.
2. p.

p.

(I9l) 409 seq.

p.

risch.
''

399.

Valck. ad

Phoen.

21G seq.

Ach. 733. maintains that this form is an invention of the grammarians, and that all the above passages should
be corrected. On the other side see Ilcrm. ad Soph. El. 938.
J

Fisch. 1. p. 119. 2. Maitt. p. 63. p. 399. Brunck ad Soph. CEd. C. 33G. Aj. 195. Buttmann L. Gr. Corr. p. v.

Fisch.

1. p. '20G. 2. p.

400.

thinks the tragedians formed the 2nd Reisig appears to pers. pass, in -jj.

me to

satisfactorily,

have treated the question most Comm. in Soph. (Ed.

Crit. 6. p. 293.

Thorn. M. )). 922. Hemsterh. ad Lucian. t. 1. p. 445. Bip. \''alck. ad Herod, p. 514. Keen ad Gregor.
^

p. (73,

27) 172, 49.

Fisch. 2. p. 344.

Col. Praef. p. xxii seq.

'

Brunck ad Aristoph. Nub, 439.

ad

Elmsley Mus.

Y 2

324
C.

Conjugation.

Barytone

Corijugation.

325

Verb,

Passive.

Optative.

326
D.

Conjugation.

Contracted
1.

in

Conjugation,
Verbs.

327

Passive.

Optative.

328
20'k
(19b)
5,
jj^
-ju);i'

Conjugation.

Dialects.
.

Of the
j.}j^

conjugation of the perf. pass, see

196.

optative the terminations are the

same

as in the present optat.

-o -TO, 8cc. whicli are

I,

annexed

to tlie chai'acteristic
is

vowel

or w.

The
the
7}

wliich

is

also

a characteristic in this tense,

subscribed under

or w,

e. g. Terifujfujy reri/jrjo Terij-iiiTO,

&C.

fie{xri^fir]v II.

w, 745.
Soph.

fifxv7jTo

Aristoph. Phut. 992. Plat. Rep.

7.

p. 517 E.

kckXijo

Phil. 119. /:ek\?/7e0a Aristoph. Lijs. 253.

Tluis also XeXvro as optat.

i//',

Od. a, 237. (more correctly XeXvlro), ^xeprkioTO II. 361. and fxepruTO Xen. Cyrop. 1, 6, 3.* pejjiyufxeda Soph. GUd. T. 49. Keia-fpeda Eur. Heracl. 282. Instead of pe/ur^priy, Ketcrr^jxi^v, Sec. there was another form with w. It seems therefore as if to the root /Lie/.t)'//- fce/crTj- the form of the opt. pres. had been appended, pefivi'ioiro, Kei:r{]oiTo, whence came i.tefxreu)TO and /ce^Tewro, contr. fxepy^ro^. So pepyoio (pepvwo) is found without var. r. Xen. Anah. 1, 7, 5. pepveo Herod. 6, 105.
fxeprvpevQS Archil. Fr,
1.

Gaisf.

The
XdpaL
'iva

conjunctive

is

exactly like the conj. pres. -wytmt -^ -^rat, ttc^i:

TveipiX^ TreftXrjrai
id.

yet

it

seldom occurs,

e. g.

Plat. Polit.p>. 285 C.

fxefxvwfxeda.

Rej).8. p. 564;C. eKrerpfjadou. Isocr.

ad Nicocl. j)'37 A.

KeKTijcrde.

Xen. Syrup.

1, 8.

yv KeKrrJTai (vidg. KeKn^rai): instead

of it the circumlocution

7re(piXij[jepus

is

used.

In the optative and conjunctive of these verbs, the circumlocutory form is used, which consists of the participle perf. pass, with the optat. and conj. pres. of the verb el/j-l. It is used also in these verbs in the third pers. perf. and plusquam perf. in the common dialect, which in
verbs pure are in
-Tjj'rai

-tjvto,

-wjtoi -wjto, rervpfievoL -ai -a elai

Kexpvtrojyrai,

and

i](Tay.

TzeipiXrii'Tai,
is,

eTreflXrjvTO.

eKexpvaojyro.

The

reason of this
no. 6.

that in barytone verbs a third consonant

would enter

before the termination -vrai -vto, Terv^yrai, XeXexyrai.

See, however,

6. In the third pers. plur. perf. and plusquam perf. the lonians and Dorians change the y before rai and to into a, in which case the original aspirated consonant again enters before the a, e. g. TedafaTai from re-

6appai,

dciTTTw, for

redajxpeyoi elai, Herod. 6, 103.

Kei:pv<paTaL
ft',

Hesiod.

Theog. 730.

eTTireTpacjiaTai for iiriTeTpappeyoL eicri II.

25. 62. (re-

OcKpyrai, KeKpv(j)yTai, eTrirerpafyrai,) KaTeiXl)(ci-o for KctTCLXiypeyoi

^aav

Herod.

7,

76. (e<A/^aro) 90. eo-eo-d^aro for creaayjieyoL ^cxay from crdrroj

" Heyne ad II. ;//', 361. Fisch. 2. p.419seq. Brunck ad Soph. Phil. I.e. Dobree ad Arist. Plut. 992. Ast ad Plat. Leg. p. 267. comp. 634. 567.

''

tiq.

Stud. p. 231.238.

Herm. and Buttm. in Mus. AnHerm.adSoph.

(Ed. T. 49. Buttm. L. Gr. p. 442 seq.

Conjugation.
id. 7,

Dialects.
id. 2,

329
43. eardXaro Heslod.

86. aTTo^eSexaraiforaTToSe^eiyyu^vot eiVt

Instead Sc. H. 288. Herod. 7, 89. from areXXw, for eaTaXfievoL ^aav. Herod. 1,2. 4, cnriKaro and aTriKarat in remains of the aspirate the lene

200.

6,

118.
<r

7,

153.

157.'=

the perf. pass,

from the linguals S 6 r ^ precedes the termination of -aai -rat, it is changed into d before the termination (-vrai -vro) -arai -aro, e. g. etncevadaro Herod. 7, 62. 67. for effroXiSaro Herod. 7, 89, with the e(TKvaafikvoi ^aav from (T(vewct<;'o>. note of Valckenaer, from aroXl^tj. aywricarai Herod. 9, 26. 49. from eppaSarai Od. v, epTjpeSarai II. //', 284. 329. from epeicoj. ayioriCio. eX?jXacWo eppaffvrai. (paivw) A'Sl. from pu^u) 354. eppadaro II.
If a
arising
-juat
n',

Od.
//.

7],

86. for eXriXavTo,

is

quite anomalous, d being inserted apparently

a.

to avoid the collision of

two

aKTjxecaTui

is

similar,

which

is

found

p, 637. in
in this

some

editions.

The

third persons also of verbs pure are

for 7r<p6(ji]VTo II.
ip',

formed

manner,

e. g. vecpof^y'iaTo
t;

206.

In

this case the long vowel or diphthong

and
8,

ei

is

usually changed into

efXTropTrau).

the short

e, e.

g. ei-CTreTropTrearo
9,

Herod.

7, 77.

from

eKCKorr-

HeaTO Herod.

131. bpfxiaro

id. 2,

218.

25. airoiceicXearo id. 9, 50.

elpearai Herod.

for cnreKeKXeu'To

from

uTroKXelu).

oUeaTai for wKiqvTai.

7, 81. for eipnvTau

dic/jxecar')

Thus dk>;xe^' J^- P' ^37. (where others read and with e made long, dicaxemro II. fi, 179. for dra-

In a similar

way

the termination -ayrai of the perf.

is

changed

into

-earat, e. g. avaTzenTeaTai Herod. 9, 9. for dvaTreTrravrat from avaireTab). k-Ke-KeipeaTO id. 7, 125. for kireirelpavTO from Tretpdo/xat, TreTreipafxcu.

Ohs.

1.

Xarai Time.
id. 7, 4.

This form is also found in some Attic writers, 3, 13. which Moeris notices as Attic, p. 154.
eipdapaTcti id. 3, 13.

e, g. rera-^

krerdxaTO

iLereTax'^TO id. 4, 31.

7.

TerpcKparai Plat.
S.''

Republ.
Ohs.
quired,

p. 533 B. dvTtrerdxarai Xenoph. Anah. 4, 8,

2.
e.
^.

In some places this form

g.

is

TrapeaKevacaTo Herod. 9, 100

found where the sing, is rebut these passages are

:

doubtful
7.

In the same manner v in the third person of the pres. and aor. opt. pass, and middle, of the imperf. pass, and middle, and even of the present, in some words, is changed into a.
a) In the optative this is very frequent,

even

in the Attic poets, e. g.

<=

Wessel. ad Herod, p. 342. 52. Greg. p. (229) 483. Fisch.

p.
2.

407 sqq. Maitt. p. 128 sqq. * Wessel. ad Herod, p. 428. 45.

330

Conjugation.

Dialects.

Trevdoiaro Od. a, 157. cnrofepoiuTo Herod.7, 152. alaBavoiaro Aristoph.

Pac. 209. Eurip. Hel. 159. aj/rt^wpT/o-amro*. b) In

2,
tlie iniperf. tTripu)aTo

for eTretpwvro Herod. 1, G8.

l^pvaro id.
is

182.

TraperideaTo

id. 1,

119.

The

termination -eoro in this case

used in those verbs which have otherwise -ojto, -avro,

e. g. a-rreypa-

^ia-o Herod.

5,

29. effuearo

id. 7,

147. tyo'earo

1,

67.
is

Thus
the

in the

aor. 2. also cnmceaTO id. I, 152.

pcrf. for dTTt/viTo,
i.

{airiKaro 4, 140. &c.

plusquam
8,

e. cKpiyfievoi

^aar, see no. 5.)

id. 9,

luefdapearo

90.

for li(pBapovTo.

Again, kZwearo

103.

yiriarearo 8, 5. 25.

kut-

icrriaro 8, 12. for tSvi'avro,

&c.

KeaTO for e/ceivro 8, 25.

c) In the present Kearai, Suvearai in Herodotus'*.

8. The plur. of the optative of the aorists has commonly in the Attic poets, and even in the prose writers, the form -elfxev -eire -eiev,

which
II. y',

is

vised

even by Homer,

TreiprjQtinev

Od.

tt',

305.

^tajcptvOeire
Xv7rr;0eT/iev
.

102.

eKfftjde'iiJLev

Eurip. Iphig. T. 1025. Hel. 821.

4, 4, 19.

Eurip. Hel. 77.

IwaQelev Xen. Mem. S.

the 3rd pers. plur.

Comp.
38.

206, 5.
28.

The most rare

id. 2,

is

-ei-qcrav,

as

Xen. Hist. Gr.

1,
id. 6,

2, 4,

tiTTOKXeiadeiriffay.

Cyr.

8, 1, 2. awQeir^aav.
id. 3,

Thuc.

KTrefj.(pdeirj(Tav.

43. iT<pa\h^(Tay.

43. ireiaBeiriaav.

84. yvuxrdeirjaav^.

Dialects.
205.
1.

In the pure verbs an

^o/3eeot 7, 52.

e is inserted

before -eai, which the

e. g. Siaipeeai

Ionic prose writers preserved unchanged,

7, 47.

Herod.

ev<^paveeai 4, 9.
as ixvdelai Od.

airodaveeai 4, 63.
ei.

The

Attics contract -eeai as well as -eat into y or

ei,
,

Homer
vetai

contracts the two e into

180.

Od.

X, 113.
2
Teeo
CTrei,
.

fi',

141.
rej ects in

So Herodotus
1,

the termination -eo, imperat. and

e. g.

imperf. the additional e in the pure verbs,

aireo for ai-

90.

e^rjyeo 3, 72.'*

&c.

So

//.

w, 202.

ckW

ev'
,

avOpvjTTOVQ for e/cXeeo.

Od.

B' ,

810

seq. outi Trapoc,

ye UojXe

&c. for eTrwXeeo from TrwXeojuat.

CEd. T. 1046. ad Arist. Ran. 1448. Toup. ad Suid. t, 1. p. 68. Thom. M.
p.

^ Fisch. 2. p. 418. ''Maitt.p.lSSsqq. Fisch. 2. p. 401. Dawes's Misc. Crit. p. 243 seq. who did wrong in rejecting altogether the other form. Brunck ad Soph.
=

163.
*

Of the

Fisch. 2. p. 422. accent see Buttm. L. Gr,

p. 501.

Conjugation.

Dialects.

331

wliich in the Attic dialect was con- (199) Doric, and sometimes in Ionic, contracted /nax^v Theocr. 1, into -ev, e. g. eVXeu //. i , 54. /, 29. &c. The poets sometimes lengthen e by 113. e/ceXeu 3, 11.^

The termination

-eo,

traded into

-ov, is in

adding i in the imperat. 285. for (TTreo, i. e. e-rrov

3.

e. g.
.

epeio II.

610.

ffTreio //.

Instead of the termination of the

e. g.

first

person plur.

-/^xeOa,

the ^olians said -fxeBev,

4.
//.

TUTrrojue^ev.

In the 2nd pers. perf.

<^',

Homer

omits the a, as
.

/3e|3XTjai

e, 284. ^kfivmi Jl
5.

442. See

203,

1.

Instead of -nv 1st pers. sing. aor. 2. -av is found, ervirav In the 1st pers. plur. of the aorists, the DoTheocr. 4, 53. rians said -rj/icc for -r//iev, e. g. e/cXi'v^rj^eq Theocr. 7, 133.

Comp.

199, 3.

6. In the third pers. plur. of the aorists the ^olians and Dorians said -ev for -riaav, as was the case also in the old Ionic, e(pi\neevIL(5', 668. Theocr. 7, 60. (^avevFind. 01. 10, 101. CKopeaOev Aristoph. Pac. 1283. in a Homeric hexameters, and Eurip. Hipp. 1261. eKpvcjyOev, which form nowhere else occurs

in Attic'',

and which

is

perhaps an imitation of the Ionic dialect

the Attic termination -e?ei' for 204, 8. In a single pas-

in narrative.
-e'ltjffav,

Of the same kind is

in the optat. of the aorist. .

sage of the IHad, the long vowel /jiiavOrjv for efiiavOvcrav is The Schol. Ven. considers it as syncopated from piavfound.

7.

The

infinitive of the aorists is in

Doric

-^unev for -jjvat,

ab-

breviated from the old form in -I'l/xevai, which form is frequent, particularly in Homer, as a|Ot0/irj07Vieva I //./3', 124. (JtpSfxnp.evai Tim. L. p. 8. from apiBi.ir]fxi.) ojnonvdrifievai II. a , 187. ^177/^Evai II. tj 161. ai'ajSVevai Od. a, 210. aeiKiad^/xevai Od.

a, 221.'

Hence XaaO^inev

for XaaOrjvai Theocr. 2, 46.

^la-

KpiBrJi^ev in the treaty of the

Lacedemonians and Argives

"

in

*
f

Fisch.

1. p.

Brunck ad ApoU.

116. 2. p. 416. 3, 1035.

'

Valck. ad E. Hipp. 1. c. Koeii ad Greg. p. (14S) 310.

Fisch. 2. p. 337 seq. 412.

Fisch. 2. p. 348 seq.

332
Thucydides
id.

Conjugation.
5, 79.
a7roXet<|)0;/tev

Dialects.

Tim. L. p. 7. a<^aviaBi]ixcv avTiKara^Oiiiiiev id. p. 22. evpeOrjfiev Archi/t. ap. Diog. L. 8, 80, (nroTpaTTiiinev Eiiri/ph. ap. Gale, p. 666. And j3ouX?;0?^iev ib. p. 668. yevaOrJinev Archyi. if), p. 674.*
p. 11.
still

more abbreviated

-rjv for -ijvai, e. g. (xrecpavioOt^v for-rjvni

as TVTTTe/nevai, TUTrrtytei', rvirreiv.

in inscriptions in the inf. perf. act.
.

-ripev
e. g.

and

-tji'

are found

eiriTeOeuypijKriv.

See

201.
Note.

Of the
see
.

lengthening of contracted or circumflexed terminations

11. p. 37.

The Middle
20G.

Voice.

(201) peculiar conjugation;

In the middle voice, the aor. 1. and fut. 2. alone have a the present and imperf. are the same as

the present and imperf. pass.

The

fut, 1. is

conjugated like

the present, and the aor. 2. like the imperf., and what are called the perf. and plusquam perf. mid. have already occurred in the

however, and the aor. 2. have somemoods, on which account they are given fully with the aor. 1. and fut. 2.
active voice.

The

fut.

what peculiar

in the rest of the

Conjugation.

Dialects.

333

Observations.
1.

The form

-ao of the second person sing. aor.

e. g.

1.

mid. occurs freII. e,

quently in the Ionic and Doric writers,

641.

eyeirao
in

880.

V7re-

Xvtrao II. a, 401. edtjKao Theocr. 29, 18.

II.
I,
is

Thus

some

editions ee/o-ao

given, whilst others have the contracted form eeiao),

0, 18. for cKpefiaffo.
in the

as

ei^pefjo) II,

Hence arose

Syracusan dialect the form

-a, o
is

being omitted, as

<pvGdvTS for (pvffdovres . 201, 9. Obs,

But there
4,

except in the doubtful passage Theocr.

the passage
'.

no instance of this, 28. and the Scholiast on

Instead of the termination

-affKo/j.Tjy, e.

-a/ijjv

the Ionic dialect had also the form

g. ^aacrcKTKero II. t, 333.

-a.(7d(i)crav

2.

67.
3.

The termination Comp. . 203, 3.

was

also -aaduyy, e. g. \esaer0aj' II. i,

In the third person opt. aor.

1.

mid. alaro for -aiVTO

e. g. aprjirataTo

is

very freiiva-

quent in the Ionic and Attic poets, KTTiaaUtTO, TKTcuaTO Herod. 3, 75.
^e^aiaro Soph. CEd, Col. 44.
the opt. aor. 2. mid. yevoiaro
II.

Od.

a',

164.

eKaioaaiaro

JEschyl. Pers. 360.

epyaaralaro Arist. Lys. 42.

/3',

Thus
204,

also in

340. Trvdoiaro Soph. Q^d. Col. 962.

. 7, a.'*

in the fut. 6\poiaTo, yvuxroiaro id.

CEd. T. 1274. Comp.

Optative.
TV'palfirjv

Conjunctive.

Infinit.

Participle.

Tv^patrdai

-airo -aio, p. -aiprjv, \D.-aiiidov,-ai(T6oy,-ai(rdT]y

D.-wpeOor,

-7/(t9oj',

-r]adoy
-w^'^at

-apeyos, -aneyy], -apeyoy.

P. -aifjieda, -UKrde, -aivTo{^) P. -djpeda,

TVTrolfi-qy,

-rjarde,

&C.

(^)

TVTTiopai.

TVTTeaUai

TVTTOfieyos.

as pres. pass.
TV\loifit]y,

&C.

(')

wantmg.

Tv^eadai

TV\p6fjyos, -opeyrj,

as the opt. pres. pass.

TVTTOlfJirjV
S. -oiptfi',

opeyoy.
TVTveladai rvirovpyos,-ovpy7]y

-oTo,

-oiTO

wan tin

ovpevoy.
2;.

D.-oifj-edoy, -di(TQoy,-oiaQr]v
P. -aifxeda,

-olaQe,

-oivro

<=

Valck. ad Theocr. 10. Id.

p.

84.

Fisch. 2. p. 418 seq.

Buttrn. L. Gr. p. 355. 10.

334
4.

Verbs in

-fii.

The

third pers. dual aor. 2. mid.

is

sometimes

in the

Doric writers
10, 119.

-av for

-tjy,

as KTr^adaQav Find. 01. 9, 70.

is

e^iKeadav

Nem.

The
dearo

third person plur. aor. 2. mid.

frequently in Ionic -iaro for

-oyro, as in the imperf. . 204, b.

7,

e. g. irepiefiaXenTO

Herod.

6, 25.

eirv-

172. eyerearo

1,

214.

2, 166.=^

fut. arises from 5. It has been before observed, that this form of the Herodotus has also in the second person cnrodareeai, contraction.

evcppareeai.

See

205,

1.

The Dorians

instead of -ov^mi said -eJ^at,

e. g. fjLcidedfxaL

Theocr. 2, 60.

o^0t/3o\eu/iat Od. x, 103.

e. g. KapTrevirrJTai,

In the third

person they also used n for a,

epya^rjrai, kacrilrai.

Comp.

202, 2."

O/"
207.

Verbs

in

-/ii.

('i02) is

of verbs in -^i in the Attic and common dialect very small, and among these few there are only four vi^hich have a complete conjugation peculiar to themselves, Ti'0rj/^ti,

The number

iV,

'ior-niii

{(pVf^'i),

StSw^tt.

inflexion,

in

many

points

differing
e'l/ni,

Others again have a peculiar from the conjugation of

e!,ui
;

the verbs in the examples, as

all

and others again, as

verbs in -v^t, occur only in the present and imperfect, deriving the rest of their tenses from the radical form. There are
thus, in this conjugation,

more anomalous verbs than

in that

besides the verbs which are improperly classed under verbs in -f.u, as rjnai (perf. pass, from ew), oiSa, 8cc.

of verbs in -w,

-eto,

These verbs were chiefly used in the jEolo-Doric dialect, and in the writers of that dialect verbs very frequently occur in the form -jUt, which are otherwise in -eto, -aw, e. g. vUvfii Theocr. 6,46. 7,40. KoQ6py]fxiid.6,22. oprjfieOa Tim. L. p.7. ^opy]p.eda from ^opjj^ti Al^tXr/jitt Sappho in Athen. p. 697. KaX?7^i|Ui in the 13. ed. Schow. Ponticus, cseus in Heraclid. p.
In the old Ionic poets also of Sappho in Dion. Hal.^ ''Epy. 683. So^tvrj^ti //. e , Hesiod. occur, as similar forms a'lvnui

Ode

893. 746. &c. whence ^aixvwiib. 746.

as yrjpavTeaai from yr)pac,,
yriprjjjii

at least in single tenses,

I/, p , 197. use are olvew, -yjjoaw.

Hes.' E/)y. 188.

where otherwise the words

^

in

common
270 scq.
-^

Fisch.

2. p.

436.
p.

Fisch. 2.

p.

428.

Keen ad Gregor.

(127 seq.)

Fisch. 2. p. 440.

Verbs in

-f.u.

335
-rjcri

Hence

also

comes the form of the

-(^ai'vei //. e',
6'.

third person

for -ej, e. g.

(which cannot there be the conj. as it refers to a definite subject, though other forms, as oc, t eKTaiJ.vy<n IL -y', 62. refer to various subjects of the same kind). Qa\Tn]ai Bacchyl. in Anal. T. \. p. 151. XI. So avkyjnoi, (peptiai, (BpiOrjcri Od. t', 111. appear to be 3rd persons formed after the manner of the verbs in -/m, on account of Tt'/cret and irapeyei which follow ; they may, however, possibly be conjunctives, as ocrTe v. 109. does not refer to any definite king. Other parts also of the barytone and circumflexed verbs are formed like the verbs in -fxi, as the imperf.
Trafx(^aivr]ai for

from

^aivr}f.u

200, 8. the inf. 201. the syncopated perfects reOvajnev, TeOvadi . 198, 3. and the participles in -elc, instead of in -wv, In the old Attic dialect, too, several such forms . 201, 9. in -fii are found, as eKirXi^yvvcxdai, ajrecppayvvcrav Thuc. 4, 125.
a7reiXi]Tr}v .
(^iXriiiievai

199,
.

6. the conjunctive i/cw/ui .

8cc.

7, 74.

The 2nd
form in
-p.i,

aorists of

many

verbs take in the older language the

(pOaQ,
irXeoj

as eKra, ovra, jStouc, eirnrXioc, KaTa^pCjc,

whose presents
Ion. ttXwo*,
j3Xr}|U)jp

are only KTeivoj {eKravov), ovraw,

j3i6(i),

l5ilip<l)aK(i),

(pOavw, especially after the syncope, as

from /3oAX(i), eTrrrjv (also Attic) from verofiai, and thus there are not only in the older but in the Attic dialect
several passive forms of verbs in -^i, as epa/xai after epijim,
ayafiai, fiapvafim, ^vvafxai^.

These forms in

-jUt

are thus pro-

perly of MoYiQ, origin, or rather they existed already in the old

Greek language, which was used by Homer and Hesiod, and in which the dialects were as yet mingled together. The Ionic and Attic dialects, which only at a later period assumed a determinate form, retained some of these verbs in -m, namely those above given and those in -vfxi, instead of which they very The jEolic, however, which reseldom use the forms in -vto. tained the most of the ancient language, continued to use the
greater part of them.
Historically considered, then, the verbs in -pi
at least as old as those in -w,

must have been and of more extensive use than

appears in the works which have come

^

down

to us.

Grammar,
p.

Eustath.

acl II. p.

805, 30. 1269, 7.

Jen. Litt. Z. 1809. n. 215.

139.

336

Verbs in

-f.u.

Formation

oj"

the Tenses.

however, regards only their analogy to those in -lo, and deduces them from these. The simple form of r'lOniu appears to be found II. a , 291. irpoOeovai for TcpoTiQcaai.
1)

-w

in verbs

pure

is

a, e, o, preceding, are

changed into ~^ti, and the short vowels changed into the long ones r?, w
:

2) they generally receive a prefix also, the reduplication. This consists in prefixing t, before which, in verbs beginning with a consonant, this consonant, or one which answers to it,
is

repeated,

e. g. Oeio,

fut. ^/jaw,

riOrjiui

(not

B'lBnfii,

36.),

Sow,

fut. Stjorw, perf. ^e^ojKa, ^i^wim.

This reduplication, how-

ever, is not used in verbs whose radical form is already more than a dissyllable, e. g. Be'iKw/mi from SeiKvvM, ^eu-yi'iyti from Zevyvvco, ovi^jxt from ovew, and various others, e. g. (^nfu from

0a w.
If the verb begins with a vowel, or with ttt, ar,
i

only

is

prefixed with a spiritus asper,

'iiTTrini.

e. g. ea>,

fut. rjcrw,

'irjjui.

tttcuo,

(TTau), (fut. aTi]a(i), aor. ecTTrjcra,) 'larrijxi.

Some
lable,

verbs,
in
e.

as

Obs. 2.),

which begin with vowels, repeat the first sylwhat is called the Attic reduplication (. 168. g. a\aXr]fxai, aKayr]}xi, from aXao/nai, a)(ew.

initial vowels e and i are made long by changing diphthong ei, as eio eif.u, 'iio el/ni. In e'ljui, however, ei appears to have arisen from the old mode of using ee for jj, or the interchange of et and ??, as in reQeiKu, and elfu from 7if.u, whence too nv.

In some the
into the

them

Formation of the Tenses.

208.
(203)
!
^"^

the present tense pass, and mid. the termination of

-fxi is

the pres. act.

changed

into

-\.i(xij

and the long vowel preriOrj/ni TiOejuai

B'lBtjjfii

ceding, into the short vowel of the radical form,

(from
Sow).
2.

Beio), 'iartmi 'iara/iiai

(from cttow),

^iBopai (from

In the imperf. act. the termination -/m of the present

-v, e. g.
Tt0J//ii

is

changed into
(jirjfii

eriOiiv,

nijiii

'ir]v,

'iarriiLU

tomjv,

e^riv, StSw^ui eSi'Swv, Set/cviyti edeUvvv, et^i

(j7/ti) rjv.


Verbs in
-jui.

Formation of Tenses.

337

The
pass,

imperf. pass, and mid. take -^nv for -v, as the imperf. and mid. of verbs in -w, and change the long vowel of
;

the penult into the corresponding short vowel of the radical

so that the pres. pass, and mid. appears to be the basis
into
-fxi}v.

-ixai

CTiBr]v

riBefxai

eriBefxrjVf

'kttvi'

larafxai

i(TTafir]v,

ecibiov diBofxai e^iB6juir]V.

3.

As

the second aorist of verbs in

-a

in the act.

and mid. has

the same termination as the imperf. but with the radical vowel

made

short, the second aorist of verbs in -^i in the act.

its

and

mid. accords entirely in

termination with the imperf. act.

is

and mid. except that the shortening

produced by omitting
receive here the
eOrjv.

the reduplication. Verbs beginning with consonants, and those

whose reduplication consists

syllabic
perf.

in

aspirated,

augment. Imperf, A. P. Mid. eriOejum'- Aor.

'iar-qv.

eri'^rjv.

Aor. 2. A.

Im-

2.

Swv, Aor. 2. A. eSwr.

/uj]v.

Imperf. P.

M. kQe^r]v. M. eStSo^iTj)'.

Imperf. A. eSt-

Aor. 2.

Imperf. A.

Aor. 2. A. earriv. Imperf. P.

M. eSoM. larafiriv.

Aor. 2.

M.

e(TTaf.iT]v.

4. The future is only of one kind, and is regularly derived from the radical form of the verb, e. g. TiBr}f.u from Bku), Onaio. 'KTTtjfxi from arau), arnaw. diSiv/iu from Sow, dwaoj. 'ir\fxi from (u, rioM. The evvv^a from ew, e<rw. (pnjx'i from (^ao), (pr](Xb). fut. mid. is formed from this, as in verbs in -tu. Bijaojuai, cttjjaofxai, Bujaofxai, rjcro^at, Scc.

5.

The

aor. 1. act. in
1
.

most verbs

formation of the aor.

the a of the
e. g.
Br](j<x}

of verbs in

-to.

fut.,

the verbs in -^i

r}(^(t)

from the For instead of retaining generally change it into k,

differs esseniially

eBt)Ka,

riKa,

^MGij) eScjKa.
t'Swcra for

Theocr. 27, 21.

SoKret,

we
;

should read

for Zwaig

(from

eSwKa)

according

to the conjecture of Fischer 2. p.

as Herod. Q, 133. o/cwc

253. adopted by Schsefer iari]fxi only, and ^7jut, deviate from this, and make carnaa, e(pr)Ga. Perhaps these forms in -/ca were originally perfects, but afterwards were used as aorists, when a peculiar form was introduced for the
Swctoko-i for Swcrwcrt.

perfect*.
rest of the

The forms

also of the aorists in -Ka have not the

in -era.
p.

moods, but only those

From
238.

this aorist,

Herm. de Em. Rat. Gr. Gr.

Z

VOL.

I.

338
however,
is

Verbs hi

-/m.

Cotijugation.

formed the

aor. 1. mid.

by annexing the

syllable

6.

The
1.

perfect

is

formed regularly, as
rj,
rj

in verbs in -w,

except

that verbs whose perfects would have been similar in sound to

the aor.

take

ei

instead of
ei

Soktw SeSwKa, but

is

Orjaio

reBeiKa,

i](ju) e'lKa.

This use of

for

said to

have been Boeotian.

In

t'<TTr;/u it must be observed that in the perf. the augment e, which takes the place of the reduplication t, is aspirated, and further takes an i in the plusq. perf. caniKa, elarr^Keiv. The plusquam perf., however, frequently has the simple augment,

as avvearrjKei

a.'e(TTWi Arist. Plut.

Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 54. 738. &c. See

TrepieffTTjKei
.

Time. 6, 61.
1.

164. Obs.
act.

The perf. pass, is derived from the perf. the same rules as in verbs in -w, except that
^edujKa ^e^ojuai, which in
r'lBrjf.a

according to

tarrifxi

and

^i^wini

take the short vowel instead of the long one, earriKa

earaf-iaif
first

and

'ir^fxi

takes place

in

the aor.

1. reBeiTai, eirai,

aor. 1. eredriv, cKpeOrjv.

From
7.

the perf. act. and pass, comes the plusq. perf. act. and

pass, as in verbs in -w. reOeiKa ereOeiKeiv, TeOei/xai ereOelinriv.

The

aor. 1. pass, of verbs in

-fn

stands in the same

relation to the perf. as in verbs in -w.

earctTai
Tt0,7u

Thus from eoTa^ai comes aor. 1. earadriv, Se^Ojuai BeBorai, e^oOrjv. In and '/r/jui the diphthong ei of the perf. is changed into
e.

the short vowel

TeOeijuiai
aCpeijiiai

TeOeirai, ereOtjv (for eOeOrjv ac-

cording to

37.)

aCpeiTai, aCJyeOriv.

From

the

2nd

pers. perf. pass,

comes the

fut. 3. pass.

rcOeKrai

Tdei(rof.iai,

earaaai

eo-racroyuat, 8lc.

and from the aor. l.pass. the

fut. 1. eredriv reOyjaoiiiai, a(pe9r}v a(pe9iiaoiJiai, e^odrjv dodTjaoi^iai.

Conjugation.
209.
^
''

1,

The

principal difference

between the conjugation of these

verbs and that of the preceding, consists in the final syllable

-jui

in the

pers. sing. pres.

-ai in the third pers. sing. pres.

-Oi in the
-<Tav in

second pers. sing, imperf.

the third pers. plur. imperf.

Verbs in
Note.

-fit.

Conjugation.
is

339
usually changed

The
into

termination -Ql of the imperat. aor. 2.

s.

2. Here it must be observed further, that in all persons of the dual and plur. in the pres., imperf., and aor. 2. in the indicative, but not in the conjunctive, the short vowel of the radical form

appears, whilst in the sing, the long vowel

TiQrif.u,

is

used

thus

e in

a in tWrj^ui and

<|7^t,

o in StSw/ta.
rj

The

aor. 2. of \<jrr]HL
;

only

is

excepted, cWrji^, which retains

arj/xf,

particular verbs, as
dittfiiiaif
-fft,

pass,

anrai,

throughout imp. a^ro,

and some
aKayji]fxaiy

k,c.

Before the

final syllable

of the third pers. plur.

which appears to have arisen from -n (. 195. Obs,), either the short vowel is lengthened after rejecting the v before the termination, so that e becomes eT, o ov, a and v short become a and v long, riOevri riOelai, di^ovri diBovai, laravri laraaif "CevyvvvTi ^evyvvcri or the u before the termination is changed,
;

in a

manner

hereafter to be explained, into a, rideaai, BiBoacri,

Z,evyvvaai.

In these verbs the terminations -aai and

-<to

of the pres. pass.,

imperf. pass., and imperat. pass, are very

before also
in
-o), e. g.

much used, which were made the basis of the common forms in verbs Tideaai PJat. Cratyl. p. 386 B. TiBeao Aristoph.

Pac. 1039. 'iaraaai II. k, 279. ioTaao Eurip, Ale. 1122. Ph(n. 40. (Wo Aristoph. Vesp. 421.
3.

The

optative in the tenses in

-r?/ii, -j;v,

the aor. pass, of verbs in -w, in

radical vowel with
do'iriv
-yitrji/,

-?jr,

which

is

ends always, like preceded by the

^oir}v.

i ; thus TiBe'itjv Oeiijv, larairjv (rrairiu, SiIn the passive and middle the termination is

with the same diphthongs preceding

it, nOe'i/iiriv

Oei^nvy

[aTaif.ir]v , ^ido'i/nriv Soi'/^^ji'.

The verbs

in -vilu

have commonly

no optative of
t/zuvoito re
Kcti

their

SeiKvvoi, t^vyvvoi.

own, but only of the radical form, e. g. Yet we find in Plat. Phadon. p. 1 18 A. on
,

TrijyvvTO (Trijyi'UTO, 7rriyvv7To) analogous to Ae-

Thus SaipvTo II, J Qi^b. appears to be the optative of Saivvjuii (whence ^a'lvv II. i, 70. Od. y 309).*
XvTO Od. a\ 237.
,

4.
all

The conjunctive has

the long vowel of the pres. indie, in

persons where the

common
a-',

conjugation makes

r/,

e. g. rida*

Conip. Clarke ad Od.

237.

Buttra. L. Gr. p. 539 seq.

z 2

340

Verbs in

-/m.

Conjugation.
ictt^O 'i<fTy, KTrriTOV KTTrjre.

TiO^C TiOy, Tidi]TOv TiOriTe. pears to have a conjunctive.

larw

StSw BiSwG SiS(o, SiSu)Tov SiBu)T, &C.

The form

-vfii

also ap/nrj

Plat. P/tcedon. p. 77 B. ottwg

^ia(TKeBavvvTai
davi'vrai should
Sievai,
f.n]

7'j

xpv^^i'i, Ka'i

rovro xeAoc
Thus

y (where BiaaKe-

be written).

also ibid. p.

77 E.

Se-

,iive/.ioc,

avrrju ^laaKeduvvvaiv.
edit, in Plat.

In this case too the

reading of the 2nd Basil,

vv/iiev,

Gorg. p. 47. cnroKTiv:

OTau airoKTivvvfiev {-Krivvvfxev) would not be false

it is

at least
5.

more supported by syntax than

infinitive is

ei

riva uttokt.
-vai in the pre-

The

a) in the active

always

sent tense, with the short radical vowel, riOcvai, livai, laravai,
(pavai, Bidovai, "Cevyvvvai, in the aor, 2.

with a diphthong, or

the long vowel,

et for e,

r\

for a, ov for o, Oeivai, eivai, cTTrjvai)

^ovvai. b) in the passive

and middle

-aOai, with the short vowel,

Tiueauai BeaBai, laTaadai, ciooaOai coaBai.

a) in the active the form -vc is the Gen. riBevroQ. ^tSoi'c, n. BiBov, as otTrogtSoV Plat. Rep. 6. p. 508 D. Gen. ^iSoVtoc, &c. The final syllable was made long after rejecting v, according to . 39. by chanoing e into ei, o into ov, a and v short into a and v long. TiBeic riBeiffa, Bidovc, StSoucra, aTa q araaa, Set/cvu'c BeiKvvaa,
6.

In the participles

basis, TiBevG, n. TiBev,

b)
-juevoc

The termination of the

participle in the pass,

and mid.

is

with the preceding short vowel,

TiBe/^ievoc Be/nevoc,

lara-

fxevoG, Bido/LievoQ.

See Table F.

p.

342.

Observations.
gjQ^
(205)
1.

In Ionic and Doric the forms -ew, -aw, -ow often occur in the
e. g.

present and imperf. sing, with the reduplication,

8, 14.
cTTiTide'is

ndels Find. P.

Herod.

5, 05.

Trporide'is id. 1,

133.

7riridel id. 7, 35.

4,

larq. id. 4,

103. cicols

It. i,

164. SiSol Hesiod. epy. 279. Herod.

e',

163.

Find. F.
4, 1, 24.

4, 47.?.
8, 2,

Imperf. e-idei Od.

aiiaTt]
3,

196. Herod.

6, 69.

Xen. Cyrop.

klilov Herod. 1, 163.

khicovs Demosth. p. 914. 1, 196. Xen. Cyrop. 7, 5, 35. 8, 2, 17. e^ilovv 3 pers.pl. Hesiod. "Epy. 138. 'lei Herod. A, 28. ^lediei Eur.Bacch. 1071.

26.

Herod.

50.

'iaTr)jdi is

commonly conjugated

like verbs in

-fii,

the rest, according to

the contracted form, only in the sing.

"

Verbs

in -u/ii are

conjugated in

Fisch. 2. p. 442. 478.

Verbs in

-fxi.

Conjugation.

341
by
the Attics,

the pres. and imperf. chiefly according to the form -jut, rarely as if from -vw, e. g. Thuc. 5, 19. 24. oJfiyovv^.

Ohs. Whether the contracted form in the present was used by the Brunck has received TiQeis, leis in Attics also, is a matter of dispute.

many

places, e. g.

Soph. Phil. 992.

Tidr]s,

J7itig. 403.

Aristoph. Lysistr.

895. &c.*= and calls

a/s

the

common

form.

On

the other

hand

Porson

asserts,

ad Eurlp. Or. 141.

that W0//s,

Us

alone are Attic, and

TiQeis, lets

barbarisms.

One of

the grounds on which Porson rests his

assertion, viz. that the Attics could not

have said

riQeis

because they

did not say Tidovpev, rideTre, proves too much, and therefore nothing since, on the same grounds, we might reject nOels from the Ionic dialect,
is,

which did not admit

nOovfxet', 7t0eTre.

But a more

decisive proof

that in Attic writers

rldrjtTi

always occurs, and never ndel (except

Cycl. 526. where the syntax requires that it should be nd^, because the transcribers could not alter this, at least in the poets, on account of It might be added, that if they had said the measure of the verse.
TideTs Tidel, they

would

also

have said

iffTos

IcrTq,

ci^ols

^i^ol,

since

analogy was always carefully attended to in the verbs

never occur, those in
-els -eT are the

in

-/ui.

As

these

more doubtful.

In most of the

passages too of Attic writers, in which the contracted form occurs, the accent is so placed in the old editions and MSS. as it must have stood

over ridris, and not over rtdels, viz. r(0eis, 'lets, and hence have arisen from the later pronunciation of t;"^.
2.

et

appears to

In the third pars.

is is

pi.

the form -atn (with a long, see Arist. Eccl.

843. Vesp. 715.)

Ionic,
2, 34.

and hence
-ujui,

used by the Attics, which occurs frequently in called Ionic, e. g. Tideam Herod. 4, 23. 5, 8. Thuc.

Aristoph. Vesp. 564.

hUaai Herod.

1,

93.
-vai.

Thuc,

1,

42. &c. In

verbs in

-vaai

is

given as the new Attic,

(as leiKvvaiv Plat.

Rep. 7

in.

airuXXvcn leg. 4. p. 706 C.) as the old Attic

form^

The

majority of MSS., however, has cnroKTiyyvacTi in Plat. Gorg. p. 466 B. C. laai id. Rep. 8. p. 560 C. Thuc. 6, 86. Xenoph. Memor. S. 2, 1, B3. (contracted from leam, a contraction which occurs only when a vowel,

and not a consonant, precedes, as in Ilejpaid, but not m (iaaiXka.y The other form, -eiai, is found in Hes. Theog. 875. delat from ar/jut. Herodotus
"

also has lareaaL 5, 71.

Brunck ad Arist.Av. 520. Fisch. Pors. ad Eur. Med. 744. 458. c.'n. Schffif.Elmsl.adMcd.729. For
2. p.

Aristoph. I. c. Musgr. ad T. 628. Eurip. Here. F. 710. Comp.Hcrm. ad Soph. Phil. 980.
"

a7ro\Xuou(TiThuc.4, 25. -uatri should

probably be read, as 8, 10. 42. Brunck ad Soph. Ph. 1. c.
<=

'

Thorn.

Mceris, p. 127. 171. M. p. 225. 406.

Mceris,

CEd.

p. 281. 406.

Fisch. 2. p. 450.

342
F.

Verbs

Verbs in
tive.

-jt.

Conjugation.

343

Conjunctive.

344
The
plained.

Verbs in

-/ui.

Conjugation.
been
sufficiently

origin of the termination -aat has not yet

ex-

Perhaps the a arose from v, ndeyai ndiaai, as . 203, 6. but on account of the similarity which this present form -aai has with the third person perf even in its derivation, the a was lengthened.
3.

The form

earoKa, which

is

found

in the

common Grammars,
distinct
.

oc-

curs in later writers only

sense.

(e. g. /Escliin.

Axioch. 18.*), and in a transitive

is

The Doric form

8,

'laTaKa with a long

from

this,

e. g.

Find. P.

100. TrapearaKe.

Of

earafxtv &c. see

198, 3.

Besides this, a present formed from the perf. was taken as a basis, and a fut. eari'i^w and Iffn'ilo^iai Plat. Rep. 9. p. 587 B. Sijmp. p. 220 D.

Eurip. Iph. A. Q15. formed from

it.

Comp.

188. Ohs.

almost exclusively in 4. The aor. 1. in -Ka occurs in good authors has tlwKaixev. Xenopli. 296. CtjcL Euripides pi. the sing, and third pers. the aor. 2. is persons the of rest tlie Tn 6". 15. edlimi^iey. 4, 2, Mem.

more used, which again hardly ever occurs in hand earrjaa and eaTriv are equally used, but
.211.
5.

the sing.

On

the other

in different senses.

See

very frequent in

In the imperative pres. 2nd pers. sing, the contracted form also is ridei AEschtjl. Agam. 931. S. ad ridrifxi, 'iriyn, ^i2b>nt.

Th. 203. Arist. Ran.\S\Q>. Thuc. 6, 14. Xen. Cyrop. 5, 3,21. UiArist. Pac. 158. Ran. 14G2. ^idov Herod. 3, 140. Plat. Phcedr. p. 257 A. Xen. Cyrop. 1, 4, 10. Instead of which Pindar has ^i^oL 01. 1, 136.
6,

178.

7,

164. according to the Doric dialect. For laTaQi

Uti]
II.

we

find

more

Eccl. 738. Eurip. Suppl. 1229. f, 313. Aristoph. In the same manner Tripirpr] Eurip. Ion. 527. Hel. 1264. Ion. 1129. 974. fi7ri7r\jj Arist. Av. 1310. i^rj Eurip. IpJi. T. 699. for 7r//x7rpa0, c/i7r/7r\a0t, ^jA'". Similarly crdw for aatiiQi Od. v, 230. p', 595. heUvv

commonly

for

hkpvdi Aristoph. Av. 665.

Plat. Rep. 7. p.

523 A.

ofiw Soph.
is

Trach. 1185. Eur. Med. 751.'

On

the contrary <paQi alone

sing, is

in use.

In the imperative aor.

6hi,
coBi.

2. the

2nd person

always
In

0e$, cos,

not

But the

latter

occurs in Nicand. Ther. 562.

Gaisf.\ia.\e -des.

For

Troridei

Theocr. 14, 45. four

MSS. apud

compound

verbs,

for -cT^Bi is frequently found -(ttu, e. g. avara Theocr. 24, 36. (or iiva Soph. Aj. 194. Eurip. Troad. 98.) Thus also 7rpo/3a for rrpoft^di Arist.

Ach. 262.

TTcipacFTa

Menand. p. 46.

Cler.

The

third person plur. of the imperat. pres.

and

aor. 2.

is,

as in verbs

Schat".

Piers, ad Moerid. p.

ad Dion. Hal. p. 331. 208 seq.

'

Brunck ad

Arist. Lys. 733.

Remarks on some Verbs

in -w, . 198, 1.

in -^u.

345

frequently -rrwy for -rwcrar,

5, 18.
TideTiotrcty,

Nuh. 455.
with.
6.

hcoi'Twy Time.

e. g. vapadevnoy Jrist. &c. I have not yet met

The optative

pres.

and

aor. 2., as in the aor. pass, of verbs in -w,

have

in the plural, in the poets as well as prose writers,

more commonly
&c.

-elfxey -elTe -e'ley, -ai/Jiey -care -aley, -oTpey -olre -oier, for -eir]p.ev,
e. g. 0e?/xc'

Xen. Cyr. 2, n', 4, 15. Thuc. 1, 18. aTToSih'ifxey Plat. Rep. 3. p. 387 E. 403 D. loljiev, loiev Od. /3', 336. Thuc. 2, 12. Plat. Repuhl 10. p. 607 D. {Zoiriaav Damoxen. ap. Athen. 3. ^j. 401. et^. Schv.) xapeljuev P/f, iJe^J. 6.
Od.
347. Demosth. p. 323. 1251.
Itrraley

j3.

503 E.

pedeTre Arist. Ran. 1384. 1393.

i'Xew
e'irjroc

(Optat. for imper. as in

Plato Euthyd. p. 273 E.

^oire,
. if this
7.

for ecrrciv.)

PzW. P.

5,

160. ^i-

212,

does not belong to the Pindaric form Kloi, no. 5, and Porson ad Eur. Or. 141. considers [xede'ire as the contracted

imperative for fdediere (in which case

rects jxebeaBe.

According

to

it ought to be ;ue6/etre), and corButtmann, L. Gr. p. 526. 530. the forms

^oiripey, ^oirjre are

more common.
-vjui is

An

optative of the aor. 2. of the verb in

11.
7r',

found, eK^v^ey

(eic-

^vlpey)

99. with which

^Lloir^y, loiriy
is

may be compared

^u/jj

Theocr. 15, 94.

lihi^r]v,

Ohs.
^t^rjv,

1.

For

which, however,

&c. some later authors said also censured by the old grammarians'*.
the accent
is

Ohs. 2. In

compounded words

generally

drawn back,

as KaTUTrpocicoiTe Plat. Apol. p.

TrpoffdrjTe

29 D.

a^toire, with var. r. a(f)ier.

e^ayirj

for Trpoadijre Eurip. Heracl. 476.

8, 1, 6.

Soph. Phil. 705.

^j.

cKpiyXen. Cyr.

with var,

r. cKpeij],

and so Plat. Phcedon.

90E.:
2. 3.

twelve

MSS.

ap. Beklc. have

Trapiuipey for -iwyuev.

Comp.

213,

Remarks upon particular

I.

Verbs.

'i(JTr]pi.

1.

The

perfect,

plusquam

perf.

and

aor. 2. act.

have an

in-

gn.

transitive

signification,
'

'to stand'; the rest of the tenses a (206)

transitive one,

to place'.

The

perfect has also the signification

of the present, and consequently the

imperf.

plusquam

perf. that of the

Thus

earrj/ca signifies

stand', e. g. Od.

w\ 298.

''

Phrynich.

p. 16'J.

Moeris, p. 117.

riciJ-.

ad Moer.-l.

c.

Comp. Thoni. M.

p. Q'ib seq.

See

346
TTOv S'

Remarks on some Verbs

V
vrtvc eW)j/ce doi]
*

in

-fxi.

was

standing',

as in continuance.

where stands the ship?' elarmeiv, Arist. Plut. 738. o

liXodroc, avearvKei (^Xeiruiv.

earw,
,

'

stood', as a transient

56. Od. y, 182. (t , 307. and action. fx Euripides Ileracl. 940. have earaaav, i. e. elariiKeiaav, in a In the passages from Homer, however, it is transitive sense. but as an aorist, and therefore it is proimperf. an used not as

Homer, however,

11.

bable that

it

CCTTriTe is for

is a shortening for earricrav, as on the contrary In this case it earare, TiOn/xevai for riOe^ievai^.

would be more correctly written

earacrau.

2. Urni-n is the only complete verb in -{.u which keeps the long vowel in the aor. 2. through the whole of the dual and plural, as well as in the imperative. The same thing, however,

takes place in some aorists of which no present in -jui is in use, and whose radical vowel is a, e(5w, e^rifiev, -Tjre, -mav, ecpOriSo also only eKixnre. l^iev, of those whose radical vowel is e,
aireSpav, -e^pa/jieu.

Those whose radical vowel

19. eSure Od.

is

long,

e^vTwIl.

I',

J, 106.

llvaav. e^^wre,

keep it and
.

several in

-o/v, ejSi'wv, j3ia>T(o.

eyvwv, yvwOi. eaXoyv, eaXw^iev

is a,

On

the other hand, other aorists whose radical vowel

this short, as

610.

4'KTav

ovra II. e , 376. and O^. T, 276.*=

II.

infin. ourajuev.

e/cra

have Od. X ,

'it} /ill.

has frequently the augment at the beginning, e. g. J](/)ta Thuc. 2, 49. Demosth. p. 70. 301. ^^t'etrai' id. p. 540. In the first pers. rcpo'ieiv Od. i, 88. k, 100.
1.

The compound

a(j)ivi^u

fi, 9.

vcpieiu in the

best

MSS.

Plat.

Euthyd. p. 293 A.

Perhaps the Greeks themselves were misled by a false analogy, and considered the 3rd pers. in -ei to answer to a 1st pers. in
-etv,

which the plusq. perf. had accustomed them, comp. rpe^oi . 198, 2. . 200, 8. So Tpecjyoiv after the analogy o^ eridea . 212, like acjyiea, or there may have been an old form 3. and as in perf. 198, . 6. of similar sound with the plusq.
to

the plusq. perf. -ea

"

become

-etv,

so in the imperf.
'

Buttm. L. Gr. 2. p. 159. Gottling. ad Theod. p. 226.

SchoL Ven.adll. ^',319. Ileyne,

ib.

Remarks on some Verbs

2.

in

-jlu.

347
etoKa, cKfyetoKa

In the perfect of this verb, besides the proper form eiKa,

there occurs, but only in the

(pass. a<peu)jj.ai),

New

Testament,
*.

which

is

said to be Doric, but

which

is

falsely

oiven as Attic in the

3.

common Grammars

a(j)e(Tav,

In the plur. of the.aor. 2. the Attics for a^e/tev a^ere more commonly say cKpeifxeu a<|)e?Te acjyelaav, e. g.

Aristoph. Vesp. 572. Thucyd. 1, 76. (not the optat. as Fischer 2. p, 481. thinks,) KaOei/xev Eurip. Iphig. A. 423. avelre Soph. CEd. T. 1405. a(|)e?(Tav Thuc. 5, 81. (not the participle, as Valckenaer ad Herod. ;>. 261, 58. thinks) 7, 53.
aveiiLiev

Demosth. p. 217, 17. Xenoph. Hellen. 1,5, 19. in the edition of Aldus and the 2nd of Stephanus. avelaav Thuc. 5, 32. Plat. Symp. p. 179 C. irapelaav Eurip. Troad. 694. Kadeiaav Iph. T.

334. Obs.

189.^ The

ei is

regarded as the augment. OVaveaav see

2.f
1.

Ohs.

In Herodot.

3,

126. 6, 103. occurs also a participle elaas,

jJ-

vireicnis, inreiffarres,

which Valckenaer,

261, 58. derives from vfirj^i,

this

as in another place vttcIs Xuxov occurs.

But

appears rather to come

fromeb),e^u). See the list of defective verbs under ew.

From this
//.

ew,
^',

ei^w,

appears also to come

arto-cuyLti, II.

II. v',

657.

cs Ziippov

h'

aveaavTes. But

209.

ariaei, are used entirely (p', 537. upeaay, and Od. a, 265. formed regularly from that they seem to be of avieyai, in the sense so

ew,

whence

'Irifn.

Obs. 2. Another form of the aorist sometimes occurs,

-rjfra, e. g.

a^^-

aav Xen. Hell.

HeQi'iarii

1, 6, 19. in

some

editions

ayrjcrav

Eurip. Ion. 1170.

Arist. Vesp. 437.

a(j>el(Tay

a^i]ays Plat.

Symp. p. 179 C.
fxeOrjaeis,

But
;

in the

better editions

(d^jj/caj'),

ayeiaav,
koa. jxi)

are read

and

in

must be kuI fii) atpijaeis, or Areepag. p. 145 D. vpocrOita-waiv is

Plato
it

cKpys

^.

Thus

in Isocrates

falsely read,

where the Milan

edi-

tion gives correctly Trpoadtiaovcnv.

III.

<|)rj|Ut.

See. 214,
^ Fisch. 1.

II.

p. 107.

Maitt. p. 51.

Buttm. L. Gr.
it

p.

541.

has made

Fisch. 2. p. 479. ''Of the ini. elj'ctt in

compounds,

appear probable that in Ilerod. 2, 165. areujprai (Cod.Flor.)is the true

reading.
*

see Dorvill. adCharit. p. 485. lleind. ad Plat. Crat. p. 105.

^

Fisch. 2. p. 481.

Brunck ad Soph. (Ed. T. 1405.

348

Verbs in -^i.

'

Dialects.

Dialects.
212.
(207)

In

many

cases the dialectic variations of this conjugation

first
:

agree with those of the

1.

e. gr.

vowel

-GKov in the imperf. and aor. 2. for -vv, where the short is always used, e. gr. rideaKev Hesiod. Fragm. 77. ed.
Gaisf. avieoKe id. Theog. 157.
//. I,

Cler. 61.

fxeQ'ieaKev

Apoll. lih.
for

gocTKov Od. r, 76. 3, 274. araoKe II. y, 217. for eart].

2.
-jjievai

331.

a, 546.

eSwv.

and -fxev in the infin. for -vai, in which case the short vowel generally precedes this termination also, e. g. ridefievcu Clin. up. Gale, p. 687 but TiOiif-ievai II. i//', 83. 247. VTrepTiQkfxev Find. Fyth. 5, 33. Oe/nevai II. j3', 285. and 0e/iev Od.X', 314. Find. 01. 2, 33. 6, 5.^ isTainevai Herod. 1, 17. as aiTKJTafxevai 1,76. earaf-iev for earavai {earnKGvai) Od. a 120. (j)', 261. ffraVev Find. Fyth. 4, 2. h^6^iev Find. 1st km. 8, ] 32. S6fiuai II. a, 116. Find. Nem. 8, 34. ^Sjnev II. g', 379. Find. 01. 6, 54. 8, 111. Deer. Byzant. in Demosth. p. 256. 283. auve^tei' Find. F. e/iev in the compounds, ^leQefxev II. a The long from avvelvai, jjLeBii]fJki, crvvirifxi. 3, 141. for iuede7vai, /S/jjuei'ai Oc?. Find. F. /Srjvai 69. for 4, vowel remains in j3a/uev 0', 518. ^', 327. vTroara/iiev Euryph. ap. Gale, p. 668. <tt7j/uevai //. /o', 167. ara^ev P/W/. Pj/M. 4, 2.''
;

The Dorians use

-au), e. g. larajxi

a for

r]

in verbs
;

whose radical form was

tiOtjul'^.

in

from arau)

but not ridafii for

last syllable

The Dorians circumflex the

Theocr. 8,

of the
1,

fut. Btjau)

aratrJ 5, 53. Hence in the mid. Qr](Tevf.teaBa id. 8, 13.

14. 17. 20.
3.

^waw
404.

25. 3, 36.

In the second person TidiiaOa Od.

II.

i ,

for

TiQr]c,.

St-

^OKjQa
4.

T, 270.

for giSoTc, Si8wc, as Kka'ioiaBa .

200,

8.

e. g. ecpiriTi

In the third person sing. pres. the Dorians say -ti for -ai, Find. Isthm. 2, 15. riOriTi Theocr. 3, 48. ixpiiiTi

id. 4, 4.
^

S/Swri Simon, ap. Athen. \\. p. 490 F.

In Theocr.
1,

aTroSt'Swri
is

Fisch. 2. p. 259.

50. for

dvaaetv

now

* *

Maitt. p. 236.

Koen.

a<l

Greg. p.(10]) 223 seq.

read with Valck. avr^aeh' or av^janv as most of the MSSi have.

Verb& in

~fxi.

Dialects..

349
we
find in

Timaus Locr. p. 11. 12.

16.**

In the conjunctive

one passage Theocr. IC, 28. e^eXpn.

5.

In the third person plur. -vn

19.

is

Doric, TiOevri, e^Kxravri

'iaavriid.

Timaus Loc7\ p.
6.

^avri Theocr. 3, 45.

15,64.

In the imperative Pindar says, e. g. 01. 1,136. 6, 178. 164. and in other places, Si'Soi for ^i^ov, ^i^oOi, as he says 1 vaioiai, (5aXoiai, and perhaps Xa/otKXoTq Pyth. 4, 182.
,

7. The imperf. in Ionic ended in -eac, -ea -ee, as in the plusquam perf. . 198, 5. e. g. vireperiOea Herod. 3, 155.

TTpoeriOee 8, 49.

aviee 4, 125. which, however,

av-ieu).

may be

derived

from the radical form

'iTjiiii

Of there seems to have been, besides tew, a form i'tu, whence imperf. ^vviov II. a, 273.S(imperat. ^vvie Theogn. 1240. So ^eB'ieic, II. t, 523. ^Siei II. /c', 121. Bekk. is doubtful.) TTjOotei //. /3', 752. (fxeBieic, -lel was introduced by Heyne, see on II. K , 121.) of the same sound with the imperf. //. o , 716. <p', 72. e^i'et Herod. 2, 17. and elsewhere for e^tr/o-j. tt', 762. The difference, ai/tet ?W. 3, 109. 4, 28. 152. Inr'iei 4, 157.
however, rests only on the accent or the similar pronunciation
of
?

and

ei^.

8.

The

third person pi. imperf.

and

aor. 2.

is

often abbre-

viated, but only

by

the poets, -ev -av -ov -wv, for -eaav -i](jav

Find. P. 3, 114. {aveOev Blomf. ad Msch. Pers. Add. 994.) Uv 11. ill, 33. Find. Isthm. 1, 34. 377. earau Od. 9', 325. Pind. P. 4, 240. arau fxeB'iev Od. (f)', I/. X', 216. erXav //. (^', 608. 'e^ov Hesiod. Th. 30. ecfyav Theocr. 2, 130. eyvov Find. P. 4, 214. and eyvtoM id. 9, 137.^

oaav

h}aav, e. g.

r'lOev

eBvv
9.

II. g',

222.

X',

263.
long vowel in

The lonians

in these verbs also repeat the

> *

Maitt.p.Q33. Gieg.p.'255.eflSch.
Mriitt.
1.

Etym. M.
aor. of <cw-

p. 612, 7. calls lvvir^> the

c.

' Gregor, Boeckh ad p. (94) 212. Pind. 01. 13. extr. Buttm. L. Gr.

^ Buttm. L. Or. 543. Brunck ad Soph. CEd. T. 6'28. misapplies the

p. 524.
^

passages in
II.

Homer,

to force his, lei

Eust. ad

p.

100,

'i.

comp.
the

on the

tragic writers also,

p. 793, 39.

On

the contrary

Fisch. 2. p. 338.

350

Verbs in

-jiu.

Dialects.
//.

the conjunctive, or prefix an e, . 11. p. 37. e. g. Swaitrtw 137. /, 13(). (7T/,yc 11. p, 30. ar{pj IL e, 598.^ <TTeM>i.iev
,

II. X',

348. x'>231. Qewm Herod. 3, 81. TrpoaOeuj Herod. 1, 108. and lengthen the e which has been inserted, Oe'io) 11. a 143. /ne0et'(u for /e0w //. y', 414. ^eSenj areioi^iev IL o 297 tt', 83.
,
.

the long one, as dujo/xev 10.

Od.',4i7l.^ In the poets the short vowel also is inserted after II. y\ , 299. Trapartierov Od. a , 182.*^

frequently forms the third person conj. like the indicative, SJcn //. a, 129. Od. a, 379. /S', 144. where the termination -ai is annexed, in the same way as in e6eX>j<n

Homer

/Lt',

Instead of which he also says Swijctjv //. a 324. 200, 8. Swwtri 275. and ^w?? Od. fx 216. thus ^loh) 2w>^?q Swi?, appears to be the formation, in which case the subscriphim should stand under the r/, which in the optative is under to, Thus also iriiuTrXyai Hesiod. ''Epy. 299. o(|)/>a tre Xt^oc gw'i)v.
,

'ExOa'ipyj, (jyiXey Be eixrr, Atjp'jtj/jO AiSoi'r?, (iioTOV 8e ri]v w'lp7rX^(Tt KaXir/v.

11.

In the infinitive Theocritus has 29, 9. SiSwv for Bidovu

from

BiBou), BiBovai.

the long vowel instead of the TiQhfxevai 11.^', 83. 247. 380. short, asS;g(u0i forg;go0i Od. y, i^iev) II. tt', 145."^ He (Cevyvv (as Ti9n/xvoQ .215, 3.) tevywfiev Od. v 358. tu 3 1 3. SiSwffto reduplication, has also the fut. with
1 2.

In

Homer we sometimes find

BiBovvai

II.

425.

is

either the aor. with the reduplication,

as ^tSwo-o), or stands for SiSovat.

Passive and Middle Voice.

See Tables G.

II. pp.

352, 354.
Observations.

213.
^208)

1.

The 2nd

pers. riQeaai

is

found

in Plat. Cratyl. p. 5^(i

B. e^/ecrat

^sch.

Pers. 228. TraptVrafrat

IL

k, 279.

0( cvrafiai,

tTriora^ai only

Ivvaaai and evicrTaaat are genuine.

HeyneObss.adll. t.5. p.ll^seq. In those verbs whose radical vowel is a, the lengthening is comraonly written with rj, where e is the But see radical vowel, with ei.
^

'

Biittmann L. Cr.
*"

p.

537.
p. 55.

Fisch.

'2.

p. 4-19.
1.

"^

Biittm. Lexii.

L. Gr.

p.

535.

Verbs in
2.

-/tu.

Dialects.

351

The imperative Oov

is

rare, e.g.

exclusively in the compounds,

e. g. Trepidov

Soph. (Ed. C. 466. and occurs almost Aristoph. Eccl. 131. virodov

ih. 1023. irapaQov lb. 1024. Resolved into Qiao it is found in an epigram of Eratosthenes, Anal. Br. T. 5. p. 123, iii. according to the emendation of Hemsterhusius ad Lucian. T. 1. j). 389. Bip. Geo Od. k, 333. and in composition eudeo II. I', 410. &c. eriKardeo Hes."Epy. 27. Tideao Ari-

stoph. Pac. 1039. Plat. Sojih. p.

237 B.

e^eo

from

eEivf^i-

Herod.

5,

39.

From

'larafiai, laTta is

more common than

from
is

'iaracro, e. g.

Soph. Aj. 786.

Arist. Eccl. 732. although 'iaraao occurs Eurip. Ale. 1122. Phcen. 40.

Arist. Vesp. 285.*

So

Trpt'w

Trpia/iai \ eTr/orw for kiriaraao.

The
w, 63.
in the

a only

is

rejected in fiapvao II.

2.

ir,

497. ^aiwo

(al. liaivva) II.

In the aor.

the imperative

iov in the

compounds

Trepicov Arist.

Nub.Gii.
indie.

(as Trepi^oadai

Equ. 791.) a-Kohov Ran. 1235.^ and

always drawn back
-rreplSov,

kU^ov Eur. Med. 313.

accent in

The
lar

compound words
is

is

in the plural

on the preposition,
only

e. g. Trepldeade, TrpotrdeaBe, cKpeade,

but in the singuafxcpidov,

when

the preposition

a dissyllable,

but

Ttpoduv, CKpOV.

3. The optat. pres. pass, and aor. 2. mid. of ridtjin and hifji in Attic have frequently the form of the optative of a barytone verb in -w, in which case the accent is drawn back, as in the imperative, e. g. tiQolto

Xen. Mem.
2, 3. 5, 14.

3, 8, 10.

vTreKridoiro id. Cyrop. 6, 1, 26.

6, 34.

TrapnTidoiTo

ib. 8,

CTTidoifieda
TrpoffdoiTO

Thuc.

iTriQoivTO ib. 11. knidoLTo

Xen. Cyrop.

8,

p. 653. ed. R.

Demosth. p. 68, 27. From h]pi, aipioivro Antipho, -n-pooivTo Thuc. 1, 120. (seven MSS. have Trpoeivro)

Demosth. p.3l\,27. TrpooKrde id. p. 67, 21. Herodotus has Trpoadeoiro 1, 53. as from 0ew vxodeuTo 7, 237.
4.

The same

is

the case in the conjunctive, except that here the di-

stinction consists only in the accentuation. TrpoTidwfxeda

Herod.

5, 18.

KaradtJ^ai Arist. Vesp. 565.

fxeradjjTai (for fxeradrjrai) Plat. Cratyl.

p. 284 D. in three
TrldcoyTai

MSS.

ap.

Bekk. Kp6dr]TaL

Isocr.

Enc. Hel. p. 208 D.

Thuc.

1,

64. (Ion. -detovTcu Herod. 1, 195. 5, 24. 7, IQl.**)

From
1,

"rjpi, Trpvrjrai

manner

e^ly in the active,

7,

Demosth. p. 377. irporjcrde Thuc. 3, 14. In the same Eurip. Troad. 94. Herodotus says OeupTai,
Herod.
117. inro^mrai Xen.

195. 5, 24.

191.
3,

So we

find TrapaStBwrai

This deviation, however,

distinction consists
*

in the conjunctive is in the accent.

s
''

Mem. 3,7,6. very uncertain, since the

1.

merely

18 seq. et Piers, Thom. M. p. 75. Fisch. 2. p. 4G8. 'Lob. ad Phryn. p. 3(50.

Moeris

p.

Brunck. ad Arist.
i'isch. 2. p. 470.

c.

352

Verbs in

-jui.

Conjugation

Verbs in -/m.
-A"-

Conjugation.

353

sive.

Conjunctive.

354

Verbs in

-^ik.

Conjugatio7i.

8 b S b
b b

^S-

s
3 b b

s
a, <3

c3
:!^

a,

s.

b
R-

b u 3
sr

Verbs in

-^itt.

Dialects.

355

I.

trjjUt.

in the

receive also an augment which case the aor. 2. mid. takes the form of the plusq. perf. pass, and of the optat. aor. 2. mid. Aor. 1. trapeiOr] Fl.ip' ,868. /neTe'iOr] Herod. 1,114. inreidri id.l,\22. acjieidn Demosth. p. 1209. Li/sias,p. 496.^ Aor. 2. mid. ecpelTo (not plusq. perf. as supposed by Blomf. Gloss. Prom. 4. and Eti/m. M.) Msch. Prom. 4. Aristoph.Vesp. 242. Eiirip. Suppl. 1199. Soph. /. 1 1 1 1. aTreTro Herod. 8, 49. Kadelro Thuc. 4, 100. 103. v(pe7TO Eurip. Ph. 31. TrpoeivTO Demosth. p. 258, 16. irpoeiro id. p. 264, 23. irpoeiade id.
1.

The

aor. pass,

and mid. of
e'inrtv,

'itj/jli

214.
v^09)

compounds,

e'ldrjv,

in

p. 59, 19.

Trpoei/LieOa id. p. 60, 17. Trpoelvro id. p. 61, 4. Homer has ^vvcto Od. S', 76. KaQvc^eifxeBa id. p. 30, 24.*^

The
2.

partic.

is e/uievoc,,

as irapefxevoQ Xen. Hist. Gr. 2, 3, 35.

is

The Grammars. Aristoph. Ran. 1427.

imperative perf. pass,
Oeiadu).

commonly wanting

in the
/tte-

p.6de7a6ov.

Herod. 4, 98.

3. 6, 1. 4.

peperinevoc, partic. perf. for jiieTeipevoc Herod. 5, 108.

7,

229.

is

a very anomalous form. See

le/nai is

.
'

170.
',

The middle
Inthepres.

used in the sense of

terot

hasten

op/ma-

{Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 15. Plat. Phadr. p. 241 B.); plur. lepeOa {le/neada Soph. Antig. 432.) 'ieaOe, 'levrai {Xen. Anab. 5, 7, 24.) Imperf. [epr\v (Arist. Eqn. 625.) tecro, Uto {Her. 9, 78.) ---'ievro {Xen. Anab. 4, 2, 7. 5, 2, 8.) Infin. leaQai Herod. 6, 134. Xen. Anab. 3, 4, 41.
adai.
iefxai, 'ieaai,

5, 7, 25.*^ Smetjuevoc Apoll. 2,

372. appears to be the

perf.

pass, of this

'Ufiai.

Dialects.
1.

Instead of
e. g.

v in

the 3rd pers. plur. the Ionic writers have

7,

often a,
1, 1 19.
.

TiOearcu Herod. I, 133.

id. 9,

119.

eTiBearo

id.

e^eiKvvaTO
6.

58.

In

'/(ttjjjUJ, ai' is

changed into ea

203,

laTearai for 'laravrai Herod. 2, 80. 113. 3, 61.

5, 61.
* ^
"^

ifrrearai for karavrai 1, 196.

Dorv. ad Char. p. 600. Briinck ad Soph. Phil. 619. This was formerly considered as
p.

Brunck ad

Arist. Eccl. 346.

Soph.

the mid. of elpi. See Tisch. 2.

508.

hand see Br. ad Arist. Vesp. 423. Elmsl. ad Soph. G^d. T. 1. c. Corap. Herm. ib.
(Ed. T. 1242.
the other

On

2 A 2

35G
2.

Vcrfis in

-j.il.

DialeS^ts.

The

aor. 1.

luid.
e. g.

Avriters

not Attic,
/).

eOi^Ka/^irju is found only in ])oe(s and Simon. Pr. 72, G. Gaisf. irpunKaaOe

Dcmosth.
3. 4.

365, 28.
Oeoiroy in the conj. Oewvrai see .
II.

Oi Ocoif.n]v
TiOi]f.ievoc

213. 3, 4.

K, 34.

is

a singular variety, with which

Oeffaiwro Find. Nem. comes from OeaaeaOai

may be compared
5,
'

Ti9i]/j.cvai

.212, 13.

18. (comp. Archil. Fr. 72. Gaisf'.)

to obtain

by

prayer''*^.

215.
is

II.

(^j/fii
is

conjugated like

'laTtj/m,

but

only used in some tenses.

(parov. (pa^ikv, cpcne,

Indie. Pres. ^/j^ti,

cpaai{v).

^)jC;<^?crt('). (|)aTo',

Imperat. (paOl {Xen. Cyrop. Maris, p. 392.) &c.

Optat.
cpairjv.

4, 5, 34.

Arist.

Equ. 22. See

For

(paii^inev

&c.

<|)7/xev &.C.,

e. g.
is

P/^.

Rep.

9.

^.

589 D.

for (pa'ui<jai

T/iuc. 8,

53. (palev

more

common.
Conj. (pM, (pyc,
Infin.
cpavai.
(par,,
(py].

Partic.

Cpaaa, (pav.
ecpttc
'i(pi}.

Imperf.
(in the

e(pt]i>,

(more commonly

ecprjaOa,

see Lob.

ad

Fhryn. p. 236),
poets

eCpuTov, ecparrji'. ecpajnev, eCpare, e(paaav

e(pai>, (pdv).

Fut.

(plJCfb).

Aor.

1.

(pi}aaip.i.

e(pt](Ta {(paae for eiprjae Find. Nem. Conj.^j/aw- Simotid. Fr. 2. ^t7j7roT6

1,

99.)

Opt.
Inf.

(p^jayQ.

cpiiaai.

Part, (piiaac.

In the passive and middle occur

Aor. 2. mid.
cpdaOe for
e(p.

e<pciinr,i>

chiefly in the poets

and Ionic

writers.

Od.

I',

200.
tt',

Imperat. (pdo Od.

"

168. a, 170.
p.

(pdaOe

II. i,

422.
c.

Interpr.

;ul

Ilesjch.

t.

1.

461,
in

Cer.40. Ilcyne ad Pind.

1.

15.

1704.

Beiill.

ad

Calliiii. II.

Inegtdar Conjugations
not C^aaOai^'
II. i,

in

-/lu.

357
it',

Infin. (pdaOai,

100.

Od.

287. i' ,

OG.

Part,

^af-ievoc,^.

Observations.
1

The

present indicative, with the exception of the second person

is

singular,

encHtic,
is

word.
.goiu? to

(j)i\s

back its accent upon the preceding i. e. throws more properly written witliout the i suhscr'ipluin, analo-

rians said 0art Arist.

Instead of ^j/ct/ the Do<p^s, (pfj. Ach. 771., instead of (pcKri, cpavTi P'lnd. Pyth. 1, 100. and elsewhere: ApoUonius in Bekk. Anecd. p. 5A3, 10. quotes (pt) for (prjfri from Anacreon.
'i(7Ti]s,

but in the conjunctive

2.

Tlie imperf.

e(j)r]v

&c.

is

generally placed after one or

like the Latin tnqu'it,

more words
3, 1, 8.
is

of the speaker, as an

aorist'',

even when another

5,
(pda-Ke,

word of
4, 33.

the

same

signification precedes, e. g.

Xen. Cyrop.

As an

imperf. e^aaKor, derived from the Ionic

used,

which

in the pres.

occurs in the specific sense of ' maintain' Plat. P/icedon.

p. 113 C. Uur. Heracl. 906. e'^jr?!', ^'J , &c. and the infin. (favaL are always used of past time, e. g. cpaicu tov 'EibJKoarr], that Socrates has said'.
'

3.

In the language of
'

common
'

life
',

e^rjj' is

frequently put for

Q)3'\>.

?/i',

>/.

^'

OS

said he

',

yy

eyuj

said I

Aristoph. Equ.
r|

Xenoph. Meyn.

3, 3, 3. especially in

Plato ^
yj-ii
'.

Thus
is

occurs also

219.

The
The
'

first

person
'

in Aristoph.

in Homer, e. g. //. a, Nub, 1115. Ran. 37. in a

quick repetition,
4.

say I

aorist

efpijcra is
',

hardly used in the Attic dialect except

1,

in the

sense of

maintain

as a-Keiprine Xen. Cyr. G,

(piirraifxi,

32. 'she refused', in

which sense the

opt.

conj. 0;o-w, often occurs.

L^regular Conjugations
I.
ein'i,

in
eio.

-{.n.

'I

am', from
ei),

Tndic. Pres.

ei^u',

etc

(commonly

Gari{v).

karov, earoi'.

~H>"^

ea/iiev, ecrre, i(n{v).

Imperat.
^
"
'

laOi,

earw. ccttov, earwv. eare, earioaav.

1. *

Porson ad Eurip. Med.

Fisch. 2. p. 49'2-4O0.

Elms), ad Eur. Med. 310. note ''Keen, al Grcgor. p. (t51.'>)

'J.
|).

o.

ML

Elmsl.

ad

Eur.
oGl.

Ilcraci.

903.

Tisch.

491.

Buttni. L. Gr. y

358
Optat.
elev.

hregit/ur Conjugaliuiis in
eii]v, enic,
ei'/.

-/u.

ehtrov,

etZ/rrji'.

e'lti/nev,

ehjre,

(e't>?<ra'),

Coiij.
Infill,

tj, tjc, 7?,

&c.

elvai.
u)v,

Part.

ovaa, uv.
t}v.

Imperf. vv, vG (rjaOa),

Tire or riare, rjaav.

rirov vrriv, or tjcttov ?Vtjv.

rfneVf

The Future has

Sec.

the passive form eaojuai,

eo-^,

(eaerai) carai.

Opt.
this

e.aoifxr]v,

&c.

Infill.

taeaBai.

Partic.
r]nr\v

eaoixevoc

To

may be added

also

an imperf. mid.

Xen. Cyrop.

Lysias, p. 287. which is disapproved of by the grammarians^, e'laro (Biittm. L. Gr. 549 woL e'laro) for tji^TO Od.
6, 1, 9.

V, 106.
Observations.
1.
is

The
its

present, with the exception of the second pers. el (not els),

used enchtically.

The second person

(e. g.

el

also in composition throws

irapet, ^vyei,

back
2.

accent upon the preceding syllable,

'icrdi

&c.

Eur. Hipp. 721. Arist. Equ. 860. ^vyirrdi Plat. Rep. 1. p. 328 D.) there was also an old form eVo, eVcro Od. a, 303. y, 200. trvfjfxaxos eaao Sapph. Fr. 1, 27. from which the other
Instead of

persons are derived almost regularly, as rideao, TiOeadb).

For eoTw Plato has Repuhl.

eerw*".
6, 11.
e'orwi'

'2.

p. 361 C.

ijrio,

which otherwise ocee,

curs only in Hellenistic writers, and appears to have arisen from

for 'iarwaav
is

found

in

Xenophon Cyrop.

4, 6, 10.

8,

502 A. Leg. 6. p. 759 E. but earucrav is more common. See Plat. Soph. p. 231 A. Leg. 12. p. 948 A. &c. vyrwy for (7Tu)aav Plat. Leg. 9. p. 879 B.*^
Plat. Rep. 6. p.

p. 558 D.** elre for

PZa^ /?ep. 8. Both forms are the less common. eW-qv for eirjrrjv in all MSS, Plat. Phileb. p. 41 D. vulg. iJTijv. ehjaav is more used in Herodotus, e. g. 3, 118. 4, 46. and the old Attic writers Thuc. 1,0. 2, 72. 3, 22. 6, 96. P/af. (7or^. p. 492 C. and
3.

eiriaQa is

found Theogn. 715.

e'tjjre

eTjuev for eir^ixev in

OJ.

0',

195.

>*

Mceris, p. 172. et P. Thorn.

M.

Schaef. ad Fisch. 2. p. 502. Long. p. 423. Valck. inN. T. p. 384.

p. 88.
*>

Suid. V.

iJTU).

*^

eoPTtjjy is
5, 69.

Thucyd.

quoted as Doric from where, however, with

Valck. ad Phoen. p. 65. we should probably read KOLvayeorrwu, instead of jcoirav eoyriov. ^ Heind. ad Plat. Thea^t. p. 298. Valck, ad Hipp. 349. Dawes Misc.
Crit, p. 243,

Irregular Co)ijugations in
Synij).
5.

-/mi.

359

and Mcmor. S. 1, 4, 19, Xen. Cijrop. 1, 2, IS. Xen. 5, Anah. 2, 6, 13. according to the remark of a Gramm. hied, in Bekk. Anecd. /). 95, 10. See Ruhnk. ad Mem. S. p. 225. Elsewliere ehv is used*. This eiev is also used adverbially in the sense of the Latin es^e,
so and appears to have been retained in the language of from the old ele for e'l-q, with v eipeXK. for the sense requires the singular ^ It occurs chiefly in Plato and Aristophanes.
*
!

good

be

it

'

common
4.

life

The

original

form of the imperfect appears

eas
id. 1,

to

have been ea
core
id. 4,

11.

h',

321. , 887. Od. ^',222. Herod. 2, 19.

5, 92, 1. as
Tldr)iJ.i,

187.

119.

eridea in the Ionic dialect. Instead of which

Homer

has also

17a 11. e,

808. &c.6

Hence arose

the Attic form

17

in the 1st

person Plat. Protag.jy.SlOE. Jristoph.Plut.77. Jv.l3G3. Equ.l339^,

in the same manner as the Attic -jj arose from the Ionic form of the plusquam perf. -ea. According to the old grammarians, e. g. Porphyrins in Schol. Ven. ad II. e, 533. ad Od. 0', 186. p. 283. Buttm. Eust. Od.

p. 1761, 51.

the older Attics said

77,

the later ^y.

Aristophanes has

the former, as well as Sophocles, in

many

passages quoted by these

grammarians, and Bekker has adopted it in Plato universally from MSS. Euripides, on the other hand, has ^p often before a vowel, so that the v

seems
.

to

have been added, as

jjv

219,

4.'

person
7JS,

also,

in the plusq. perf. and in j'/eu', 3rd pers. however remained the more usual form, in the third as in the plusquam perf.

2nd

pers. imperf. does not occur in the genuine Attic writers,

but only

^cjda.^

^v for ^(jav sometimes occurs, but only when the subject, being of
the plural number, or the subjects, follow, the whole being
first

con-

ceived as an unit, whose parts are afterwards assigned, Hesiod. Th. 321.
Trjs h'
r]i'

Tpels KecpaXat.

Soph. Trach. 520. ^v

^' djtx^/7r\eA.T0t c\tyua/ces'

in

the inscription in A^sclim. in Ctesiph. p. 573. "^v apa KUKelvoi raXaKap^ioi. particularly in the

Doric

dialect, e. g. in

Epicharmus

o^'*

Athen.

*
'

Bneckh

in Plat.

Min.

p.

104 seq.

''

Spanh. Kiisler. Brunck ad Arip.

p.

Ruhnk. ad Xenoph. Mem. S. 223. ed. Ern. Brunck ad Arist.

stoph. Pkit. 77. Fisch. 2. p. 498 seq.

Brunck Lex. Sophocl.

Buttm. L. Gr.
'

722 seq.
p. x,

Ran. 607. Ilerm. ad Eur. Suppl.795. 5 Hermann Prsef. Soph. (Ed. T.

p. xvi. seq. xxv.
is

p.

552,

Elmsl.

Praif.

Soph. (Ed. T.
p. vii seq.

inclined to con-

Herm.
perf.

Prtcf.
7;

(Ed. T.

who
im-

ea as the imperf., rja as the aorist. The point cannot he decided, especially as in the old language the use of the imperf. and aor. is very
sider
fluctuating:.

considers

as the aorist, r\v the

Comp. Blomf. ad
p.

iEsch. Ag.

1617.
J

Thorn. M.

425. Mceris, p. 175-

360
2.

Irregular Conjugations in

-/lu.

Dialects.

;). 250 cd. S'chv. 7. 2^. 12. 43. 119. 201. &:c. In Herod. 5, 12. both the following nouns are in the singular, i/y IT/ypj/s kcu Marrvrjs. See

304.

eoTt

is

used

in the

same way before several nominutives". See

ibid.

Dialects.
217.
^ ^

For
e'l/iii

the Doric form was

anciently
eacri

ejn/uii

Theocr. 20, 32.

a, 176. y, 164. &c. T/ieocr. 1,17. 1, 172. and in a single passage in the Attic poets also Enrip. Ilel. 1250. on that account suspicious. Ku'ipioc eaa'i ye Aristoph. Lt/s. 600. is a conjecture of Brunck.
elc
II.

Find. 01. 6, 153.

Pi/tli.

eari Doric evri Theocr.

also for
e'lai

1,

17.

II,

46

seq.

This

is

used

Theocr. 5, 109.
Ion.
el/iiev II.

11, 45.^^
e, 873. &c.

e(Tfjiev,

e'lfik

Theocr. 2, 5.

15, 73. 89. 91.

Herod. 7, 51. 9, 3. Dor. In Eur. Ale. 942. it

must be

el/nev, optative.

Obs. Callimachus uses also efxer for eff/uivp. 541

it is

ccxciv. ed.

Em.

and

Soph. El. 21. which Brunck defends, but on very cient grounds. See Herm. ad h. I.
in

found

insuffi-

eifftlon. Dor.eac7i//./3',125.

Herod. \,QQ. Theocr. 25,24:.

the Fragm.
in

The Doric
r)v

cvt'l

is

found with

v ecjyeXKvaTiKov in

Pi/th. ap. Orell. p.

284,
lic

3.

and

Stobaus.
10.*^

3rd pers. Dor.

Theocr. 5,

Of

the Ionic ea

and

Tja

see . 216. Obs. 4.

II. to',

In the 3rd pers. the lonians also said

ew

pers. is suspicious'')

426. Od. T, 315. J, 289. (//. X',762. eV as 1st and for the sake of the metre rjjjv //. \' 108. Od, T , 283. &,c. always in the beginning of a verse.
j]r,

2nd

pers. imperf.

is

not found in the Ionic writers. er]nQa

Od.

7r',

420. ^',175. Comp. .216.

Dor.
jj^ieo

qfiev
^
''

Theocr. 14, 29.

^

Valck. ad Herod, p. 376, 21.

Buttin. L. Gr. p. 5jl.

p. xv.

Hcrni.

"

Koen ad Greg. Koen ad Greg.

p. (l'29 scq.)
p.

280.

Fraf. CEd. T.

(118)

'258.

Irregular Conjugations in
^aav, anciently ecrav
2, 17.
II. /3',

-/m.

Dialects.

361

703. Herod. 3, 125. Find. 01.

In
{ap. Gaisf.)

Theocr. 25, 117. 128. and eaaav Find. 01. 9, 79.

Herodotus the majority of without V. r.

MSS.

have

r]aav,

often

0^5. For ^u the Ionic dialect had besides the form eoKov, in
as a simple imperfect, e. g. //.
'C,

Homer

153. in Herodotus to denote a fre6,

quent repetition% Herod.

Theocr.
9.5, 274-.

1,

196.

133.

7,

119. JEschyl. Pers. 657.

in a piece written in the Ionic dialect. ecrou^tot

eaofiai

Dor.

verse eacrovimai Theocr. 1 , 67.

Thuc. 6, 77. 79. and on account of the 5, 5^. also //. /3', 393. v, 317.

Od, T, 302.
In the imperf., the optative, the conjunctive, and the participle,
e. g.

the lonians frequently have also the original form ew.

\\ 761. ^', 643. &c. optat. eoj^ut //. t', 142. 284. Herod. 1, 6. Conj. e|?cTt Od. A', 433. ewai //. t', 282. Herod. This, however, may also be the Ionic resolution of 1, 155. From the original form ICiv the the circumflexed syllable.
eov II.

common
.

mv, oOo-a, ov remained in use.

In the conjunctive

Homer has
also to
//.

also

ijo-f,

as Od.

0' ,

580. See
Qc'iy^

200,
dy

8.
.

He seems
212, 10.

have used

enj for ey, as

for

{Beri)

y, 245. Od. p, 286.

, ,

in Ionic e/nevai II. y 40.42. e 602. &c. and mev II. g', 299, 319. Theocr. 117. a, 8cc. e^il^ievai 174. Soph. Ant. 625. in a chorus, F. Find. 116. 4, eV/itev 25,

The infinitive eli'at is

II.

in

the

same manner

as

Oejuevai

and

Oejuev for

Oeluai.

The

Dorians produced the penult by means of the diphthong et, el/uei', which, however, is also written v/uev in the MSS. Theocr. 2,41. 7, 86. Thuc. 5,77. Decree of the Byzantines Demosth. pro Cor. p. 265, 10. Aristoph. Ach. 741. 771. and ^ftec Theocr. 14, 6. where, however, the majority of the MSS. has 775.S I'/^tevca or e'l/nevai Arist. Ach. )7^tej'.
Particip. ovaa, Ion. eovaa, Dor. eotaa Theocr. 2, 64.
27ieocr.
V. 5.
^
'

eucra

2, 76.
eaaffct

5, 26.

and

28, 16. Erinn. Anal. t. 1. p. 58. 2. Timccus L. p. 9. 12. 14. Stobaus Eel. Fhi/s.
Kocn ad Greg.
;>.

Scba-'f.

Buttm. L. Gr. p. 551 ad Brunck. Gnom.

\\

(9l)

"200.

Fiscb.

2.

238.

p.

501

Dorvillc Vanii. Grit. p. 27. 28.

362

Irregular Conjugations in

-/iit.

Dialects.

p. 45. 33. ed. Canter.

Kuri/ph. op. Gale, p. 667.

for eoi'To.

In the uccus,

Theocr. 2, 3.

lias

eZvTa

The

latter is derived
eic,

from
as

the ancient analogical form of the participle

{eve) evrocy

evreq, riOjipi, TiQeic, which the ^Eolians retained. Thence came ovmv, ovreo, for 210. 214. Heracl. p. evreaaiv in the tabula

and

in

Alcman

ap. Eustath.

ad Od.

1787, 43.

TrapevTiov

for TTapOVTMV^.

Instead of the 3rd persons compounded with prepositions, irapeffTi, eireari, eVccTt, irapa, em, evi, were also used.

II.

eljut

go',

from

tw.

218.
(213)

Of this

verb the following Tenses and

el/mi,

Moods

only are in use

'ifxev,

Indie. Pres.
Iraperat.
'iBi

elc (el), elan,

'irov, 'itov.

tVe, toon.

(el),

iVw.

'itov, '/twv.

iVe, iTaxrap.

Optat.

loijui 8cc.
10)

as Tvirroifxi.

Conj.
Inf.

8cc.

as twtttw.

ikvai.
loiv,

Part,

lovaa, lov.
(or
7;ta,

Imperf.

i^eiv

^a),

rjeic,

rjet.

rjeirot', i)eirr]v.

rieipev,

rjetre, fje^ai', or ^^pev, ijre, ijdoi'.

There also occur in Homer, an aor. 1. eiaapr]v II. S, 138. eiaa^nv *I e, 538. which is to be carefully distinguished from 8. II. ^ e. e'laofxai, future and a 103. g. e. //./, g. appeared',
,

not to be confounded with

Note.

elaof-iai,

the

fut.

of oiSa

know'.
which

The

Attics use as a future only the pres. form

eiffofxai

el^t'',

occurs in Ionic also in this sense,

as the fut. of oUa,
e. g.

occurs in Attic only

also Eurip. Phcen.

Euri2). Iphig.

A. 975. where some

have mistaken
260.

it

for the fut.

of

el/xi.

Thus

Observations.

219

1.

el is

more used

in Attic

than

els, e.

g. Soph.

(Ed. C. 872. Arist.

(214) Av. 991.

Homer

has also

cUda

11. k,

450. Od. r, 69. v, 179.

Fisch. 2. p. 502.

Fisch. 2. p. 503.

Irregular Conjugations in

-fxi.

363

7,

In composition the present throws back the accent, e. g. dreiiJii Herod. 239. e^ei Soph. (Ed. C. 950. rtTret id. (Ed. T. 680. cTre^ct Demosth.

p. 583, 23. uTreiai Xen.

2.

Mem.

4, 3, 8.

^te^i^ev Plat. Prot. p. 3G1 E.'

"iQl

In the imperative, on the other hand,

'iTioaav

is

more used than

el.

For

{Eur. Iph. T. 1492. Plat. Leg.

32. uses
lovrwv.
'irwj'.

6.

p. 765 A. 9. p. 873 E.)

jiEschylus

Eumen.
5, 3.

Thuc. 4, 118. Plat. Leg. 12. p. 956 C.

Xen. Cyrop.
3.

For

'loifxi is

found also

loiriy

Xen, Symp.

4, 16.

Isocrat.

ad

Phil,

p.

102 A.
4.

Two
872.
'id),

imperfects occur in
0(i.
tt',

Homer

a) te or
r',

'lev,

3rd pers.

e. g.

//.

/3',

41. 155.

p',

30. 256.

53.

w',

220. from the old

pres.
'itrav

b) in the dual

tr?jv II.

C, 120. ^e*. "Epy. 197.

and plural
in a
els,
eli',

II.

y,

8.

Od. a, 176.
latter the

Hes. Th. 686.

Soph. Track. 514.

chorus.
el,

For the

grammarians invented a singular

-fii,

analogous to that of the other verbs in

e. g. Tidjj-fxt erid-r]y.

but
ijiov

it

does not occur in the works which have come

jj

down

to us.

Homer

prefixes an

to

both as an augment (as in

ijie

ijii^ei

from

eV'^w),

Od.
ye

\p',

570. w, 500. 3rd pers. sing,

also in Herod. I, 65. &c.'* or

II. ix,

371. Od. a, 253. 257.

v, 247.
i'fia,

r',

126.

(mrelev Hesiod. Sc. 254.

X',

should probably be Karyev.) ijopev Od. k, 570.

pers. sing. II. k, 286,
ijeLv

22. and

rjet*,

3rd

Od.

6',

290.

rt'iirav,

3rd pers. plur.

For
i'leip

there was also a form

c' ,

which stands

in the

same

relation to

as eridea to kridrjv Od.

427. &c.

Both forms passed into the Attic dialect, 1st pers. usually ya, rarely e. g. Xen. CEcon. 6, 15. in the other persons 7Jeis Dem. de Cor. p. 232, 23. jEschin. in Ctes. p. 551. (cTre'^ijeiada MSS. Plat. Euthyphr. As these forms were exactly like the 1st and 2nd pers. p. 4 B.) rieu of the plusq. perf. they formed also the dual and plur. like the plusq. perf. i]eiTuy,r)irT]i'. i'jeifxev, ijeiTe, yeaav (not j'/'tcra)'), but commonly jjVt;*' Plat. Euthyd. p. 294 D. y^iev Eur. Andr. 1105. (with Brunck) EL 780. Arist. Plut. 659. Plat. Rej). 10. p. 609 C. Protag. p. 316 A.
rieiv,

In the 3rd pers. plur. 362. Euthyd. p. 304 B.^ pre Eur. Cycl. 40. i]e(Tav is the usual form, but y(rav from I'iiaav is also found Od. t, 445.

Herod.

1,

62. 105. and in

Agathon the comic writer

in

Etym. M.

p. 301, 57.^

In the 3rd pers. the Attics said also yeiv before a vowel
8 Elmsley CI. Journ. 17. p. 51. maintains that the ancients said ?/Va,
rjei
i'fias, i'jie. j'jirrjv.

Fisch. 2. p. 504.

Valck. ad Herod, p. 10, 96. I agree with Buttmaun that

ijifJ-ev,

j/tVe, ijicrav,
rj'i

with the I subscr. is incorrect. ' See Etym. M. p. 420. in.

into r) and then merely contracted and that i)iv is a form invented by

304
with
plusq. pcrf.

Irregular Coujugatiotis
tlic l<l>e\Kv(TTiK6y

-/n,
in the

Anst. Plat. 690. 709. as

3rd pcrs. sing,

17

to the signification, jj'a has never that of the perf., and never that of the phisquam pcrf. but both forms agree in this respect, and designate generally a time past, either absolutely, or with

With regard

eo'

reference to another time,

i.

c.

they stand for the aor. and imperf. ya

4, 82.
5, 32.

stands for an

aor.

in
i'l'la

Herod.
(>|a)

Plat. Ajwl. S.

^j.

21 C.

CKehov CoKovirwr aotpwrepiov elyai, which ibid. B. is thus expressed ijXdoy liri rira rJc ^okovvtwv aofivy elarjXOov (where rjmr, which precedes, has kciI ehai. Charmid. in. ija the signification of the plusquam perf. I had come'. See Syntax).
kvTevQev
k-R

ciXXov

TtSy
:

o'l

'

Demostfi. p. 1106. iV

i^tev

BiKua-Ta:

imperf. Plat. Rep. 5,

5, 4, 1 1.

in. 8. j).

rjew stands as an aor.

?/a. As an 562 C. Symp. ;?. 219 E. Xen. Cyrop. Plat. Symp. p. 221 B. Prolog, p. Q\Q A.

eyrwfffti', tyiu ce

S6a. Enthyd. p. 304 B. Eurip. Or. 559. jEschin. in Cfesiph. p. 532. and thus rjei, I'jeaay universally in narration are used just as the aorists.
rjei

as imperf.
7, 7, 0.

is

found Plat. Symp.

2, 3. extr.

j).

191 A. 201 E. 220 B. Xen.

Iphig. T. 1407.

Anah.

Time.

Eurip. Suppl. 753.

Ion. 1152.

Dcmosth. p. 229, 18. 26. 232, 23. 299,27. 305,8. 306,11. 549,24. 576,27." In many places it may In the same manner i'fioy has stand as an imperf. and as an aorist.
Aristoph. Pint. 096.

frequently the sense of the aorist.

elai as 3rd pers. plur. 5. Some peculiar forms are still to be noticed found Hes. Sc. 113. TJicogn. 716. where lo-i is a mere conjecture of Brunck v. 536. elai may however be read in both places . 309, c.
;

is

Ruhnkenhas compared
300. Schiltz. eirai
for aarpcijoliieiv.

irpoireTvat

Has. "Epy. 351. which some grammaappears to be a

ris
e'n)

rians have taken for Trpoo-terai, with the Latin adesse, and ^Esch. Suppl.
afTrpal3ii^ovacis
|',

common

periphrasis

Od.

490. ctXXa
139.

elireiv 'Ayai.iipi'ovi is adsit

aliquis qui nuntict, as II. v, 312, ap.vreLv elaX koL ixXXoi sunt qui

opcm
'lot.

ferant. See
'

535.

In

//. w',

r/]o'

e'lr]

'

let

there be one here', for

Trjc

let

me

come', expresses the readiness of Achilles better than

The
II.

Etijm.

M.

p).

121, 29. 423, 23. quotes from Sophron,

e't'w

who wrote
'ifjierai

in the Syracusan popular dialect,

for

'tw.
i

In the infinitive

v, 32. &c, occurs for terai, once with

'I'/iei'

long

II.

v, 3Q5. (^ipfxerai)

and

II.

a, 170,

circ.

and also

lefiey

Archyt. ap. Gale, p. 697.

{Orell.

p>.

248.)

later writers.

As ije nowhere occurs, any where required by the metre, and no ancient grammarian
nor
is

recognizes the form, die opinion

rest
*

must

on

its

own

authorily.
2. p.

Comp.

Fisch.

507 scq.

Verbals in -reoc, and -tog.

3G5

Verbals in -rkoQ and -t6q.

From

verbs of

all

kinds adjectives also are formed, which

220.
('<^^^)

partake of the signification of the verbs after the manner of participles, more than other adjectives derived from verbs, and

They hence they are called by way of distinction, Verbals. are formed from the third person perf. pass, by omitting the augment of the reduplication, and changing -rai into -reoc and
-TOO, -e. g. reTVirrai, tutttgoc. TeTUTTTJjraf, TUTTTrjTeoc.
XrjTcti, (piXrjTeoQ

7re(pi-

and ^lArjTOC

TrapetTKevaaTcii, TrapaaKevaareoc,.

irewoTai from

irivu),

ttotcoc, avveKTrorka Aristoj)h. Pint.

laTrtjiu,

1086.
tjuj/-

^eBorai, Sotcoq. earaTai from

areXXtt), OTaXreoc.

aTareoQ. ecrToXrat from

TexaTat from

reti'w,

Tareoc. TerinrjTai,

These verbals always have the accent on the termination, except the compounds, as OeaTOG aOearoG, avaairaaroc, avijpoTOG. It must also be observed, that the same changes commonly take place in the verbals, as in the derivation of the aor. 1. pass, from the perf. pass.
reoG. Ke-^vrai from \eu), -^vtoG'
1.

Verbals have often

rj,

e
if

before the final syllable, although

the perf. had

e. g.

especially

the aor.

p. also

had

e. .

2.

evprtTai,

evpereoc Thiic. 3, 45.

e. g.
.

eTryvr/raj, eTTaivercoQ.

-ijpri-

rai, alpereoQ, alpeTOC where the perf. had a, I'ereoc from ^le^tei-r/rai

ui'eayrjrai, avaa-^eToc.

So they have
Plal.

eTrirerpaTTTai, eTTiTpeTrrkoQ.

/lic-

For Siapa-^eTeov

Rep.

2.

p.

380 B. we should read

diai^iaynTeov, as dva/iUf^rjTeov Soph.

Ant. 1106.*=

According to the same analogy verbals are formed from verbs, although the perf. pass, never did or could exist, e. g. avvcoTeov Plat. Prot. p. 313 B. from avveifii, as if from fut. ireov, and lengthened iTtireov from levai, eaofiai, perf. eajxai e^iTov Hes. Th. 732. e^iTijTeov from e^ei/iU, [(rreov from eldemi.
;

Verbals from verbs pure have frequently cr before the final syllable, although it was not in the perf. e. g. TreTravTai, iravareoG. eXnXarai, eXao-reoc, eXaaroG. Key^prirai from y^paoi^iai, In this, however, usage is y^pnarkoG, y^pn(^r6G (as ky^pnaQi]).
2.
'^

Lobeck ad Phryn.
Abt ad

p.

44G.

beck ad Pliryn.

1.

c.

Plat. Polit. p. 431.

Lo-

366
to be regarded.

Of

Defective Verbs.
is

On

the other hand a

frequently rejected in
e. g.

many

verbals, especially in

compounds,

Bavi-iaroc,

aya-

roc, a^ai^iaroc, for Oai'i^iaaTOC, ayaaroc, aSa^taorroc*.

With
respond
1.

respect to the signification, the following verbals cor:

in -reof, with the Latin partic. fut. pass, and the neuter of these -tcov (in Attic more commonly \\\ the plur. -rea)

Those
is

to

called the gerund, e. g. (piXnreoc amandus, woreoa bibendus. -n-orea eart bibendum est. iroXefxrjTea earl bellandum

what

est.

2.

Those in-Toc have commonly a passive

signification,

and

in that case correspond with, either the Latin partic, perf. p. or e. o". TTOJjjTOG /actus, yvroc, oggestus, arpeTrroc, flexiis ;

convey the idea of

opaTOQ, cLKovffTOQ

ability, as the Latin adjectives in -ilis, e. g.

*

which can be seen or heard, visible, auKTijToc, u)vriT6c 'which can be acquired, sold', 8cc. dible'. Some have also a neuter signification, as ttXwtoc navigable, who can swim'.
*

They have
Track. 446.

also frequently an active signification, as koXv-

TTTOQ 'covering'

Soph. Antig. \0\l.

(.le^nrroc,

'blaming'

id.

/ukt^jtoc

'causing hatred' Xen.

M.

S. 2, 6, 21.''

Of

their use see .

447.

Of Defective
221.

Verbs.
are used only in

great

number of Greek verbs

some

tenses,

(216) whilst the tenses which are wanting in one form are supplied by others derived from similar forms, proceeding from the

original one, or even from verbs entirely different, but agreeing Thus, for instance, of verbs in -avoj, only the in signification.

p.

"Ruhnk.Epist. Cr.p.26. Fisch.l. 208 seq. 2. p. 49 seq. Boeckh ad

Find. 01. 1, 28. Reisig Comm. Crit. in Soph. CEd. C. p. 386 seq. b Hemsterh. ad Luc. t. 1. p. 448.

ad Soph. Antig. 1. c. ad Eur. Hec. 1121. Pors. ad Eur. Hec. 1121. ad Phoen. 220. Comp. Musgr.ib.Blomf. Monk ad Eur. Gloss. Agam. 352. Reisig Comm. Exeg. in Ale. 174.

Ruhnk. ad Xen. M.

S.

1.

c.

Brunck

Soph. (Ed. C. 1027.

Of
pres. act. pass,

Defective Verbs.
;

3G7

and the imperf. are used the remaining tenses which are the basis of those in -avit). XavOavu), Xa^j3ava have in the fut. Xrjcrw, \i]\p(o, aor. 2. In opato only the imperf. eXaOov, eXajSov, from \nOw, XrjjSw. kCjpwv and the perf. k^paKa are used instead of the fut. opaau), for the aorist wpacra only oiliofxai, from oTrroaai, is employed etSov from e'/Sw the aor. pass, is w(^0r)v, although a perf. pass. These verbs are commonly called anomala, kwpa^iai occurs.
are derived from simple forms,
; ;

irregular

but this expression appears to favour the incorrect

it,

notion, that all these different forms belong actually to one de-

terminate present tense, although not derived from

to the

according

hence they are here called defective verbs, or such as are deficient in some essential tenses. Perhaps there is no one Greek verb, in which some tenses are not wanting
rules
:

common

all the verbs of the Greek those But verbs have at least a language would be defective. perf., an aorist, and a fut. of the same form, and thus all the essential tenses the verbs, however, which are here instanced and are as defective, are wanting in some essential tenses obliged to borrow them from other forms related to them in

(see . 194. Obs.),

and

in this

case

their formation or signification.

is to be sought endeavour after euphony, so peculiar to the Greek language above all others, as being one which owed its cultiThis bias was favoured by the vation to Poetry and Song. flexibility of the language, and by the different dialects, which were formed independently of each other, and of which each

The cause of these different forms of one verb

chiefly in the

assumed many

peculiarities of the others, in the progress of

time, as intercourse

became more

frequent.

It is sufficient for

our present purpose to notice the

after

manner

in

which

this effort
;

euphony developed

itself, in the

forms of the verbs

and

this consists partly in the

lengthening of the radical syllable of

frequently also in a combination

the verb, partly in the lengthening of the termination, partly

in prefixing the reduplication
;

of

all
I.

these kinds.

The

radical syllable

was lengthened by changing the

Ka'uo, (tvuj

(^17)

short vowel into the long, or into a diphthong, as kuo)

aevoj, orb;y

adding

to it a

consonant, XajSo), Xr}/3w and Xa^t/3w,

3G8
whence the Ionic

Of

Defective Verbs.

Xa/t(/)Oe/c.

In the same manner

re/xvu),

from re^ttf), fco^ua*, tvtto), by lengthening the radical syllable, although there is no necessity to suppose these forms in aid of the derivation. See . 173. The following methods of lengthening are most frequent
Kc^ivw, rvTTTU), arc probably derived
1.

The

insertion of

i/,

as in the examples adduced, re^iivw,

Ka/iivw,

^a/naw.

Kyj/nu). daKvo or Sijkw. Cafivao} from from irrcuph). The /i also in Xa/^if^o) appears to have arisen from v, which according to the rule . 37, 1. before /3 always becomes /.i. In the same manner Xayy;oj from This insertion is most common when Xny^w. Comp. II. 1. 3.

from

Tt/to.), Kajnu)

or

TTTapwiLiai

the termination becomes

m,

as opto, opvviii,

Sic.'^

Universally,

however, after the lengthening of the principal syllable by this insertion, the long vowel of the syllable is changed into the corresponding short one. v also is inserted between two vowels,
e. g.
TTLVit),

dvvio,

from

ttiw, Svio.

2.

The

insertion of a, chiefly before the consonant, e. g.

etTTTOjuai for eirofxai.

3. The insertion of t after a consonant, as /SXaTrrw, /cXctttw, from /3Xa|3fe>, /cXeTTw; also between two vowels, as avvT(jj,apvT(i), If r araii), irom uvvoj, apv(o, aaio.

tip

>

Obs. In this case

I,

e in

the principal syllable

is

frequently changed into

tiktu)

as Ki-yb)

from

irerM, to-j^w, ei'itnno,

from

e'xw, evcTrw,

from

reKit).

uKllyrji-u, K(pri]jj.i,

from

cricecow, Kepcuo.

^ are often changed into aa (tt), e. g. Trpaoad), from irpayu}, (ppiKoj ; into t, also, as arevato) from (bpiaaio, aTevd-s^vt), Kpcitoi from Kpayio. Comp, . 171. and of the inter4.

y, K,

change of ^ and

a<T .

29. 31.
is

In the same manner S

e'^w,

often changed into

t}

as in

(jypatto,

from Cppadu), eBw.

cipal syllable, the first syllable

Another method, that of putting the accent on the prinhaving sufiered syncope, takes place in polysyllables, as ttXo^w and TrXado) (whence 7rXo<76ir]v JEsc/i. Pro7n. 904.) from TreXa'w, TrXiy^ti from TreXa'tu. j3X^/u
5.
"

Eiist.

ad

11.

p. 57, 32.

Of Defective
from (3dXb), (SaXew.

Verbs.

369
is

If the first syllable has an o, this

re-

tained after syncope in the principal syllable, but coalesces

with the termination ew into w, e. g. /3oXew (derived from /3aAXw) 13X6(1), (3X(jjaKio. [iopeuj (related to (5opa), (ipoio, /3iPpcoaKio.
voeo),

yvoiuj

(as

a/ncfjiyvoeu)),
<TTpu)i'vv/.u.

yiyvu)aKO).

Oopeoj,

Bp6(i), QphjoKio.

aropku), arpoio,

ropku), rpow, tiBi]vii).

rpdxTKo).

In the same manner Ovrjamo from Oavoj,

Several instances will occur under III., as the lengthening

of the principal syllable
is

mostly connected with a lengthening

of the termination.
II.
I.

Lengthening of the termination

in ad), ew, ou), vu), e. g. /nvKaoj
(aor.
^{]/ii(o

tu.

(218)

KTVTTOj

e/LivKov,

e/cTUTTov)
(piXeu),

Sa^w,

(eSap.ov).

from /lIvkm, Krvireio from 193. Obs. 5. Bafxau) from piinku), from (^/Xo* (whence e(pl.

Xaro, (plXtovTai in Homer**) and piTTTU). Comp. . 181, 4. Thus also eXkijiv, avvio, 7rXr}dv(jj, from eX<ca, avo), ttXiiOu). Or -WO), e. g. Baivvo), ireravvvui, ^eiKvvd), f.iiyvv(jo, from caiu), Trerad),
^eiK(t),

fxlyo).

Comp.

j3aXX7jo-fi>

^c.

181. Obs.

3.

/nefievriKa

187,

6.

Peculiar forms are found

in

among

the lonians, as

Herod. 3, 68. and elsewhere, -rnktevv Od. p,', Herodotus iriet^vpevoc. iocpXee Herod. 8, 26. evei-^eeid. 1, 118. in all MSS. forw(|)Xe, ei^eT^e. If the penult of the radical form be short, the consonant is doubled, as oXw, oXXuw.
(Tv/ii(3aXXe6iiievoG

174. 196. as

If the radical syllable of dissyllable

verbs has

e,

this is

changed
yjiw.

into o or w,

e. g.

ireTopai, iroraopai

and

Tru)Taopai.

arpkcpu), aTp(v(pau).

vkpijj, vcopao).

rpkyu), Tpbyyaoj and TjOO-

(pcpw, (popkd), and therefore SeSo/crj^ei'oc from dcKopai.

:

These terminations are again made long

a)

by

-aivu), -avvoj, as (iaivo), eXavvu),

from paw, eXaw*^.

b)
KTUh).

-eivb),

as reivcj, KTeivo), from rau) (whence r^ in

Homer),
(paeivu),

In others

only suffers this change, as in

epeeivd),
^

from

(pau), epkio.
II.

Animadv.
distinction

in

Horn.

p.

370.

piTTTcj

and ptTrrew appears

a. p. 13.

to

me

not

The

which Hermann in Soph. Aj. 255. supposes between

to be established
*=

with certainty.

Fisch. 3

VOL.

I.

2 B

370
c)

Of Defective
-to, as ire\dt(t> from
-Oio.
ireXait).

Verbs.

Comp.

. 17(S, b.

d)
e)

See

II. 2.
(pdcFKio

from y^pau),

from (jydio {(fyaaKov for et^Tjv), yiipaaKu) from /3att (from /3acrcov for t'|3r;v), (3on'(u. Ov{]aKM, didacTKio, from ^arew, Saw, also with the diphthong instead of the radical vowel, TncpaxxTKCJ. pvaKopai from Jouw'^
-GKM, as
(^acFKco

Those
joeTf,

in

-ea>

are

commonly changed

into

-laKto,

e.

g.

evpi(TKio, owing to the infin. aor. 2. evpelv, apapiaKO) from a|oa-

as those in -ow into -wcr/cw, the latter generally with re|3(j3pu>(T/vw

duplication, e. g. -yfyvwcr/cw from voeu), yvoeio.

fiopeo), (5p6oj.

Comp.

I. 5.

The termination

-uxtkio

from seems to

have arisen from the contraction of o and -eaKio (a contraction such as occurs in the augment, . 166.), in the same manner as many verbs have the termination -yaKh) from -eecr/cw, -aeoKw, as 6vi]aK(i), pii^vijaKU) (and without reduplication fxvyaKU) Anacr. ap. At/ten. \l. p. 463 A.), ciXSnaKU). For the rest, the termination -i(TK(o is mostly derived from barytone verbs.
Obs.

Many

verbs in

'(tkiij

signify

1) a beginning or increase, e. g.

yrjpao-Kw, jy/Socr/cw.

2) Derived from neuter verbs, they often take a

transitive sense, e. g. ttlpiho, -nrvvM,

telligent'
TrnriffKU)
; '

(whence nervvaQai)
: '

'

am

skilful, in'

TTivvarKo)

make
'
:

intelligent, I instruct'

tt/w, ttiVw,
'

I drink';
'

give to drink

pedvo)

am drunk

nedvrrKu)

make

drunk
f)

'.

Verbs

in

-/ut

especially are formed from these verbs pure,

tiOtjjui, '/(iT>)/ut,

with and without reduplication, as

Oew, GTaot), Soai.
Kipvr]p.i,

Bi^wfu,

from

Kepavvv(.u,

from Kipvaw, Kepato,

-ow into
avvvfxi,

The change of the termination

evi'UjHt,

-au>, -ew, -ta>,

ivvvm, wvvvf.u ew,

is

particularly frequent,
ti.vvvi.ii,

e. g.

oKe^avwiLU,

Treravvvfxi, evvv/xi, apevvvfiif

^wi'vujUf, arpCjvvvf.ii,

from
Tliese

GKe^ah),

ireTcni),

(jj^eu),

r'no,

^ww, arpooj

(rropeo).

again are derived from the derivative verbs in -vv(o

II. 1. in

which case v
short ^.
Obs.
5(>jv,

is

doubled, if the penult of the radical

form was

Some

verbs have the form in

-ju

only in the aor.

aKKrjvai,
a. p. 15.

2., e. g. t/c/-

KTa, KTas, ovra, KaTatTTi]Tr]v,

Fisch. 3 a. p. 7 seq.

eV/jjj, cct/cXt;,

ecpdr),

eTrXwfxev

''

Fisch. 3

Of Defective
irXtos,

Verbs.

371
ovrrj^i,
n-rr'jixi,

from

Kixavii), Kreirw,
ttXuju),

ovtclu),

Karaverufiai, aftew, aj^ivvvm, "'^eXkttJixi,

fffi^/jii,

Xw, (pdavb),

but formed like KixVl^h

CKXiji-ti, c^Qi)jxi, 7rXw/i.

Thus
.217,
2.

also the imper. a^is, rnres,

3, a.

from

'i^xo^, eo-Trov.

reduadi, &c.

in aO(t), eOio, vBio, e. g. diioKaOw, kiclBm, ayepeOu), reXeOoj,

(pO'ivoj.

(pOivvOw, from Stw/cw, aye'ipw, reXew,

-aOw

is

the ter-

mination of verbs whose penult

it is

is

long, -eOto of those in

which

short.
e

a and

the contraction of the termination -eOio with comes -?'/0w, with o -w0w, e. g. i^?/0w, TrXriOoj, aXijOio,
(5p6it) (j3opeu))^.

From

(ipdtOo),

from few, TrXew {impleo),

3.

in avb),

as Xa^t/Savw from XcVjSw

rai'W, aicjBuvofiai,

XdvOco, Xay^w (XeXo-yye) as intermediate links between XriOio and Xai/0aVa>, Xr/)^fe) (eiXriya) and Xay)(^avo>. Mostly, however, the long vowel of the radical
syllable
is

yavw from 0/yw. we might also assume the forms

I. from X)//3w. a/iOjOfrom afxaprio, aiaOio. Ikcwio from t'/cw. 0cyAccording to the analogy of X/jj3w, Xafx(5(o,

changed

into the short one in this termination,

and
I.

the syllable
is

made long by

the insertion of
^it

v,

which, however,
^i

changed before y
rjStu.

into y, before

tt

&c. into

37.

as av^avo) from
Qiyyavoj, from
Ohs. In
tlie

Xijinravb), (fivyydvio, TrvvOdvofxai,

TvyydvtOf

Xe'iiro), (jyevyct),
is

wevOoinai, revyjio, 0iy&>^.

long, in the

form -uvm the a

Epic writers,

in <p9ayb),

iKavu), /ci)^fu'w,

short in the Attics.

('219)

III.
^a<JKb},

Reduplication, as in the instances already adduced, ^tyiyvdjcTKU), /3t/3|Oao-/cw, TirpwcTKM, (.ufivi^aicu), mTTtWeu,
riOiiiia, St'Sw/xt.
Trecjyvh}

apapiaKU),

Thus

also j3t/3aa in

Homer, TrKpavaKUJ

from

<pd(o,

Tpefxw.

It is

from 7re-^eva>, the Attic rerpe^aivd) for worthy of remark here, that the initial consonant

of the verb repeated generally takes an

also

i after it. Other forms which have been made long appear to have arisen from the reduplication, as fxip-voi from fjn-fxevix), ir'nmo from Trt-Trerw (with t lowgEtym. M. p. 673. as in iVt), yiyj'o^ai from yt-yevo/iiai^, where the e after reduplication suffers syncope, as in

irnrpacrKio for Tri-TrepaaKw

=

from

Trepaat.
^

''

Fisch. 3 a. p. 11 sq. Fisch. 3 a. ]>. 3.

Valck. ad Phoen.

n.

470.

2 B 2

372

0/
;

Defective Verbs.

tense of the old form

IV. Sometimes new forms of present tenses arise from a but such new present tenses occur
in

mostly
1.

the poets only.

the perf.
:

Thus have

arisen

From

SeSoiV-w from Se/Sw, SeSot/ca, Theocr. 15,

IJe.<iio(l.''Epy.\4:S. t'roni(pv(v,7re(pvKa.

58.

7T(pvKio,

67rt(|)i/co',

ireCppiKovTac Piiid. P. 4, 325. from (ppiaaw.

6, 83.

yeyuKeiv

id.

01.

from

yeyiiKu),

which comes from

yaa>.

epp'iyovTi Ilesiod.

Aair. 228.

(TreTrXijyov, TeTo-ywj',

rervKovTO, (ce/cXjjyovTec in

Thus the fut. KeKpa^ujuai in the Attics, and the wiiters of the Old and New Testament, comes from KCKpayuj from KCKpaya, the perf. 2. of Kpa'Cw. The Attic earned) and
are aorists.)

Homer

from eaniKM, TcOiniicu) (r), from eartjKci, redi't^Ka, the and din^cfKU), Ouued). The Attic eypriyopto from rjyopa, eyttyopa, eypi]yopa from eyeipM . 168. Obs. 2.^ Of KeKXopai, irecpve see . 193. Obs. 8. So i'ikoj is probably formed from ijKa, perf. of '/i;^ii^.
Te9vi)l^(t)

perf. of

t(TT)7jiti

2. From the future the Homeric forms e^iiaero, eZvaero, and the imperat. Ae^eo //. t', 613. opaeo or opaev It. y 250. S 264. o\ae, which is also Attic o^ere, the imperf, i^ov from "iKit), 'i^co. All these imperfects, however, have the signification
:

*^,

of aorists '^.

In the same manner the verbs in ~\p(o and -^w appear to have arisen, as e\p(v, av^o), as well as the verbs called Desideratives, as Spaae'iu), oxpeiw^.

3. Frequently also from regular terminations of tenses, which have a similarity to derivations from other present tenses, new forms arise, differing from the proper termination of the present.

by syncope which also might come from a verb in -pi, was the origin of forms in the rest of the moods, which are analogous to those of verbs in -pi. See . 198, 3.
a) Especially the 1st pers. plur. perf. act. -ajuev
for -i^Kafxev,

V'alck.
p.

ad
y-i?

Theocr. 10.
seq.

p.

7.
ail

Fisch. 2.

Koeii.

Gregor.
''

p.

(ai) 190.

Buttni. L. Gr. p. 417 seq. Valck.ad Phcen.v.l214 Abresch. ad Caltier. Gazoph. p. 10. Fisch. 3.
"^

Schaef. app.

Demosth. p.276note.

a. p.

6 sq.

Mceris, p. 385.

Of Defective
b) In

Verbs.
initial letters

373
of the radical

some few cases

e, ei,

the

form, are considered as an

augment
e in
;

in those tenses

ceive an augment, and omitted in the rest of the moods,

new forms
is

arise.

Thus the

eayov, eairov,

which rewhereby from e^w, eVw,

a part of the radical form

ayjL)'u]v,
ei

but both have for tenses in the

other moods,
in eipr\Ka the

oyjS, (nrelv, a-^ely, (rmov, (T'^wv, &,c.

e'/ptu, eptjj,

Thus

already in the present

was, however,
enrelv.

considered as the augment, and hence

pvi^a, pr]aiQ, pijriop,

come

the derivatives

and the

aor. 1. eppi]Or}v.

See

single

Obs. In the statement of the primitive forms which are the bases of (220) derivative tenses, the Greek Grammars do not always agree.
it

Hence

becomes necessary

to explain the principles

which

it

seems

requisite to observe in this.

1.

The

radical form
if it

is

most easily found

(at least for pracis

tical

purposes,)
diet).

occurs in the oldest writers, as

the case

in

Xi]9(i},

Such

radical forms, however, are but rarely

found.
2. Amongst many forms of tenses which do not occur, from which single tenses maybe derived, that is to be preferred which can be made the basis of several tenses, e. g. emiOov has been derived from iruOu), and even from vaOeh) in that case, however, the form 7ri](rac in iEschylus must have a different form for its basis. But both eiraOov and nijcraQ may be derived from one root, irijOo), and this, therefore, is to be preferred.
;

the supposition of a radical form must by analogy. That form will have the best grounds to rest on, from which the origin of all the derivative forms can be most easily explained. Thus, e. g. ttt/^oj and nevdco are as nearly related to each other as wevOoc and iraOoc. As Aa^<j3aj/(t through the intermediate XcijujSw comes from A/jjSw,
3.

If this

mode

fails,

at least be justified

XavOavu) from Xtj^w, Xay^avu) from

X?/)(^a, it is consistent with analogy to refer pavBavoj to the radical form i^njOu), whence e/jiaOov, and to supply Aciy^w (whence XeXo-y^a) as an inter-r mediate step between Xayy^avio and Xt/^w.

In the following List this principle

rive

is

followed,

never

to de-

an aor. 2. or a

perf. 2.

from a present tense in -ew. See

374
.

I.ist

of Defective VerOs.
1. in -j'/ctw

193. Obs. 5.

And

a fut.

alone

is

nut a suflicient

ground to suppose

sucli a

form in -ew. See

81. Obs. 3.

List
222.
(221)

o/'

Defective Verbs.
are printed in capital letters are obsolete

Note,

The words uhich

forms, %vhicli are only supposed, in order to derive from

the forms in use.

them

The

verbs, which are distinguished

by

*,

are only used

by

the poets.

A.
'Aab)
Jl. B',
*

injure':
ctaa

aor. 1. act.
X',

237.

as active

II.

Od. 95.

aaaa Od. k , 68. (p' , 296, 7. 61. mid. aaaafxriv II. i, 116. aaaro
91. aor.
1.

pass. pres. aaroi II.

in the active sense //.

t
its

pass. aaaOriv.

t, 91, 129. and Both a

are long or short according to the exigencies of the verse.

''Art}
'

illusion',

and as

verb,

whence

in

consequence * injury', is allied to this Homer and Herodotus areu) intrans., aTao/.iai

in the tragedians*.
I admire', a passive form, Homeric and Attic, as ^crrafrom ArHMI, which comes from ayao/uai Hesiod. Theog. 619. (hence ayatof-iai and a-yot'o^tai). From ayao^at are deiived the tenses except the pres. and imperf. fut. ayaao^ai Od. a

aya^ai

/uat,

389.

aor. 1. mid. -nyaaafxriv II.

,

181.

and Ion.

ayaaainrjv.

conj. ayaaw/xai H. ^

111. aor.

1.

pass. i]ya.a9r]V in Attic.

aypipo)

'

I collect',

requires notice only on account of the

epic aorist ayepovro

collected' //.

II. /3',
inf.

94. &c.

ajucpayepovro
{-eaOai)

'

they were

/3', 385. 231. riyepeeaOai li. k, 127. y (perhaps iiyepedeaOai). Homer has also a syncopated participle aor. aypojiievoQ. See . 193. Obs. 8.

a, 37.

ayepeaOai
II.
,

Od.

Other forms arerfyepeOovrai

AFQ
wfxai
is

break', for which in the present only ayuvpi, ayIt takes the syllabic instead
1. act.

used.
(.

of the temporal
a^ac)

augment
for

161.). aor.
,

ea^a

{a^aiini, ti^w, a^ai,

v^a Od. T

539.
"

perf. 2.

eaya (Ion.
1. p.

'inya

Hercd.

7,

224.)

Buttm. Lexilog.

223 seq.

List of Defective Verbs.

in a passive sense,
a,

375
short

aor. 2. pass. eayi;v

commonly with
/cara-yrj Arist.

but with long //. X', 559. as in conj. 928. c. n. Brunch, opt. /carayetrj ib. 944.

Ach.

The other

tenses

are wanting^.
06*.
1.

Lysias has the augment in the participle also, Kareayeis

p. 156. (in Bekker from MSS. Karayels) Karedt.arTes p. 159. probably from the pronunciation of the transcribers, and Apoll. Rh. 4, 1C86. k^eayelcra, which otherwise is used only by later writers, as Epictet.
c. 3.

25. JSlian.

H. A.

10, 10.

and the writers of the

is

New

Testament,

coreay^j'at Plat. Gorg.

469 D.

more

correctly read Kareayevai^

Obs. 2. Kavdt,ais in Hesiod "Epy. 664. and Kavd^ai in Hesychius, is considered as ^olic or old Greek for KardS,ais, nard^ai. Since ctyw

had the digamma

. 9. not. c.

pciyw, from KuruFd^ai after omitting a

and this was softened into Kappd^ai (as KdjofiaWe, kuit (pdXapa, &c.) and Kuvd^ai, since the F in writing was commonly expressed by v (. 9.).
in the preposition
/carpci^at (. 38.),

came

ayb)

'

I lead',

is

rjyayov, -nyayofxriv, . 168.

placed here only on account of the aor. 2. In other respects it is regular.

CEd. C. 177.

The

futures

a^w {Soph.

a^ofxai . 184. Obs. differ as active

observed, however, that the aor.

1.

Eur. HeracL 397.) and and middle. It is to be r)^a {Horn. Batrachom. 114.
Aristophanes has

118.)

is

not

common

in the old writers*^.

and Thucyd. 2, 97. Trpoarj^av (r), Xen. Hist. Gr. 2, 2, 20. Kara^avrac Thuc. 8, 25. Trpoe^al^avTeQ. See Bekker's note. \\\ Herod. 7, 60. awa^avrec, is * crowding together', unless perhaps we ought to read avvTo^avrec For the perf. there is an Attic form -^-^a (hence pass, riyfxai. aor. 1 pass. rtX^rjv. Herod. 3, 145. Xen. M. S. 4, 1, 3. fut. k^Bhaopai^), and an old form which remained in Doric, ayr]yoya or liyayoya (see . 186, 4. Obs. 1.) and ayi^oya, which Demosthenes also has, p. 238. in a letter of Philip, 249, 18. and in a decree of
aTrrj^ac,
.

Ran. 468.

the Athenians, consequently in the language of

Lysias, in a passage cited

common

life.

Otherwise, however,
^ Thorn. M. p. 497. Markl. ad Lys. 1. c.

it is

by Phrynichus, has KaTayr]6ya(n. used only by later writers^,

Valcken. ad Xenoph. Mem. S. 4, 2, 8. Piers, ad Moer. p. 21. ' Thom. M. p.274. Phryn.p.(46) 121 c. not. Lobeck. Moeris, p. 147. Dorv. ad Charit. p. 494. ed. Lips.
**

Aristoph. Ach.
*

945.

Taylor and Brunck ad Abresch. ad

p. 124.

Cattier. p. 11 seq.

Thorn.

M.

p. 4.

Phrynich.

376

List of Defective Verbs.

3, li.
'

Obs. (iyeo/uevov Herod.

Schweigli. and Gaisf.,

led the way'.

is

an error of

orthography for ijyeo^ievuv

who

aSw.

ar]f.u.

> J
*

CI

"

feee oo).

al/oew

take',

has only imperf.

T^povv,

fut. alpvcTM

Plat.

Apol. S.

p.2S A.

perf. act. pass. \ipvi<a, {ip^nmi (Ion. apa'ipnKa,

itpaipnf.iaK%.

pcOnaopai.

168. 06s. 2.) aor. 1. pass. i]pkBi]v (. 191,2.) aiact. and mid. are taken from 'EA^. eiXov, ei\6pi]v (tiXo/ijji' is a later Alexandrian form. See . 193. Obs. 7.) e^yprjauTo Arist. Thesm. 760. is aor. 1. mid. 7repie\(o

The aor.

Egu. 291. is from TrepieXanw, as e^eXJv Enr. Fh. 621. Eur. Hel. 1299. e^eXw appears to be the fut. for alpriooj, (comp. Bekk. Aiiecd. p. 80, 12.) but e^eXoiJvTCC Herod. 3, 59. is probably a false reading for e'^eXivvreQ^-.
Arist.

223.
(222)

'^w
ueipu)

J j.^^

,^
'

rj^j^g

^j.g^-g

noticed only on account of the

aor. mid., of

iorvp6^ii)v
latter

which there are in Homer only the forms ap6i.ir}v IL 1, 124. ^', 592. -AnA^pd^mv 11. x', 393. Sec. The In the other moods form occurs only in the indicative.
apkaBai are found.

only

apoifir]i', apio/^iai,

In Attic writers the

usual form of the aor. 1. is i]pai.ir\v, apaii.u]v {Eur. Or. 3.), apaaOai, ipa^ievoc, with long a, apoi/iiw &c. being used when a
short syllable
is

necessary^.

In the active

-npa,

dpov
inf.

Sojyh.

Track. 799. conj. apy

partic.

Plat. Rep. 3. p.

416 B,

apai,

apac
aeipio

Simo)i. irepi yvv. 60. apeiev.

aeipa, ri^ipa &c. in Homer, aep^y 1 ^ep^evoc Apoll. Rh. 139. ed. Schw. in Panyasis Athen. 2. p. 065.*^ aeparj, -nep^evoc, i]ep189. acDpro in Homer, . 2, 17 1

From
.

comes

aor.

Or\v

presuppose a fut. aepw, whence apui fut. in the tragedians (with a) may be explained, while they often use apuj from a'ipu)
with
a.
'

aiaSavof^iai

perceive,

am

sensible of,
'

occurs only in the

Elmsl. et Hcrm. ad Soph. (Ed. C. 1484. Brunck ad Soph. El. 34. The same writer ad Antig. 907. calls j;payu/?v unAttic. See Elmsl. ad Eur.
*>

IIerm.de

Em. Rat. Gr.Gr. p.

265.

future aipai (from alpiS,

dVpw!)

Hcracl. 986.

which Porson ad Eurip. Med. 848. assumes, and thinks is found in Arist. Ran. 378. Eurip. Heracl 323. can hardly have existed.

List of Defective Verbs.

pres.

377
the aor.

and

iraperf.

The

radical word
ulaOoiiiiw,

is

AI260MAI,

&c. has remained in use. The rest of the tenses are formed as from aiaQeoi^iai . 181. Ohs. 4. fut. a'iaQi]aoixai. perf. yadr]/uLai Thuc. 1, 26.**
mid. of which,
y(Td6f.u]v,
^cLKay^l-ievoc.
*

pointed',

part.

perf.
in

pass,

from
y^

AKQ

(afcr?,

ciKtoKn), or its derivative

AKAZQ,

which

of y,

is
is

irregular.

According

to the first

before ^, instead derivation it receives

what

called the Attic reduplication.

Fut. a^w, vya, vyf^ai,

" " e aKriy/iiai, ahca'^fxai .

Quite different are the forms aKayjiaei Horn. H. in Merc. 286. UKuyjnae II. \p' 223. aKay^vf.iai 0(1. 9', 314. &c. inf. uKa^^^aOai, 822, uKnyeiv, mid. part. aKayji/iievoc, 2nd aor. iiKa^ov II. it 6', For aKa207. &c. II. cLKayovTO Od. tt, 342. aKayoii.u]v derived from it is then and yri/jievoQ is now written aKayJifxevoc,
,

ciKayrif^ih

pass. (iKay^tmai.

The

t]

which

is

here retained in the

passive

is

irregular^
5.

Of

ciKnyejuai,

uKTiy^edaTai,

uKayeiarOy

ayw, whence ayoc, see . this, uKayeu) and from and ad 198. i]Kayov fn. ayvvfxai, . is aKuyu), whence form Another derived. been have aKciy^ith} to
168. 203.

The

root appears to be

oLKa^wv Hes. Th. 868. intransitive.

' I hear', fut. aKovaonai, not aKovaco . 184. Obs. aor. 1 but not riKov(TaiJi7]v S. perf. a/c/j/coa (ukovkci only Doric or Lacedeemonian, as Pint. 2. p. 212 F.), but perf. pass. vKova^m.

cLKovu)

r}Kovaa,

aXaXr?/uai
is

'

wander about', occurs only as a present, but

properly the perf. of aXaoinai.

a\a\KLv.

See aXe^w.
'

aXaXvicTni-un

am

agitated', perf.
//.

of (dXvKio) aXv/crtw,

used only as a present

dX^naKO)
'

k, 94.

(. 221. II. e.), and this aXaoc, aXaai Find. 01. (whence from AAAQ Arist. Nub. 282. fut. aX^vaw. Hermann''), of 3, 29. according to the emendation dX^aivu) or form, another from TjXSare Od. <r', 70. w', 768. is
I

nourish', from

AAAEQ

aX^avu).
*

Fisch. 3 a. p. 25.
p. 57.

Pors. Prcef.

Heyne ad
*"

Hec.
'
'

^ Schcef. app.

Heyne ad 11. k, 135. Herm.de Em. Rat. Gr. Gr.

o, 24. Ucin. p. 630. Herm. de Metris Find. p. 240.

II.

p.

267.

378
aXe^fu
.
*

List of Defective Verbs.

I

ward
fut.

off',

a verb derived from a fut. of dXeKio

22

1 ,

IV, 2.

aXe^o^tat Soph. CEd. T. \7\. 539.

dXe^moj

(.181. Obs. 4.) The aor. oXe^a(T0ai Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 7. aXe^afxei'oi Od. i 57. aXe^w^eaQa II. X', 348. come from aXeKw*. From (iXtKw, oX/vw (o'Xk//, nXfCTT/p), appear to come the aor. 2. ctXaX/coi' //. i//', 185. 0(/. S', 766. (always without augment)
,

opt. aXaX/coc^i.

inf.

a\a\Kfievai, -Kefxev -Keiv. partic. a\a.\KU)V

a fut.

with redup.

Hence

was found dXaXKijaoj Od. k, 288.

as oK:a^7jc7ei from
aXeoiJ.ai
*

ijKu-y^ov.
II.

I
S',

avoid' (aXeovro

586.

aXeotro u

147.

aXei/Toi Oc?.

396.), and owing

to the

digamma

aXevofxai

(by sync.
aaOai
.
'

Theogn. 575.). aor. 1. oXeaaBai and aXeu185. 06s. The active is found JE&ch. Prom. 567.
aXeu/ttai
c.

aXeue
tect

avert', as uXevaov S.
evil'
.S'.

Th. 141. Suppl. 531. 'to pro-

by averting
'

c.

Th. 88. aXeei'vwin

Homer is another
The

form

for dXkofxai.
I

aX'iaKOjxai

am

taken', only in the pres.

and imperf.

hence fut. aXwo-ojitat, aor. in a passive sense, as from dXojfxi {i]Xwaav Herod. 1, 84.). rjXwv, commonly kaXwv, aXoir]v. (aX w'lj v Horn. Od. o', 2 9 9 elsewhere only in later authors. aXu), {aXujio II. X' , 405. aXu)\] 11.^' , 81.) 2nd pers. aXioc, Arist. Plat. 481. aXtJjvai, dXajjuevai II. (j)' , 495. dXovc. perf. (in a passive sense also) rjXw/ca, eaXwKa. See . 161.^ aXiaKU) in
root
is
.

AAOQ,

the active voice

is

not found.
ijXtJKa occurs,

Note. In die Attic writers

edXijjy'^,

but not

}}\iot>,

instead of
//. e,

it

which has

a, Arist. Vesp. 854:. as

dXovre

487.

elsewhere aXwffai, aXovs have a in the epic writers.

aXiTeiv, aor. 2. in the epic writers. rjXirev

Sc. 80.
aXlroifxi JEsch.

265.
fxkvoQ,

//. i', 375. ^es. Prom. 533. and mid. aXiTrjTui 7/. t, aXiTovTO Of/, e', 180. dXnea^ai Od. S', 378. a'XiTijthe perf. partic, seems to have been formed from this

it is written aXiTrj/^ievoQ, as being present in its meaning, ; Od. S, 807. The supposed root dXe'iTO), whence aXe'iTrfc, has been probably formed from the aorist. Other forms are dXi-

aorist

Of

aXeofiai, aXevofiai, aor. 1.

.

et Piers.
=

aXeaadai, aXevaaOai, see

>

182.
1.

Dawes's Misc.

Fisch. 3 a. p. 26 seq. Crit. p. 315. Piers.

fut.

Obs. 1. Thorn. M.p. 257. McEris,p. 178.

c.

Of

aXvffKio,

aXv^u), see

171.

List of Defective Verbs.

379
and aXirpaiverai

(from aXtrjooc) Hes. ''Ejoy. 239. (which others read aXiTa'iverai) ib. 328.
rpa'ivw

aWofxai

'

I leap', fut. aXovfiai,

Dor.

aXeiT/uat Theocr. 3,

25.

1422. TjAaro, aXaro Theocr. Hence aor. 2. conj. aXrtrai II. (j) 536. and by. 201,9. aXerai II. X', 192. 207. For 7jXo7tr,;aor. 2. indie, we should read r)\\6ixriv imperf.** Of aXro, aX^uevoc, see
aor. 1. i)\a^r]v

Eur. Or. 278.

i]\ai.ieaBa Ion.

193. Obs. 8.
a\(f)eLv,
o',

an epic aorist, whence riX^ov II. <f) , 79. a\(poi 452. It was lengthened as a present in dX<pav(x} Eur. Med, 292. and dX^aivdj.
Od.
kfxapreiv, aor. 2. as ri/^aprov, a^aproiixi &c.

For

TijxapTOV

Homer uses i']^(5porov also .

is in

use.

af.iaprr](^oi.iai

is

16. p. 49. For the pres. a/napTuvio formed from n/napTou, as aK:a)(^?j(rft
aor. 1. pass, rifxap-

from

rjfca^ov.

perf. i^/napTrfKa, i]jxapTnixai.

rrjOrjv^.

rtfxuprr\(ja is
*

found only

in later writers.

dn(3XiaKa)
OjUjSXwcra).

make an

abortion*, from a/i/3Xow.

Hence

fut.

o/u7re^w.

See e^w.
aor. 2. without present, in

a7i7rXaKe?i',

Pindar and the

tra-

gedians, lunrXaKeQ Eur. Ale. 425. part. a^TrXa/cwi'.

The

tra-

gedians omit the

fx

to gain a short syllable

Iph. A. 124. It was probably inserted for euphony.

afi^ievvvfxi.
*

Eur. Ale. 245. See . 40.^

See ew,

eVvu/it.

The tenses, except the pres. and I consume'. dvaXiffKb) imperf are derived fromovaXow, which occurs also in the pres. and imperf. in the old Attic writers, jEsch. S. c. Th. 819. Eurip. Med. 325. Thuc. 2, 24. 3, 81. 6, 12. 8, 45. fut. aor. pass. dvaX(l)ff(i). aor. dvaXuxxa. perf. dvaXwKa, avaXojyuac.
,

avaXwOr^v.
Obs.

As

the second a in this verb

is

already long,

it

receives no

1311. Herm. de 3 a. p. 30. Em. Rat. Gr. Gr. p. 269. 'Herm. de Em. Rat. Gr. Gr.
'

^Herm. ad Soph. CEd.T.

Fisch.

p.

18 seq. Erf. ad Soph. Aj. 127. ad CEd. T. 474. ed. min. Elmsl. ad Med. 115. Blomf.Glossar. Prom. 112.

380
augment
been said
224.
in
'

List of Defective Verbs.

in the old Attic writers,

though dyijXwira appears also the language of common life. See . 166. Obs. 2.
I

to

have

av^avu)

please
'

',

from this also the tenses light ', as n^eadai to augment, cvv^ave double The imperf. in Homer has a come. ea^ov (.160.) and 80. V/.^u', Jl. o)', 25. 0(1 y, 143. aor. aSoi'
:

which delight oneself

from
I'iSw,

signifies, actively,

'

to de-

with a short, {evader, in Homer, see . 9. p. 29.) opt. adoi^i. long*. conj. agw. inf. aSeTr. part. a^wv. perf. ea^a with a uSeTv*'. lenis sp. with Homer, in Some wrote this word, even The fut. a^i'iaeic Herod. 5, 39. is formed as from aSew, as ^aO^crp Thus also agjj/ca in Hipponax, according to Eufrom i^hOio. stathiusj9. 1721, 60. Plutarch Comp. Cimon. et Lucull.t. 3. <|)vaeiG oXtya p. 349. ed. H. has a form aSw, at upiaTOKpariKcd it is doubtful. but e^ovai, i]Bovr)v irpoi; Kal a^ovai Toic TToXXoTc

Of

avoiyw, aor. dveuy^a, &c.

see . 168. Obs. 1.

avuiyoif-u,

avwye^ev II. Od. y, 35. V, 56. for cti'w-yeii'. Sc. 456. Hes. rji'w^a 1 aor. o',295. //. fut. avCjl^io O^.7r',404. has always avioya perf. The occur. 1. 53 k infin. avw^ai Od. Horn. jjvw-y^ev for avojyfxev plur. pers. (1st a present meaning H. Apoll. 2, 349.) it is without augment always in the Attic In the imperative writers, but takes it in the plusq. perf.*= avioyQi (. 198. 3. b.) avCjx^(^, avijjyBe Eur. Here. F. 241. besides the form avwye, avwyero), ^c.^ plusq. i)vu)yea Od. i, 44. K, 263. rivwyeiv. Another form aVwyew occurs in //. v, 394.
avioya) '1 order',

whence avwyere, imperf. avwyov

II.

e, 805.

be allied in signification to avaaahi. perf. rjvwya, as eppwya from pr]aao), paaaw. avaaae^iev\& quoted by Hesi/chius, t. \. p. 343. From this perf. probably arose the in the sense of KeXeveiv.
rivwya, avwyu)

seems

to

fut. 1.

aVo^w

[fut. 2.

avay(5'].

new

present avCjyio.
to this is yeytovw *I cry
'

Analogous
X', 6. imperf.
II. 0',

yeyu)vefiev II.

B' ,

223.

yeywvev //. ^', 275. 585. &c. whence yeydjvevv Od. t , 47.

469. perf. yeyoova. part, yeyiovujc

227.

X',

Another form

is

yeywvew,

Fisch. 3 a. p.

'21.

llerm. de

Em.

Bnmck. ad Eur. Andr.

Fisch. 3 a. p. 37.

955.

Rat. Gr. Gr. p. '263. * Bceckh ad Find. Pyth. 2, 96.

List of Defective Verbs.

381"

diraCpwv (not aVac^wi/) aor. 2. e. gr. e^aTraCJiiov Eur. Ion. 7 17.

Indie. I'lnaCpe Od. ^, 379. Mid. uTraCpoiTO //. i, 376. ^', 160. An aorist, as if from the fut. airaclyriaijj, is found Horn. H. in Apoll. 376. e^oTra^ijtre. Homer and Hesiod use as a It is probably conpresent the lengthened form dircKpiaKu).

e^aTTacpovGa Horn.

H.

in Ven.
xfy' ,

38.

488. Conj.

(;fa7ra(^a>

Od.

79.

nected with

diTTOixai,

a(py],

signifying properly 'to cajole

by

handling, sti'oking'.
' I am hated ', lengthened probably from aVjj)^such pres. as aTrkydofxai is found, and ankyOeaOai Thuc.l, 136. 2, 63. should be accented a7re)(6e(T0ai^. (Buttniann, however, justly scruples to regard the following passages as aorists Med. 294. Flat. Rep. \.p. 343 E. Li/s. c. Andoc.

aTreyOavojiuu

0o^7jv.

No

p. 255. ed. lieiske.) fut.

1,

d-!Teyj)i]aojjLai (.

181. Obs. 3.) Herod.

89.

perf. diri^ydnnai
11. "C,

Time.

1,

75.
(p
,

anoepae

348, Opt. airokpaeie

329. Conj.

cnroeparj

'to destroy, to swallow up', of water.

From

//.

<p>' ,

281.

it

be conjectured that epyOeU and airoepae belong to one root, though epcre cannot be derived from e'joyw, e'lpyu), nor
epyQeic,

may

from

eppoj.

aTTovpacin Homer, e. g. //. a , 356. Find. P. 4, 265. airovpapevoQ hi a passive sense Hesiod. Sc. H. 173. are forms of the aorist analogous to KaraKrac;, as a passive KaraKrapevoc.

Probably the root was ovpoc, Ion.

for opoc, 'the limit or

boun-

dary', whence the lengthened form uTrovpitio, in Attic

a(Popit,(jo,

properly 'separate, by determining the boundary

bere,

circumscri-

So Eurip. Ale. 31. says, Tipac, evepwv a(popiZ,6pevoc, kuI KUTaTravwu in the sense of the Homeric ottowIn the indicative a kindred form occurs, airnvpac 11. 9 pac. 237. aVrjupa i/. t', 273. aTrrjvpoj ^Esc/li/l. Pro/n. 28. cnrrivparo Od. B', 646. as from divavpio, and imperf. aTv^vpwv II. a 430.
as
//.

^, 489.

as from aTravpau).

eiravpelv
is

is

related to this form, as aTrrjvptv

in the

JEsch.

Prom. 28.

used precisely

sense of eiravpkaQaJ,
tlie fut.

apkaKtjj *I please', a

verbfoi'med fromojoeo-w

of OjOw,

used only in

the pres. and imperf. The remaining tenses are sup-

Elnisl. ad Eur.

Med. 285.

'

Buttni. Lexilog. p. 75 bcq.

382
plied
aor. rjpeaa.

List of Defective Verbi.

by forms derived from the

aor. pass.
1.

radical verb.

Fut. apeato.
10, 266.)
/3e-

i)peaO>iv, apeaOe'iriv

Soph. Antig. 500.

(dpitpcKa perf.
api]jxevoc. in

occurs in Sext.

Emp.

adv.

Gramm.

/SXopjuevoq, confectuSy

Homer, explained by the grammarians by is a participle of unknown root*.

its

225.
('224)

*ap(i) has, according to

two

significations,

two

different

futures:
1.
i/.

In the sense of 'I annex, adapt', fut. apaoj. aor.

rip<Ta

f, 167. 339. Od. (^',45. imperf. lipaov Od. /3', 289. 353. apffOQ Od. a, 280. //. a, 136. (perf. 1. does not occur, but perf. cipKioc [cipKw] (ipKeo) appear to he derived from it), pass, aphpe^ai Apoll. Rh. 1, 787. 3, 833. 4, 677. (aor.
pass. vpOiiv, apBev for i]p6r](Tav
11. tt',

from

a'lpw).

perf. 2.

[vpa with

the

211. by some derived reduplication. . 168.

fit, to be fast', as apiiprj 800. o', 618. plusq. perf. i]phFor aprjpa pei II. n', 56. elsewhere without augment api^pei. the Dorians said apapa, which was retained by the Attic poets, and by Lucian t. 3. p. 119. Bip. iu apape or aprjpe 'it is de-

Obs. 2.] apnpa, mostly intransitive, 'to

Od. e, 361.

a.p)]p6rec, II. v

termined'**.

(Hence the

adj.

apapoc, n, 6v, adv. apapwQ in

The participle dpapvla is frequent Hesych. and dpaporojc.) in Homer, 11 o, 737. w', 318. . 194. Obs. 2. Hesiod. Theog. 608. dpapvlav. The aor. 2. has the reduplication y^papov Od. e , dpapov II. p., 105. conj. dpupy II. tt, 212. 95. see 2. partic. dpapwv Od. e , 252. dpapovre always transitive except //. tt', 214. dpapov Od. ^' , 111 dpripev Od. e, 248. seems to be the aor. with the middle syllable lengthened, as the connexion requires this tense. dp/nevoQ fitting' appears to be the syncopated aor. 2. From the two perfects new present forms are derived from dpripa, Trpoaapi]popai Ilesiod.' Epy. 429. from dpaptx) (dpapev Soph. EL 147. in the Chor.) lengthened vpapov,
.

into dpapioKu) Od. ^', 23.

2.
it

In the sense conciliare,

a

to render favourable, satisfied',

agrees in flexion with the former only in apaavrec, Kara. 6vII.

,

pov

makes
'

fut.

Otherwise it 136. iipape Bvpov eSw^y Od. e, 95. dpeaw, apeaopai or dpkaoopai 11. S, 362. t, 526.
o-',

Heyne

arl II.

434.

"

Person ad Eurip. Or. 1323.

List of Defective Verbs.

383

re Ovinov apea120. mid. apeaaaQai. But avvapkaaere fj.evoivi]v Apoll. Rh. 3, 901. and Oe/uiv avvapkaaanev 4, 373. appears to come from the foregoing.
SiOT.-qpeaa, e. g. Sopirto
inf.

Od. u, 402.

re

TTOTTjTt

aav Apoll. Rh. 3, 301.

apeaai

11.

i ,

au^ai^tu,

from ae^cj av^uj.

perf. p.

fut.

av^i](Tw.

181.

Obs.

3.

aor. Tjw^jjcra.

rjy^7//.mi.

aor.

pass.

t/u^tjSjjv.

ae^riOevri

The pres. au^w, imperf. jjvl^e Plat. Rep. 569 B. occurs often in Plato, Xen. Cyrop. 5, 5, 10. &c. but more frequently in the poets
Apoll. Rhod. 2, 511.
8. p.
*^.

au) is 1.
fxaroc,

the root of three words of different significations

satiate', aor. 1. act. (daa) aaaifxi II. i,

Ho

489.

inf.

a'l-

aoai' Apr)a &,c. 'to satiate one's-self, in the phrase Xipres. pass, cnai in liesych. aarai Hes. Sc.

Xato/ierrj -^pooc, aaai.

Here. 101.

infin. afxevai (a/niLievai) for ae/uLevai II. <p',

70. Hence

aaroQ Hes. Theog. 713. ctroo 'insatiable',

gust', aS/jv, a^^riaeie, and
are connected with this root.
2.

a^oc 'satiety, dis-

aSSrjKOTeq Od. a, 134. //. k, 98.

'to blow',

commonly

ai7^t, arjai

seq. 3rd pers. pi. aeiai (aeiail) Theog.

part,
tj

Hesiod.'^py. 512. 514 875. like tiOjjcti, Ti9ei(Ti.

,

in arjvai, or ai^fievai II. ^ ae'ic, aevrec; 8cc. It keeps the 214. pass. arjToi Apoll. Rh. 4, 1673. part, ari/mevoc Od. t, f 131. imperf, a.r\TO. The root aw is found Od. e , 478. t , 440. Staet, and in Apoll. Rh. imperf. aov.

3.
o',

'to sleep', aor. 1.

40. 188. acra^ev Od.

aeaa Od. t tt', 163.

342. comp.

7',

151.490.

B.
Batu occurs in the pres. (Tr/oojSwvrec) only in a verse of 226. Cratinus^ ap. Bekk. Anecd. Gr.p. 371, 2. and the Doric treaty (225)
Thuc.
forms.
1.

5,11
in

{eK^bivrac,) elsewhere only in derivative tenses

and

an intransitive sense

perf.

and plusq.

perf. jSejSrjKa,

by
ep.-

sync. . 198. 3. (3e(5arov, ^e^ajxev, ^e^are, ^e^aai. conj.

^e^iZai Plat. Phadr. p. 252 E. inf. i3e/3aVai (/3e/3aVev //. p\ 359.) in Herodotus and the Attic poets, as Eurip. Heracl. 611.
axQopai, fut. d^QeiToixai, aor. /X0eT0;v does not belong to this place, since all its tenses are derived
^

from one
"^

root, according to a regular analogy: . 173. Blomf. Gloss, ^sch. Ag. 74.

384
part.

List of Defective Verbs.

(5e(5il)C, /3e/3cJo-a.
e/Se/Sj/A.-ttv

(3rd pcrs.

pi. /3t/3ao-av //.

286.) Some compounds have

also a perf. pass,

and

aor. pass.

7rapa(iel3aadai Thuc. 1, 123. lvi.i^e(idaOai id. 8, 98. irapafie^aa^evoc Dcm. p. 214. cxtr. ai'/3t-/3n|nei'oc Xenoph. Ilipparch. 4,3, 4. irapa^aOi], W\^^^^, -(iaOeu, Thuc. 3,67. 4,23. 30. Xenoph. de re equ. 3, 4. Fut. med. ^^aojiai, Dor. ^aaevfiai Theocr. 2, 8. aor. med. k(i}]aaj.ir]v only in Homer. For the present j8aw was used intransitively, lengthened into ^i^aw, whence j3jj3a lloin. H. in Merc. 225. /B./SJ^ra //. 7', 22. /3./3w(Ta 0(/.'x', 539. /3;/3/jMt, whence /St^ac //. n, 213. &c. ^.jSacreto //. ./, 809.^^ and ^a'lvw, which /3/3ai'Ta //. y, 22.

remained alone
(3'i(57]/iu

in

common
e/Sfjv

use in the pres. and imperf.

opt.

From
rj

came

aor. 2.

alone in use, and which keeps

(5t]0i,

throughout like
jSw.
inf. jSm'ai.

earriv.

imper.

jSrjTO).

/Sai'rji^.

conj.

pVevai Od.

0' ,

518. jSa^ev Find. P^th. 4,9.

partic. j3ac.

From
forms
:

other tenses of this verb again are derived

new present
e/3)v,

^aaKe

in (idoK
11.

'lOi

(from (5d<jKov instead of

as

399. /3', 234. Apoll. Rh. 4, 210. also l3daK alone Msch. Pers. 662. em^aoKenev transit. //. /3 234. (3{]cropai, e-mji^aeo II. 0' , 105. whence e[3i]<TeTO II. e, 745. 0', 389.'* imperf. ejSjjtreTo //. e', 745. used indiscriminately with ej3i](jaT0, (5r)(jaT0, &c.
ardcTKov for earriv)
0' ,

Obs. 1. efifiefiuKev
so
eirifirJTOV

is

found

Pi/ic?. Pyi/i.

10, 19. in a transitive sense;

ayaftrjadfieyoi

Od.

\p',

52.

Karafiairei Pind. Pyth. 8, 11.

Od. d, 474.
Obs.
2.

In the syncopated perf. partic. fteloavla

f.

is

found

//. w',

81.

the Attics said only fte(^wGa . 198, 3,

Obs. 3. In the aor. 2. ind.

long, kj^UTriv, (idrrjv
II.
fx',

Homer

lias

the short vowel instead of the

inrepejjrjcrau
8.

II.

a, 327. e, 778. &c. virepfiaaav (or

469.

efiau for ef3i](Tay 11. a, 391. &c.

is

See

212,

In the imperat. in compound verbs /3a

poets for
id.
'pridi,

frequently used by the

167.
(.
eyu/3a

as eiafja Eur'qi. Phcen. 203.

e7r//3a id. Ion.

/.

El. 113.
*

;rpo/3a Jristo])h.

Ach. 262. Ka-d/3a

craro.

Ran. 35.

210, 5.)

Blomf. ad TEsch. Pers. 663. Heyne ad II. y', 262. (comp- ad we P', 35. e, 745.) maintains that should write jSijaero, in connexion with other imperfects ; otherwise /3)y**

But

in

the

imperfects

the passages quoted have the force of

L. Gr.

aorists.

Buttmann

p.418 not.

considers t(3)i(TT0 as alone correct.

List
In the optat. (^alfxev for

of'

Defective Verbs.
Eur, Ph. 593.
cTnjjewfxev
(.

385
210, G.)
7,

ftairjfxev, e. g.

The
in

conjunctive

is

in

Ionic /3ew,
e,

e. g.

Herod.

50, 2.

Homer
.
//.

with lengthened

the short vowel following in the plur.

C, 113,
tcaraf^ewfxey II.

instead of the long, jjeiw

p. 38.

II.

k, 97. (. 11,

202, 9.)
o, 194.
i^iiaofjiai,
'

The Homeric
jjer] II.
tt',

fteofiai

appears to have a similar

(Deiofiat II.

origin

852. w, 131.
'

sense of

shall live', properly

I shall

%, 431. in the walk upon the earth'.

is

Here

the conjunctive receives the sense of the future, as

Trlofxai for Tviw/j-ai'^.

probably

the case in

2.

In a transitive sense, only

in

fut. fiucro),

and

aor. 1.

e(5r](Ta,

probably only

Ionic writers, as Herod. 6, 107. 8, 93. and

poets, as Eurip. Ale. 1076. Hel. 1636.

/3t/3o'^(t

As a

transitive pres.

was used,

fut. (3ij3d<T(i), /Bi/Sw, as jSijSwi'

Soph. (Ed. C.

381.

for /3i/3acroi'^ aor. e[5i[iaaa,

conjugated regularly: fut. (Ion. j3aXew, jSaXeovri 227. 608.) j3aAJ, i<j(5a\ov(n Thuc. 2, 99. (^aXodvreQ 4, 8. (^^G) 97. (5aXeip 1, 58. (5aXXii<yio in the poets . 181. Ohs. 3. aor. ejBaXov. perf. /3e/3Aij/ca by syncope for /3e/3a'A);K:a, . 187, 5.
(5a\X(i) is
X',

Od.

perf. pass. /Se/SAjj^uat.

aor. pass. e(5Xyi9t]v.

in -;u,
e. g.

But Homer has an

Od.
(p' ,

aorist as

from a form
27. opt.

^v/nfiXi^rriv

15.

inf. ^vi^iftXiijiievaL II. (p' ,

578.

pass. ^iV/3Ar/To //. ^', 39. 8cc.

^iYt/3Ar,T'To ib.

j3Ae(V7i',

/3Ae7o

//. v',

288.*^ and lengthII. g',

ened

/SAi'jerat

Od. p, 472.

infin. (iXtjaOai

115. part.
derivative
(',

(iXii/iievoc. fut. crv/n[5Xi}aeai II. v' ,

335.

BoAetu

is a //.

form (as from /Sa'AAw, /3oAw, /3e/3oAa), /3ej3oAiK'To (ioXvfJLevoc, II. I, 9. Jpo//. /vV/. 1, 1269. 2, 409.
ftapvvio
ftapeoj,
'

3.

j3e-

load',
in

has the following tenses derived from

the present occurs only in later writers. Perf. act. (3e(idpr]Ka, used passively Od. y, 139. t', 122. perf.

which

pass. f:Je/3npj^ai P/at.

Spnp.

p.

203 B. ApoU.

lih. 1,

1256.

Lucian also D. Mort. 10, 4. has a

fteofxai.

fut. (daprjaei^.

See /3ow

1.

Ois. 3.
from \w.
''

same a
p.

Ileyne ad II. o, 194. Others aspresent /3ew. Etyni. M. 198, 5. Eust. ad U. t' , p. 1090, 5.
/3to5

Fisch. 3

a. p.

49

seq.

"^

Thorn. M.
p.

p.

141 seq. Grsv. ad

derives
fxeihui

from
I.

/neiSw,

from the conj /3(J, as Xtw XeXiTj/xej'os

Luc. Solcec.

484.

VOL.

2 C

38G
/ii/ipwcr/cw
I,

I/ist

of Defective Verbs.

'I eat', from

BOPEQ,

(3opd,

BPOQ,

(.221,
/3e-

5.)

fut. ^puiao^iai

(only in later authors Lob. ad Phrijn. 344.)

perf. act. (5i:(3pioKa.

(For

(ieftpioKorec;
fut. 3.

Soph. Aniig. 1022.

(BptJTec.)

pass./3ej3|Ow^iat.

pass. /Sc/Sjowao^iai Ori. /3 ,203.

aor. 1. pass. e(3p<l)6}]v,

aor.
2. act. e(5pwv,

fut. 1. pass. (dpcoOijcopai

from jSpoM.

as from |3jOw/u,

Callim. II. in Jov. 49.

(iefipioOio .

//ow,
II, 2.

//. i yljjo//. 1,

126.
//. d' ,

Another form
35.

221.

occurs in
'

Homer
C.

/3iow
J!).

I live',

forms, besides the

fut. /Stwao/tai

Plat. Rep. 6.

aor. 1. ej3t'w(ra, (e. g. P/rt^.

and the Phadon. p. 113 D, Ae. (Econ. 4, 18.) an aor. 2. as from jStw^u, e|3iaji' TAmc. 5, 26. P/at. Rep. 10. p. 61 4 B. Andocid. p. 62. ed. R. imperat. (^iojBi) (^iwto) 11. 0\ 429. opt. (Buor]v. conj. /3(w P/<r/^. PImdou. p. 1 13 extr.
perf. pass. /3ej3jwTat, |3ej3toj,uevo/;,

496 E. 498

mf.(5iu)vai. Y>^Yt. (iiovG P/at.

Rep. 10. Eur. Fr. Archel. 30. has ^lovv inf.

I.e.

(iiovvTwv

ib. p.

6\5C.
177.

pres.,

and Herod.

2,

^lovrai pres. pass, in intransitive sense.

f^io/iieada

Horn.

II.
;

ApoU.

2,

349.

is

a peculiar form, in the

jSeo/uai.

sense of the future

as Trioium, related probably to

See

A peculiar

anomaly

is

a transitive sense in the aor.

found in this verb, that the middle has 468. av yap ejStwo-ao, 1. Od. 9
, f.i

Kovpri, particularly ai'e(5i(x)<japriv, vfhich is referred to avajBiuj(T/cojuaj*,

and which

in the present

is

used not only intransialso transitively

2(i.

tively, as Plat.

Plmdon.p. 72 C. D, but

Criton. p.

A^ C.
'

(SXaaravoj
are derived:

bud', from /3Ao(Ttw, whence also the tenses

fut. ^XaaTrjcro) .
a.

181. Obs.

3. (a. 1. ejSAao-TJjo-a

only in later writers)

e(5Xa.<Trt]Ka .

2. ejSXacTTOi'.

perf. /3ej3XacrTj/ca

and

164.

pXbJtTKU).
(BovXo/jiai

See poXeiv.
'I vviir, fut. (5ovXi](Jopai according to
.

181.

Obs. 3. elSovXnevv and vi^ovXnOriv .162. Obs. 3. &c. Homer has also (SoXeade, and with other poets a perf. mid. irpo^e(BovXa.
'^

Fisch. 3

a. p.

53 seq.

List of Defective Verbs.

387

BPOQ.

See

(3il3pio<7Kw.

^paye, e^paye,

aor. 2. in

tense, to 'rattle, crack';

Homer, which occurs in no other e^paye 'he cried' //. e 859.

,

or

I marry', takes only the aor. 1. act. from FAMQ 228. eyy^m (Dor. ^'ya/ta Find. Nem. 4, 105. Theocr. 3, ("^^O 40.). eyainriaa was found in Menander and other writers, but

Tafxeuj

THMQ

now

occurs only in the

New

Testament''.
ib.

In the

fut. yajxecf,

aerai in

Homer

//. i,

94. ya/necj

521. S', 208. a', 275. Eur. Ale. 379. perf. yeya/xr]Ka.

388. 391. comp. Od. o Att. ya^iw, -ya^teTc 5o;;/j. ^//^. 750.
aor. 1.

pass.

eyajiiijOrjv,
'y)7^taj.

but

ya^ieBelaa Theocr. 8, 91.^^ appears to

come from

FAQ.
the

See

TENQ.
*

yevTO in Homer,

he took', for e'Aero.

The

-y

stands for

or spirit/is asper, as in ya^erai, yolvoc, ykvrep in Hesychius for i]^eTai, o\voc,, evrepov^. From FeXero came

digamma

FeXro, and changing X into (as in Kevro for /ceAero, which is quoted from Alcniau, 7ji'0e Dor. for ^X0e) FevTO, yevro. No
i^

part of this verb occurs elsewhere in the ancient writers

but

Hesychius adduces yevvov

for eXov,

FeXou.

FENQ
a. 2.

or ye'ivM, an old verb, which

was lengthened

into

yeivonai and y'lyvo^ai (yiyevo/nai).

Of

FENQ

there occur

mid. eyevofxrjv {yevecrKero Od.

1.

X',

fut.

yevjVo/tmt.

perf. yyei>r]f_iai (.

208.) perf. mid. yeyova. 187, 5.) In the Dorian

and later writers aor. 1. eyev{]6r]v^. rjv 1181. as conj. of an aor. 1. mid. eyevrfaa/^irjv is very suspicious. From this or from yeivojuai comes aor. i. mid. eyeivaium', which has an active signification, I have begotten', and occurs in prose writers also, as Xenoph.
(Phri/Jiich. p. 108.)

yevriay Eur. Iph. A.

'
"

Lob. ad Phryn.

p. 74'2.

26.
/, p.

So

Eiist.

ad
II.

II.

&

p.

697, 19.

Hermann

Leipz. Litt. Zeit. 1807.

in

918, 26.
6',

no. 37.

maintains that yn/xjjQeicra

marriage', ya/ue-

Heyne ad

43.

Em.

ad

means 'asked

Callim. H. in Cer. 44.

""Thorn.

6eTaa * married'. Comp. Eust. ad II. Lob. ad Phryn. 1. c. p. 738,22. * Interpr. ad Hesych. t. 1. p. 818,

M.

p.

189 seq.

Lob. ad

Phryn.

p.

108 seq.

2 c 2

388
Mem.

List of Defectice Verbs.

Socr. 1, 4, 7. althougli rarely;

tlie

more usual form

is

yevvaoi, deri\ ed from

ye/rojuat

FENQ.

and nnperf.
11.

occurs only in Ionic and Doric poets in the present e. g. yeiveai Od. v, 202. (transitive), elsewhere
v',

intransitive yeivofxeOa

K, 71.

-yeivoiievoc. Od. S, 208. II. )(, All. 128. imperf. yeivovro T/teocr. 25, 124.^

y'lyvo/iiai, later yivofxai, is

used only in the pres. and imperf.

(as

Another old form was

(.

FAQ

TAQ
:

retVo),

KTAQ

Kre'ivo)

are different forms of one verb), the perf. of which, yeyaarov

198, 3.) occurs

inf.

in the Ionic
11.

poets

plur. yeya/^iev,

yeyaare,

Find. 01. 9, 164. for yeydvai, as reOvdi^iev for reOvdvai. part, yeyaioc, (Attic yey^c, as yeyav7a (in Attic koTahjc,, CGTioQ Eurip. Ph. 641. Ale. 860.) yeytjaa Eurip. Ale. 532.) plusquam perf. e/cyeyarrji/ Od. k ,
yeyaaai.
yeya^iev

e\ 248.

138.

From

-yeyjj/co,

whence yeyaa appears

to

have arisen,

comes a new present yeymio, Dor. yeyaKio, Find. 01. 6, 83. as from yeyaa the present -yeyow, eKyeyaovTai Horn. H. in Veil.
197.
Ohs. For eyerero
1,
is

found also eyoTo

/^es/of/. T/i.

283. 704.

Theocr.

88. P'lnd. P. 3, 154.

yrjOeoj
'

rejoice',
*

has a perf. ykynBa from yij^w.

old',

from yt^pdu), whence it also takes its p , 197. fut. yr}paaw Plat. Rep. 3. The Attics instead o{ ynpaaai {Xen. Mem, S. 3, p. 393 E. 12, 8.) more commonly say ynpavai, as if from yi]pr}/iii, as part. yt]pac, 11. p, 197. eyrjpa, ynpdc,, ynpdvai appear to be
ynpdaKd)
I

grow

tenses,

imperf. eyi'ipa

11.

used for past time generally, and sometimes for the imperf., sometimes for the aor. Hesiod.''Epy. 188.*^ Comp. diBpdaKio.
yiyvof.iai.

See
*

FENQ.
(in writers

yiyvdaKU)
*

know', Attic,
Litt.

not Attic) ytrwo-^w

'',

Bekker Jen.

Zeit. 1809.

the tragedians. See Matthias ad Eur.

no. 249. p. 171. considers yeivofiaL as merely a different orthography of

Hipp. 304. " Thorn.

**

M.

p. 192.

Moeris,

]).

11 j.

yivouai.
^ yiyvov, according to Blomf. ad iEsch. Pers. 176. does not occur in

Valck. ad Phcsn. 1396.

ad Aristoph. Ran. 52.

14.

Brunck ad Eur. Med.

List of Defective Verbs.

389

from voew, evoriaa, Ion. eVwcra. See .221.1,5. The tenses come 1. from the more simple form FNOQ, fut. yvCjaof^mi. perf.
eyvwKa. perf. pass,
avayiv(jj(TK<v in
eyvcocr/uiai.
'

aor. 1. pass, eyvutadrfv.

1
.

In Ionic
aveyvtvaa
in
-/xi,

the sense of
8, 8.

persuade', has an aor.

2. in the aor. 2. the

Herod.
cyvijjv.

1,

68. 87.

&c.

form

imperat.-yvwOi. opt. -yi/ot'rjv. (Ofypwj)i'see. 198,2. plur.

yvotJj^itei',

yvoijxev, yroTfv for

yvoirjaav^).

conj.

yi'a*.

inf. yvuivai.

part. yvovQ.

aor. 2. mid. opt. ffuy-yi'oiTo occurs

?/i. -yvoxro/xat is

Msch. Suppl.

231. Pind. 01. 13.

rather cognoscam, virtutes

percensebo (as O/. 6, 163.) than celebrabo.

yoaw. imperf. yooi'

//.

2[',

500. from yow.

A.

AAQ

has several derivative forms, which are different also ^^9.

:

in signification

oat'w, S?ja), SaZ[(u, ^iSatr/cw, ^aivv/xi.

*

comes aor. 2. act. eSaoi', had taught' Apoll. Rh. 3,529. 4,989. aor. 2. pass, e^aijr. opt. daeirjv. conj. Saw (//. j3', 299. ^aeioj 11. tt', 423. &c.) infin. ^awai and Sanl-ievai. part. Saetq (' learn to know, experience, try'). In the fut. it has, as from AAEQ, Sa/jcro^tai Od. 187. , t', 325. y perf. act. ^e^ar]Ka I have learnt'; or Zk^aa, in the part. Se^au)c, 'learned, experienced' in the indie, however ^k^aev 'he had taught', in Homer in Orpheus Argon. 126. where it signifies also he was taught, he understood', it is probably the imperf. of the derivative form SeSaw. See below. Perf. pass. Be^an/Liai, inf. SeSa^cr^ai to experience' Apoll. Rh. 2, 1154.
1.
I

From *AAQ,

teach, learn',
'

eSaev Theocr. 24, 127.

learnt, taught,

'

'

From Saw,

in this sense, is derived,

*

1.

^i^aaKio.
,

2. *S}jw,

which has the sense of the fut. I shall find' //. v 260. i, 418. 681. 3. SeSa'w (from the perf. ^e^aa), whence SeSaoi; in Hesychius {eSei^av, e^'iBal^av), and ^e^aev in Homer Od. 'C, 233. B 448. v 72. ip' 160. is derived; since, like all the forms derived from perfects, it always occurs in the imperf. in the sense of a plusquam perf. he had taught'. 4. SeSa)7/u, whence
, , , *

"

Mceris, p. 112.

390
^e^aaaOai Od.
tt',

List of Dc/niiic Fc//>6.

31G. which however may be

for

^e^aaOai

from
2.

oeBau), Bedao/.iai.

*AAQ
got'w 11.

'

burn', transitive, occurs

coll. (p',
//.

form
//.

u',317.

more commonly in the 376. Thence perf. ScSije intrans.

V, 736. plusq. geg;,et

/, 35.

IJesiod. Sc. Here.

//.

62.
3
1

(others write BeBye, SeSyej.) aor. 2. mid. conj. Sajjrat

6.

375. (hence So/etv de Cor. p. 255. ^aiteiv

(j)',

to lay waste'

Decret. Byz. op. Dern.

^e^aiy/nevoQ Find. Pylh.

Sec. in

Homer.

125. BrjioQ 'hostile', Syouf 'to lay waste') ^e^av/nevcju, quoted by the li,tym. M. p. 250, 18. is from ^aw, ZaFio, Zamo,
8,

AAIQ
Od.
I,

'

divide', perf. Ionic only,

^eZaiarai Od. a

23.

The forms of Saw

42.
Ba.(rr]T(ti

are

more common

in this sense.

Baaaa/xeOa

^daaavTO II. a , 368. ^k^aarai II. a, 125. ^laHerod. 7, 220. dareoixai is a lengthened form of Sat

in this sense,
^aivv/iU
'

and
give to eat'j transitive, (imperat. Buivv
II.
i ,

70.)

Od. (j) , 290. opt. ^a'lvvro II. (jJ , 665. plur. "^aivvaro Od. cr', 247. See . 197, b. conj, ^aivvy Od. 6', 243. t', 328. imperf. Wivv II. w, 63. for e^aivvo. 299. It takes its tenses from Sai'w, ^aiaeiv II. t eSaiae Herod. 1, 162. Satcra'^ei^oo Od. rj , 188. ^aiaOeU Eur. Heracl. 917.
pass. Sai'viytat,
pers. ^a'lvvaai
,

2nd

^uKvio,

lengthened from

AHKQ,

whence

also the tenses are

formed,

fut. Bi]^oinai.

perf. pass. SeSrjy^at. aor. 1. pass. eBii^dijv.

aor. 2. act. e^ciKov^.

^apOdvo)

'

I sleep',

from

AAP9Q.

Hence

aor. 2. eSapOov,

in the poets e^paOov . 193. Ohs. 4.

Ka^^paOervv Od. o, 494. ApolL Rh. 2, 1229. has also /careirapa^paOeeiv II. ^', 163. dapOev 3. plur. as if from e^dpOnv, probably misled by the 6
1
.

usually characteristic of the aor.

pass., or as eSpaKov, eSpuKrfv.

is

KaTa^apOevra thography^.
" cehjJLTjKa,

Arist. Plus.

300.

unquestionably a

false

or-

e^afxov, ehafirjv

come

''

Jen.Litt.Z, 1809. no, 247.

p.

p. 155.

from

cdfiio),

which

is

conjugated

Wyttenb. ad Plut.
Arist. Plut. 300.

557.

Dobreead

like Kupy(o.

List of Defective Verbs.

SlrtTO occurs in a single
eBoKei.
SelBo).
Be'iKvv/in

391
in the sense of

The

1st pers. pres.

passage Od. t, 242. must be Bea/ncu^.

SeeAEIQ.
from

AEIKQ, whence
it

also the tenses, fut.

Sei^w,

aor. 1. cSei^a, perf. pass. SeSeiy^iiat, aor. l.pass. e^e'i-^Orn',

are derived.
for
ei

In Ionic

is Se/ctu,

fut. Be^co,

&c. &c. and takes e

throughout.

Ohs. ^e/cw appears to be the original form, and deiKw only the same

made
XOfJ^ai,

long.

It

seems properly

to

have

signified,

'

I stretcli out the

hand', either to point out something (^e/Kj^u/xi), to take something (?e-

which in Ionic was

ceKOfiai,

whence Att.
B',

TrardoKeioy), or to give
last sense SeiKuvfiai

the hand to any one as a token of welcome.

In the

occurs in

Homer

II. i,

196. Od,

59.

In the perf.

case (cctSey^ot) deide\arai for cehe-x^arai. ^eilcKro.

^laKOfxai, deiciffKo^ai, are

it

has in that
Se*

^iKayaoj.iai,

kindred forms.
is

Of

cemftai in the sense

re-

ceive',
.
1,

'

await an enemy', there

II, 1.

a lengthened epic form ioKecj or ^oKacj

221.

whence

^eEoKrjfxeros

and

Bokcvio.

In this sense Herod.

80. &c. uses TrpoaSeKeffdai for TrpoadoKav.

'

AEIQ or Biw (//. e, 566. i, 433. &c.) I fear', the radical 030. word of oeiSw, which is found only in the 1st pers. sing. From ('229) AEIQ or Se'iBio comes fut. Belaoinai, aor. 1. eSetcra, perf. BedoiKa (for BeBeiKa according to the analogy of e8rjSoK:a 8vc. . 186, 4.) The other perfect deBia is either formed from Be^oiKa, by omitting K, as in SeSoa, yeyaa, and changing the diphthong into the short vowel, as e7re7rt0^iev, et/CTJjv, from ire-KoiQa, eoiKa, . 198, 3. p. 311. in which case it will be a solitary example of such a syncope in the 1st pers. sing., or immediately derived from This form in the plural the present Sia>, as BeBovira, avojya^. suffers syncope SeSt^tfi', BeSiTe, plusquam perf. eSeStcrav, for de^iafxev, SeStare, eBe^'iecrav^. In Attic Bedia is only used by the
poets, but
Bediiiiev,

Bedire, Bedia<Ti, e^eBidav.

inf. BeBievai,

part.

SeStwc, plusq. eSeStetv,

do'iKeiu

more used than

dBoiKaf.iv,

&c. (eSealso deSirj,

Plat. Rep. 5. p.

472 A.

&,c.)

A conjunctive

'

See Clarke and Ernesti ad loc. Fisch. 3 a. p. 69. Herm. de Em.

Gr. Gr. p. 275.

llat.
*

dieaav are found in later writers; the latter also in Thuc. 4, 56. without v. r. See Lobeckad I'liryn.p. 180 srq.

The forms

^eclafxey

and

eoe-

392
^ediioai

List of Defective Verbs.

occurs in

Xen.

Rep. Ath.

1,

11.

hocrat.

p. 73 C. ad Phil. p. 96 B. also contr. Enthijn. p. In the imperative it has the form of a verb in -/lu, SeSi0i Arist,
Vesp. 372.
Obs.
3,
1.

704-

Paneg. ed. L.

Equ. 230. See

198. 3. b.
&c. Apoll. Kh.

Homer says 2e/?ot(ca,

dionui

^eldia, SelSi}j.v, SeiSidi,

753. has a particip. perf. ^ei^vlav for Zeidivlav.

2.

The middle

^iaKoixai)

frighten,
It. rr,

and the derivative form Seclfficofxai (Hoin. Sei^eSicraofxai, SediTTOfiai (^ei^tVo-.)*, have a transitive sense, *I Another form is Sirjixi I chase', whence kvcieaav scare'.
'

584. pass. Sleyrai

II.

\p',

4:75.
Sec.

'

they
see
.

flee'.

3.

Of the

orthography eShiae

16. p. 48. . 19, b. p. 52.

AEKQ.
form
7, 4.

See

SeiKvu/xt.
'

SepKio, ^epKo/.iai
eSpciKtiv,

I see', aor.

^pctKeiaa Pind. Pijth. 2, 38.

eSpuKov in Homer, in a passive ^paKevTec Nem.

sense Soph. AJ. 425.

aor. 1. pass. eBep'y^Orjv in active

perf. Be^opKa.
Beu)
Sede/.iai
'

bind'

fut.

Bi](t(i}.

aor. eSrjo-a.

but perf. Be^eKa. pass.

ededr]v .

(but

fut.

3.

SeS/jtro/mi).

aur. pass.

187,

6.

188. l.b.
Bedrjaoi^iai
.

In the fut. the Attics use hBrno/nai rather than

Se?,

impers. oportet.

fut. Se/jcrei.
'Beov

aor. eSerjo-e .

Of
//.

the Attic Beiv for

see . 50. p. 94.

Bnaev

181. Obs. 3. is found

100. for
'

ederjaev, personally.
:

Beo/Liai
(jci/Liriv).

need, beg'

fut.

Beiiffo/uai.

aor. eSe^07v (not e^et]-

Homer

says

Stvo/itat,

BeviiaeaOai, with the

digamma.

181. Obs. 3. is quoted in Lex. Sa7iAnecd. Bekk. ap. germ. p. 90, 3. from Epicharmus.
Beov/neda for gcjjao^iie^a .

AHKQ.
Bi^pdcFKO),

See

Zukv^j^.

lengthened from

APAQ, whence
jj.

also BpaaKutdy

Lysias, p. 359.
aor. 1.

From

this also the tenses are derived,

which,

.however, have throughout a lono-, in Ionic

fut Bpdaofiai.

e^paaa Xen. Cyrop. 5, 2, 15. &c. inroBpaai^ Theoph. For eBpacra eBpav (Ion. edprji'), as Char. 18. perf. BeBpaKa.
=

Piers, ad Mcer. p. 118.

M.

p.

200.

Mceris,p. 123.c.n. Piers. Tlioni.

List of Defective Verbs.

393
^pair]v.

from

APHMI,
inf.

is

a more Attic form, which also has eSpav in

the 3rd pers.

^pac, Spa.

plur.

with a short *^.

opt.

conj. Spai

Bpavai. part. Bpdc dpaaa.

This verb scarcely

occurs except in composition,

Sitrjiiiai
'

a-rrodiSp. SiaBiSp. eKBicp.

r;

Sitiiai Od. X', 100. infin. SllijcrOai with Herod, ^[tr)Tai, V. r. SiteaOai Hes. "Epy. 601. Herod. 1, 94. part. Bitn/^evoc Homer has also S7^e, //. tt', 713, fut. Sit7]a6iiie9a Od. tt , 239.
I

seek',

keeps the

throughout.

with the

V. r. S'lteTai

in

'

he pondered', as from 3i^w.

BoaaaaTO, aor.
1.

mid. and

fut. BoatraeTai II. ip

valent to eSo^e,
tof-iai,

'So^ei.

The present appears

to

, 339. equihave been Soa-

whence
Ovf-ioc
is
*

evSoiateiv,

lj.aXa

for

which
SoKehj

With these is reckoned now read Sear'.

appear', takes

and that from Sooc for Sotoc, ev Soiy also Soaro Od. t, 242.

most of

its

tenses from the old word

AOKQ.

fut.

So^w. aor.

1.

fSo^a. perf. pass. SeSoyinai.

The

re-

gular forms occur only in the poets or elder ])rose writers, fut. BoKncTio JEsch. Prom. 386. aor. eS6Kr]aa Od. v , 93. Find.
01. 13,79. JEsch. S. c. Th. 1038. Eririp. Heracl. 187. 246. 262. perf. gego/crjrat Herod. 7, 16, 3.
Sovirku)
'

to resound', aor. eSo{i7rJ7<re,

and with y inserted eyFind. 01.

is

SoviTr]<sev II.

X, 45. as

in ep'iydovTroc, (iapvySoviroc,

6,

138.

iLieXiyBoviroc,

KTVTreb)

=
ip
'

TVTTTU).
,

compared with id. comes BeBovform Bovttw Froui the old

Nem. 11, 23. which

iroTOQ II.

679.
I

Swa/iiai

can', a passive form, asmra^tat, Svvaaai ^vvarai,

opt. Suvat/tT/v, conj. Svvoj/nai, has, like this, in the fut. Svvnao/Liai,

as from

AYNAQ.

aor. 1.

mid.
tt.

eSwrjad/iirjv

11.

e, 621.

r, 33. (forgui'/j(T>j(T0e reads from MSS. BvvriaOe.

the Attic writers'^.) aor.
(see
.

Demosth.
1.

Trapairp. p.

445.

1.

Bekker
riSvvi]9riv

dvvijaaaOai &c.
pass. e^wnOr^v,

does not occur in

more Attic

i/ero(/.

162. Obs. 3.) eBvudaBrjv If. ^p',465. Od. e , 319. 2,19. 140. JEwr. /o. 885. (867). Xen. Hell.2,3,d3.

as from
=

AYNAZQ*^.
p. 93.

perf. pass, de^vvv/nai.

<>

Thom. M.

Moer. p. 37.

Lob. ad Phryn. p. 737 seq. ad Menandr. p. 77.

Meineke

'

Lob. ad Phryn. p. 719. Wessel. ad Herod, p. 553. 86.

394
which form occurs

List of Defective Verbs.

it

Obs. In the pros. conj. 2nd pers.

makes Uri]

Plat. PhcEdon.

^J.

58 D.

also in the indicative for Svyaaai in later writers*,

^u'r^ for ^vvatrai Jlteocr. 10, 2. is

Doric.
is iilvvw,

For eHvatro a more Attic form

which

also occurs in the

elder authors Horn. II. Merc. 405. klvvo)^'.

The
.

lonians say also Ivc.*^

vearai e^vreaTO, for dvrai'Tai i^vyaPTO.

^v(o transitive,

See

198, 6,
.

Svvw intransitive. The

;

a. 1

and
i ,

fut., like

those

of larnf-a, are transitive

^vii]v,

the aor. 2. e^vv, irnperat. ^vBi, optc

tt',

whence

eK^vljuev II.

99. conj. Suw

//.

Plat. Crat. p. 4 13 B.

inf. Idvai. {^vf.ievai 11.

604. p , 186. part. Bvq 411.) f,

dvaa ^vu, are intransitive, ' to enter, to put on,' as perf. SeSuKo, * This however has an accus. Kajnaroc; yvla set', of the sun. Be^vKev II. e', 81 1. as eSv ottXct, Slc. For eSu Homer has BvaKev
of a repeated action
as a present,
//. 9',

27

1.

The

fut. Swtro^ai

served again

Od. a, 24. Hes.'Epy. 382. irnperat. Sucreo //. t', 36. Od. p, 276. also ^vaeo Tevy^ea lies. Sc. Here. 108. imperf. edvaero as an aor. along with e^ixraTO. From the perf. is derived another present BedvKeiv Theocr. 1, 102. Another form is AYIITQ, whence ^^aa Apol. Rh. 1, 1326. and Bwew, oirXa ev^vveovai Herod. 3, 98.
e. g. Suo-o^terou

E.
231.
(230)
eye'ipo) is

'Ea^0j].

See

161.

of which see
Vesp. 774.

regular in the Attic writers except the perf. eypnyopa, In Homer and Aristoph. . 168. Obs. 2. p. 266.
it

has a syncopated aorist

inf.

eyp6f.irjv

for iiypo/LO^v,
eypoj^ievoc,,

imperat. eypeo, opt. eypoiro,

analogical

eypeadai, part,
.

with

aypo/nevoc;

under ayeipto

193.
is

Obs. 8.

Hence a new form

perative

eypr]aaeiv.
II.

From
as

eypi^yopa there
avtiyyQi

eypi]yop9e
.

i,

371.

KeKpayOi

an imfrom

avioya KEKpaya

Hence again are derived the 198, 3, b. forms eypnyopQaai II. k , 419. and infin. pass. eyp-qyopQai ih. 67. and new forms of the present, eypr^yopoivv Od. v, 6. and in later writers eypnyopeu) and even ypr^yopew. . 194. Obs. 4.
Thorn. M. Phrynich. p. 158. Lob. ad Phryn. ]). 359. Schasf. et Buttm. ad Soph. Pliil. 798.
*

^
"

Moeris

p.

182.

p. 252.

Fisch. 3 a. p. 73 sqq.

List of Defective Verbs.

eBw.

395

See
'

eaOiio.

eto^ai

seat myself,

from

EQ, move

pound Kadeto^iai, fut. KaOe^odjuai . 188, The forms eKa9ea0t]v, KaOeaO^vai, and eUao), eSew, egeo^iai.) not used by the Attics, and occur KadeaOeic, KaOeaOvaoinai are use as an aorist the imperf. Attics The only in later writers. the tragedians said Kawhich for myself, eKaOetS/iinv I seated means I sat'. or KuOhf-iriv'^ 256. eKadi'i/^iyiv detoiiiriv . 160. Obs.p.
1.
'
'

used in the com(properly e^eaw

For Kadetov
from
KciOrjau)

'

seat thyself, KaOiaov,

*

sc.

aeavrov,

is

used, different

remain seated'^. eaSwconj. occurs in Soph. (Ed. found nowhere else; Apoll. Rh. 2. 1166. has C. 195. but ' imper. aor. 1. raid. yourselves' seat eaaaaBe
is

etSw has two senses, 'see' and 'know'.

].

In the sense of 'see'

it

occurs only

in

the aor. 2.

eiSoi'

Herod. 9, 46. Xen. Ayiah. 3, 2, 23. et^ere Kerod. 8, 140, 1. 144. 9, 58. in Homer ilov, and in Plato Rep. 6, ttwttot eiSov). j9. 498 D. where, however, it should be ov yap tSetr/ce II. y', 217. imperat. iSe, in later writers t'Se^. opt. \loii.a. conj. i'Sw. infin. Meiv (tVevat //. /', 273. ISe^iev P//i^. O/. 13, These forms are used also to complete the 162.) part. iSwr. verb ojoaw, which has no aorist. In the old poets it has also a passive in the sense of ' appear, resemble'. ei'Serai //. a , 228.
(pi. ei'go/uey

e;8oVevoc//.e',462.

Msch, Ag.l%\. Apoll. Rh. 4,221.978. eiSero as imperf. 'was seen', Apoll. Rh. 2, 579. aor. 1. mid.

791. 795. A^wll. Rh.3,72. eIgo7ir,; also stands Soph. EL .Esch. Pers. 177. for the active elSov //. k , 47. Demosth. 64. Thuc. 12 \. 4, Hel. 154. Eurip. 895. IVflM. Herod. i'gwvTat 1, 191. conj. 206. Rh. Apoll. 2, p. 622.
bhng',
//.j3',

p.

Thorn. M. (114) 269. Lucian. Sol.

'

J).

c. n.

p.

483.485. Phrynich. Lob. Grav. ad DorviU. ad 498.

Fisch. 3
a.

Charit. p. 212.

p.

113.

Buttm. L. Gr.

p. 153.
is

show that e^onrju

and
is

endeavours to always an aorist,

of sitting down, while e^eadai is used of a sitting posture. Trill. Thorn. M. p. 486. c. not. et Oud. Ammon. p. 80. GrsEviusl.c. ' Moeris p. 193. ct Tiers. Fisch. 3
a. p.

used of the momentary action

81. Stoeb. ad Thorn. M. Stallbaum ad Plat. Phileb. p.

p.

4G8.

10.

390
part,
ioo/itei'oo

Li.sl

of Defective Verbs.
;

Herod. \, 88. with v. r. (eiSo//epof,)207 especially iSea^e ill the imperative even in Attic, i^ov Eurip. Hec. 807. 29.* adverbially, used id. Heracl. Hence iSou, ecce, which was

and on that account was diiierently accented, and

i]v

idov {nv

OeXyc, tSou) in the Attic writers, in Theocritus jjwSe^.

does not occur in the present ; is read by Bekker from a MS. eic Se (pepot, and e'l^oLef in Herod. 9, 42. should probably be elBeiev'^. The fut. is in Homer e'lBriaM, as from
2.

In the sense of

'know

'

it

for elde (pepeiv imper. in

Theogn. 305. ed. Br.

a, 546. Od. V, 327. H. in Cer. 76. Herod, 7, 226. 8ic. Tlieocr. 3, 37.) and eiaof.iai II. v in Attic only eicroi^uu^. Yet Isocr. ad Demon, p. 5 B. 1 D. has avvei^iiaeiQ. Instead of the present, and in the same sense, the perf. 2. is used, oTSo, ol^ac, Od. a', 337. and, particularly in Attic, olada, and olcr^ac in the poets (see note ^, p. 318.) olSe. The remaining persons seldom occur in good writers, as otSafiev Herod. 2, 17. 9, 60. Plat. Alcib. p. 141 E. Karoi^are Eur. SuppL 1047. o'lSacxi Xen. (Ec. 20,14. In the dual and plur. the Ionic writers, as Homer and Herodotus, commonly use 'iBfxev from o'lBaiiiev^, . 1 98, 3. softened by the Attics into 'iai^iev. Hence was formed a new present, 'i<sr]p.i, which occurs in the sing, only in
//.

EIAEd,

234. (Dor.

ISf/o-w

Doric writers. (See

'icTTe

tarjjut.)

Thus

'larov 'larov (for iVaTOv), la/mev

'ladi

iaaai^.

In the imperative only

'larw (Bceot. '/ttw)^,

;

lOTOv 'larwv, 'tare 'icmoaav, from

ti^eiriv

'iar]fxi

are used

in the optat.

as from
also

EIAHMI*',
e'lSeijuev

in the plur. eiSet'ijre Plat.

Leg. 10.

p.

886 B.

Plat. Rep. 9, p.
conj
.

581

extr. for eiSe/rj^ev,

and
a

eiSeiev for eiSetr/<yav.

eiSw from the same, as riOw from

,

TidrijjLi.

(Homer has also ei^ojuev for eidtjfiev II. a 363. with change of accent. Comp. . 196, 7.) For (ruvoi'Syoin Isocr. ad
Coray 95. has (rweiByc
Inf. etSei'ot, as ti9'iB(.ievai

Phil. p. 142. ed. L.

evai, or inf. perf. as eiSwc.

Homer
Od.
6',

has in this sense also

Od.^', 200. 493. and of the plur.

'^

tS^iev

146.213.

after the

analogy

'iS/neu,

as Tedvafxevai, reOvafxev 1st pers. pi. reOvafxev.

Gr. Gr. p. 204. f McEris p. 205. Fisch.
s

''

*^

''

Thorn. M. p. 468. ad Gregor. p. '286. Person, ad Eur. Phoen. 1366. Valck. ad Eurip. Phcen. p. 93.

2. p.

491.

f orster and

Fisch. ad Plat. Phae-

Moeris p. 161.
*

don. 6. Wyttenh. ibid. p.l33. Valck. ad Eurip. Phoen. 1671,

^

Etym. M.

p.

466,

Butlmann

Fisch. 3

a. p.

80.

List of Defective Verbs.

part. e'lBwQ e'lBvIa eiSoc,

397

where

it is

to be observed that the cha-

racteristic oi of the perfect is here lost.

presupposes a
but as an aor.
el/ca

perf. ind. elSa,

1. in
e'lKoG)

(whence
e'ldvla

This form of the part, which occurs in Orph. Argon. 1 16. the sense of I saw '. In the same manner was used for eot/ca from e'lKU). See e'lKio.
'

For

Homer has

iBv7a also, but only in the phrase iBviyai

ei^viyai.

TrpairiSeacn.

Argum. Eur. Med.

The plusquam
is

perf.
>?Srj

of this form elSa (in the sense of theimperf.) . 198. 4.) peic and y^etaOa Plat. Euthyd.
(.

y^eiv (Attic

p.211

E.

-(^gr/aSa'

195, 7.)
is

fjgee //.

404.

fjSet

and
e.

yj^eiv^.

In the dual and

ii^<jTr]v^

plural this

often contracted

by

the poets, -^arov

g".

(for

ijSetToi' pSeiTijv),

rjai-iev rjcsre ycrai',

JEschyl.

Prom. 451.
For 206. Herod.

Eur. Hec. 1102. ubi ydeiv Homer has also

1,

v.

Pars, (for y^ei/nev y^eire y^eaav).

7]eiSen> II. x',

280. Od.

i',

Schaf. as the lonians said 7)eiv for eii', I'jtoi' even as 3rd pers. plur. for ij^eaav Ap. Rh. 4, for toi'"\ ygeaav //. a, 405. 0(^. S', 772. iVavfor says Homer 1700.

45.

?7eiSee ap.
?jeiSetJ/

The
were in

following table shows the tenses of this verb, which

common
Indie.

use.
Imperat.
"itrOi,

Opt.
eiCir]v

Conj.
eldii)

Inf.

Part.

Perf.
as

oI2a,

olcrBa, oice
'IcTTOl', 'ifTTOV

'iartj

'iaroy, 'icrraiy
i(TT,

Pres.

'i(Tf.iei','i(rre,

'iaaai

'iarwaav

Plusq.
as

TfCei V

&c.

Imp.
Fut.
laojjLai

Obs. These forms are often interchanged in the MSS., and writers

IhTv for elderai, as in all lanto have used one for the other guages sensible vision is used for intellectual, Soj^h. Aj. 1026. elces ws yjpovu) eyueWe ff' "E^-rwp /cat daiwi' aTrofOtcrety; El. 853. eidofiey a dpoe7s. Eur. Bacch. 1345. the reading of the Cod. Pal. eidere is probably cor-

seem

rect.

Find.

Nem.

7,

36. Lav dXaQeiav lUfxev 'to see with the under-

standing, to recognise'.

On

the contrary Eur. Iph. T. 963. elceyai

Gloss.
'"

'

''

'

Brunck. ad Arist. Eccl. 551. Piers, ad McErid. p. 173. Brunck. ad Arist. Av. 19. Blomf,

Agam.

1068.

Fisch. 3 a. p. 83.

Heyne ad

II.

X',

TdO.

398

List of Defective Verbs.

appears to mean 'to observe', as Andr. I'lG. \hli]s Here. Fur. 1198. for \dois, as R/ies. 660. el^ws for Iccjy. See Buttm. L. Gr. 2.
p. 116.

^32.
^
"^

g'j'^.^^

resemble,
is

appear', (different from

tlie

regular etVw,

used only in the perfect, oiKa as in Herodotus, eoiKa as in Homer and the Attic writers. For eoiKa the form eiKa also was peculiar to the Attics, e. g. et/cao-i in a fragment
*

I yield',)

v. lu^pvrov kcikov, ei/cevai Eur. Bacch. 1161. Nnh. 185. particularly in the part. eiKioQ^. e'lKojQ also occurs in Homer and Hesiod in the sense of 'resembling', e. g. e'lKvIa II. y, 386. Sec. Hes. Sc. Here. 206. Find. Isthm. 4, 77. In prose koiKwc. is commonly used in the

of Cratinus in Hesych.

1284.

Arist. Ecci.

sense of

'

resembling'

but the neut.

e'lKoc (eari), in

the sense
e'lKonoc,

of

'it is

reasonable, natural, to be expected'.

Hence

aireiKorioc, instead of
aTreoiKOTtoc.

which, however, Thucydides 6, 55. uses

is

plusq. eivKeiv Arist. Av. 1298. where elKev

now

read, instead of
in

which Suidas read yKcv^. Aristophanes Nub. 1001. e'l^eic.

In the

fut. it

occurs

Of

eoiy/iiev

Eur. Heracl. 428. 681.

see
.

ciktov, eiKrrjv,

-Ijikto,

7rpoai]i^ai, Scc.

198, 3.
the Attics also said ei^amr Plat. Politic.

Obs. For e'lKamv

p.

{eoiKacrit')

291 A. 305 E. where

'^.

^ for k is said to

have come from the Boeotian

dialect

eiXw.
enreiv,

See eXavvio Obs.

the basis of which is probably the form whence eVoc, and thence etVw, with the first lengthened after the manner of the lonians, as in e'lpo2.,
in use,

an aor.

EIIQ, not
syllable
l^iai,

For this reason it retains ei through all the eifni)Taii). moods. Indie, enrov. in Homer eeiirov is to be explained from krenrov as aTroetTrwi- //. t 35. aTToFenrdfV. imperat. eiTre. opt. enroi/.ii. conj. eiVfu. part, enrwv -ovcra. JLiira is anionic form.
,

Infin.
"'

el-rrai.

part.

e'tVar,**.

From

this the Attics,

who otherwise

Brunck ad Arist. Nub. 185. Moerisp. 148. ''Dawes Misc. Cr. p. 295. reads
yKeiy.
"

Bergl. et Piers, ad iVIoerid. p. 147.

ad Eurip. Ipb. A. 853. d y,ji(.i^. ad Herod, p. 649, 01. Koen. ad Gregor. p. ('>2B) 481. Schaef. ad Dion. Hal. p. 436. Meinekc ad Menandr. p. 2?3.

Ruhnk. ad

Timaum

p. 98.

Musgr.

List

of Defective Verbs.

399

used only elirov, e'nrelv, ei7ra>', very rarely eivra Eur. Cj/cl. 101. Xen. Mem. S. 2, 2, 8. said eiTrac in the 2nd pers. indie, e. g. Xen. CEcoji. 19, 14. and in the imperat. eiTrarw, enrarwv, e'lirare,
.

and an aor. 1. mid. airenrdfxriv derived from it^. Comp. 193, 7. The imperative also, elirov or e'nrov, occurs in Find. 01. 6, 156. Theocr. 14, 11. in Plato Menon. p. 71 D. See
302.*^

Etpn. M.p.

The rest of the tenses are formed from 'EPQ, eipto (Od. f3', 162. X, 137. v',7. ^sch. Eumen.639. Plat. Crat. p. 398D.) From epM, e'lpto fut. (cjoeo-w) epew in Ionic, in Attic epw. came another present form e'lpkoi) Hesiod. Theog. 38. eipevcrai
Theocr. 28, 24.
perf. e'lprjKa.
this
e'lpe'iTM. (epeo) signifies

'to question'.) Hence

eipvcrojuai,

perf. pass, eipnfxai.

fut. 3.

although

may

also be formed from epeau), epeoj, as KK\r]Ka from

KoXeo-wS.

was

were also used, or the ei augment, which might be again taken from the verb, as if the present tense had been peoj. For otherwise the derivatives pv/na, prjaiQ, pnrwp from ei-prj/nai,
Either epp^Ka,
epprj/nai

arbitrarily considered

as an

may

To this arbitrary root cannot be explained. be referred the aor. pass. eppriBrjv, also eppeOr^v" among the lonians, rarely, if ever, among the Attics. Inf. pjBrjvai. part. prfOeic. EipeBt) in Herodotus 4, 77. is more anaOthers derive logous to eipr]Ka, eiprirai, as e'vp-qrai, evpkBr\v.
ei-pr\aai, e'l-ptirai

also

eppr]Br)v

from a peculiar form peco, which, however, if it ever first derived from e'lpriKa in the same arbitrary manner. In the fut. e'lpvaofxai appears to have been more common for the indie, for the part, and infin. pnBy]G6i.ievoc, and pnBnaeaBai. prjBijcjerai is found Xen. Hist. Or. 6, 3, 7.
did exist, was
Obs. For eVw was also used
eo-ttw
;

hence the poetic

1,

ecrirere, e. g. II.

/3',

484.
kveirei

An analogous form is ej'eTTw

Pind.

or evvkivu), kveirw Apoll. Rh. 4, 985.

Nem.

3,

131. kvkirovai Apoll. Rh.

II. \',

1148. tveTrwv Hes.

"Epy. 260. vkTrovTs

^
^

043. Hes."Epy. 260. eveirovaa Od. w, 414.

Gr.
p. 122. e'ipijKa, eiprji^ai

Thorn. M. p. 57. Moeris p. 29. ad Greg. p. 340 seq. Lobeckad Phryn.p. 348 note. Biittui. ad Plat. Menon. p. 70 seq. shows that the imperf. should be accented etTTov. 8 Eustath. ad Od. e', p. 1540. 11. deduces, as Butttnann does in his L.
Schffifer.

from pew.

But there is no example of a verb which begins with p, taking the aiigment ei.
Ileindorf ad Plat. Gorg. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 417.
''

p. 46.

400
To
tills

List uf Defective Verbs.

word

is

related

ei'irririo,

as

((tx^w
2',

to c;(w

the present
is

however

occurs only
aorist,
4',

in the

imperat. icviane Od.

C42. It
trt'o-Tres

chiefly found in the

without augment hterwoi', imperat.

conj.
iriairio II.
\',

{Schol. Harl.

ad Od.

185.)

839.

Od.

l,

37.

y',

327.

infin.

kvianeiv

Od. y, 93. in the fut. it makes t'/;//w Od. X', 147. Aiioll.Rh. 1, 1257. comp. . 174. and lrimr)iaio Od. c', 98. triTrreir or iriaaeiv is different, 'to mortify, to reprimand', which is derived from "iivTeiv 'to hurt, to grieve' //. a, 454. /3', 193.^
e'lpyu).
e'ipto,

See epyio.
e'tireiv.

see

In the sense of 'joining together

'

(^uvet-

povTUQ Plat. Leg. 2. p. 654 B. e^eipac, dve'ipac Herod. 3, 87. 1 18.) the part. perf. pass, h^pfxevoc, is derived from it, Od.
(J.

perf. eepro

295. H. in Apo/l. 104. evepfievoc, Herod. 4, 190. plusq. Od. o, 459. Apoll. Rh. 3, 868. 'was joined'.
See epkaOai.
its

eipopai.

233.

eXavvu) takes

tenses from eXaw. fut. eXa'crw.

aor. yi\aaa.

(232) perf. act. {riXaKo) e\r\\aKa. pass. eX^^Xafxai^. inf. eXriXaaQai. aor.

pass. i)\adr]v {t}\aaQr]v Herod. 7, 6.

is less Attic*^.)

The simple

eXav occurs in Homer and other old writers, e. g. //. e , 366. e\(DV Od. S', 2. imperat. eXa Find. Isthm. 5, 48. Eurip. Here. F. 819. aVeXa in Xenophon also, Cyrop. 8, 3, 32. Elsewhere eXw, eXac, eXwai, eXoju is the Attic fut. for eXacrio. See . 178.**
06*.

The radical vvoi'd of eXavycj

e'iXw,

is

eXw, which besides eXaw, eXavrw,

'

admits the forms eWw,

eXcrai

eiXew, VXXw,

to bring together,

drive

about, drive into a corner'^.

aras,
'

From

e'(Xw,

eXAw comes the Homeric eXe'iXei

to

crowd

together, to drive about' (Od. e, 132. as

Od.

p\ 210. Apoll. Rh. 2, 571.); perf. eeXfieda II. J, 662. part. teXfievos II. 58. &c. from etXew, cnreiXeoj, inreiXrjdeis in Herodotus, e. g.
jjL

1,

24. 'to drive into a corner,' cueiXtjOetres Thuc. 7, 81.'

eaXj/j/,

From

eXXo)

comes, probably, also the Homeric

aXeis, dXijvai (as ecrraXijy

its signification

from

oTt'XXw), at least

it

agrees entirely in

with eXXw,
it

eiXeio,

and hence points

to a similar origins.

Otherwise

is

consi-

dered as a new verb

"
''

d'Xj^yut,

whence come dXeeuM and

'^

dXic^ui.

In the

Ruhnk.

E|). Crit. 1. p. 40.

t)n the accent of the part. eX/-

Piers, ad Moer. p. M6. Ilemsterh. ap. Ruhnk. ad

p. 71.

Tims-

Xuiuevos, see
=

Thom. M.

p.

294.

Piers, ad Moer, p. 13. Wessel. ad Herod, p. 79. 68. Gaisf. ad Herod. 1, 168. note b.

Lob. ad Phiyn. p. 29 seq. Valck. ad Herod, p. 670, 40. ^ Heyne ad II. e', 823. v', 408. Buttmanri L. Gr. p. IIP seq.
f

um,

List of Defect ive Verbs.

401

same manner, from eXXw a

Apoll. Rh.
derived, as
3,

perf. 2.

pears to be derived, or at least assumed

eo\a (as ea-oXa from arkWui) apand hence toXtj/uai, euXrjro

; *

471. {Etym.

uTreicTot'rjKa

Hesych. Schol. ererapaKTo) to have been from direKToya ^. From eXXu also aeWa the
to

M.

storm', doXXtji 'pressed together, assembled', appear

ffroXi'i

come, as

from oreXXw

further,

from

eoXct, ovXos,

ovXai

rpi'^es.

'EAEYeQ.
Ex\Q.
See

See epxa/nai.
aipeuj.

ENEKQ,
'

eve'iKU),

eveyKO).

See

(pepci).

^evuvoOa, a perf. 2. with the reduplication, from 'ENO0Q shake, agitate ', (whence eVofftq, evoaiyBiov, e'lvoaicpvXXoc,)

occurs in the

compounds

dv-m>oBev, eir-ei'ijvoOev, Kar-einp'oOev,

an intransitive sense, and expresses any motiou or agitation, e. g. ko/^it] Karev^voQev dj/iovc, Horn. II. in Cer. 279. 'the hair floated on the shoulders'; aijua din]i>oOev e^ (UTeX7c //. A', 266. comp. Od. p 270. 'the blood rushed from the wound'; \i\.yy^ eirevrjvoOe 11. /3', 219. k' , 134. 'the hair waves on the head', a poetical representation of standing on end; eXainv eirevrn'oOe 9eovG Od. /', 364. 'flowed on the
7rap-evi]voOev, in
,

The connexion in which the later wriused this word, e. g, ApoIL Rh. 1, 664. /^irJTu; irapev^voQe, 4, 276. aibjv errevnvoOev, shows merely how they explained it, since they derived it sometimes from^ew, by transposition of e'0w, sometimes from ea>, eOoj, ' I am ', and sometimes from dvOew.
bodies of the gods'\
ters
ev'nrrct)

'to reproach

any one', an Homeric word

,
.

//. w',

763.

with another form eviaau) Od. w 1 6 1 as ireaau) and ttItttw, has in the aorist a double form, evkvnrTev (according to Buttm.
eveviirev),

yov for i]yayov, and

(Ivvvpi,

which must therefore have stood forrji'li'iTrei', as dya~ rji'iiraire, after the analogy o^ epvKuKe^.
from 'EQ
Ion.
'

put on',

is

in poetry.
4, 64.
''

e'lvvpi, elvvcv

II.

\p' ,

used as a simple word only 135. eineivvaQai Herod.

Put. eau), eaau) (a/iKpieaovTai Flat. Rep. 5. p.

1.

457 A.

Brunck ad Apoll. Rh.

t.
i.

c.

In-

Lexilog. p. 266 seq. deduces the

terp. Ilesych.

p.

1512. 24.

* Payne Knight, Analytical Essay on the Greek Alphabet, p. 59. Herniann de Em. K<it. Gr. Gr. p. 279. Ileyne ad II. /?', 219. Butluiann,

word from aiidoj, eteOw, a deduction which does not satisfy me, although I feel doubtful of my own. ^ Buttm. Lexilog. p. 279 .seq.

vol..

I,

2d

402
t(TciOjitai

List of Defective Verbs.

Find. Nem. 11, 21.)' aor. 'iaa (j/|t(^ie(ra), a^Kpuaai^u Oil. (r',361. eaaa. aor.mid. kaafxnv II. v', 50. e<j(ra,am'- eeaadfiW II. K, 23. 177. perf. pass, ei^iai Od. t , 72. elaai and eaaai Od. u), 248. elrai and earai, eTrierxToi Herod. 1, 47. Hence et1

perf. 2. p.

Soph. CEd. C. 1701. eTneif.ievoc II. i, 372. plusquam eaao (therefore to-jiujv from ecr/iiat, as ?Vt(|)ie(r^iai) 3rd pers. cctto, eecTTO. 3rd pcrs. pi. etoTo i/. tr', 596. aor. pass. eaOi]v II. a , 517. {e'iarai, c'laro are also from e^w.)
^kvoc.

Tn prose only

a/ncpievi'vi.u

occurs.

Fut.

a/.i(pie<roiiiai

Xen.

S. \, Q, 2. and u/LKpitS (from a/ncpieato) Arist. Equ. 887. aor. i)iii(l)ieaa Xeiioph. Ci/rop. 1, 3, 17. perf. pass, imc^'iea^iai, ^mipieaaiXen. Mem. S. 1, 6, 2. Prepositions do not elide the

Mem.

vowel, as eirieaaaaOai Xen. Ci/r. 6, 4, 6. probably because ew had find, however, e^eaaaf.ievov Theogn. 420. the digamma.

We

The proanother but less authorized form. longed form eaOcio (as ea9i]c,) occurs only in the part. perf. pass. .adr]f.ikvoc, in Herodotus, 7?(T0rj;ttevoc JSwr. Ilel. 1559. and in the derivatives ecrOrjina, eaOnaiQ. See Etym. M. p. 382, 52.
afx(pialo) ^ is

e6\r]To.

See
'

234. eXavvw. Obs.

234.

(233) niiddle voice of e(^i(7TTjjut, the

know, understand', appears properly to be the same as ecpiarnjiu toj^ vovv, retaining the Ionic form for e(pi(jrai.iai^. In the pres., imperf. and
eTrlarajdai
I

fut., it is

conjugated like

'iaraf-uti, e.-rr'iaTUj.iai, t]Tnarai.ii]v'^ (etti-

GTOf-inv) eTnGrriaojxai.

In the pres. indie, the Ionic form

is

eiri-

areai in the 2nd person

to

be remarked.
10.
jEscIi.

For cTriaraGai

the Doric form

eiriaraaai Xen.
-

is

eTriara Find. Fyth. 3, 143.

The

Attics say

Mem.

S. 2, 3,

Flat. Euthyd. p.

295 E.
Theogn.

296 A.

very rarely eTriara, as

Eum. 86. 578.

1043. Br. has another Ionic form, eTrio-rrj^. For eTriaraao in the imperat. the Attics use also in prose generally eTziaro)^-. Comp. . 213. Opt. eTTiaTaifxi]v. conj. eTri(JTu>i.uH Flat. Euthyd. p.
j5.
=

1 1

296 A. eTriciTi) id. ib. p. 296 C. Isocrat. ad Demonic. A. (as ^wa/Liai in the indie. Bwaaai, in the conjunct.
Schaef. ad Soph. Phil. 798. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 359. * Moeris Piers, p. 18 sq. p. 163. Thorn. M. p. 354.
''

Alherti ad Hesych. t. i. p. 295. Dorv. Vann. Cr. p. 610. Fisch. 2. p. 491. Schneider Gr.
''

Lexicon. Moeris

p.

282.

List of Defective Verbs.

Bvvy).

403

In the aor.

1. it

has einariiQnv,
fut.

VTTiaTTjdrjv

analogous to the

Plat.

or, wliich is more Attic, Symp. p. 186 E. 8cc/

eVa) 'I

am employed

about something', in

Homer and

in the

compounds

in the Attic prose writers also has imperf. elrcov, e.

/li

705. Od. , 16. TrepieiTrev Herod. 2, 169. Xe?i. Mem. S. 2, 9, 5. and an aorist cottov, e. g. eTr-eo-Troi', yuerecTTToi^ in Homer. irepieaTre Herod. 1, 1 14. 1 15. 6, 44. with this
^leiTTo/nev 11. \',

peculiarity,

that in the rest of the

moods

it

loses

e,

as if

it

had

been an augment (r). eiri-cnrelv II. r)', 52. eTT'i-aTroip.i Od. /3', 250. e7ri-(T7rtu -ffTryc -crTry //. "C, 412. j3 , 359. eTri-aTrdjv, fxera-airojv II. p , 190. fut. ecpeipeic, II. (p' , 558. OJ. w', 470. irepie\peadai as pass. Herod. 2, 115. 7, 119. Hence is formed aor. 1. pass. TTepiefp^Qevrac, Herod. 5 in. Comp. e'^^^wS.
eTTOfxai,

imperf.

e'nr6[.ir]v,

aor.

eo-Trojurji^

Time.

1,

60. Plat.
k
,

Polit. p.

280 B.

AV/. Cj/;-. 4, 5,

52. imperat.

(rn-eo, a-Keio II.

285. avveTTiaTreaOe Plat. Critia. p. 107 B. fut. eipo/nai Soph. Poets after the time of Ant. 636. P/a^. Leg. 4. p. 741 C. Homer had also effTrot/irjc, ecnreaOai, as Pindar ea-rroiTO 01. 9, 123. Pi/th. 10, 26. ec77r?Tca 01. 8, 15. &c.

epdw
its

'I love' (in

Homer e'/oa^iai

with aor.
*

1. 7]paaap.r\v),

takes

tenses only from the passive form.

real passive only ep^ixevoQ

aor. 1. i^pdsBnv, amavi.

is

Of the
ep'^u)

one beloved'

found.

'EPFQ, an
Od.
e
,

old verb,

which remained

in use only in the fut.

eopya in the epic and the derivatives ep-yov and epya^of-iai. As a pres. only epBu) Soph. (Ed. C. 851. or petw is used by the epic writers. From this epyw comes probably the Homeric eepy/LievoG (. 1 1.) in yecpvpai cepyi-ievai II. e , 89. in the sense of
360.
aor. 1. ep'^a.
perf. 2.

writers,

TETvyfxevoc,.

"Epyo),

e'l'pyu)

'

inclose,

keep

off',

the

first

form

in

Homer

and Herodotus, e. g. 2, 99. 148., in the former frequently with double e, eepyw, the other form only once in Homer, //. ^p , 72. It is common in the Attics in the sense ' keep off', especially
in
'

the

compounds
Herod,
492.

cnrelpyoj,
p.

8cc.

Hence

in

Homer

epy^arai

Wessel. ad
2. p.

201, 74.
inquire',

Fisch.

proceeds regularly, imperf. //pcJ^jjr, inf. epeadai, but aor. 2. elpofxrjy.

eptrrdai.
fut. epi'ifro^iai, eipi'ifrofiai.

^ epojuot

(Ion. eVpojuai)

'

2 D 2

404
11.
it',

List of Defective Verl^s.

481.

ipx'^To

11.

p, 354. and eepx^ro Od. k, 241.

Horn.
II. in

airoepyi.icv7} perf. p. c.ipers,

Ven. 47.

aTrepy^ievoc,

Jlcrod. 2, 99. uwep^ai id. 2, 124. The following are derivative forms: epyvi^u, eepyvv Od. k , 238. epyaOo) and epyardw, In the sense of ' inclose' the Attics epyaro'ovTo Od. ^', 15. KaOeipyu), a^tpKroc, JE&ch. C/ioeph. e'ipyw, eipyvvfxi, aspirated it, in the old form ep'^e Ilovd. 3, 136. also occurs e'lpyw 445. This Soph. Aj. 593. ^wep'^eTC. comp. Trepiep^avTec. 11. IViuc. 5, 5. r/at. Rep. p. 401 B. ^vrepl^avToc, Gorg. 890. T. (Ed.

p. 461 D. icaOep'\ic, in some MSS. and in Olympiodorus. KaOtip^yQ according to the MSS. wliich Bekker has followed.
t'joS(i).

See
'

pk'Ciiy.

epe'idio

support', perf. 3. p. epvpc^aTcu, see

'

^.

168. Obs. 2.

epeiTTio

7, 140.
for

throw down', fut. epe'iipto, aor. ^'ipeixpa Herod. 1, 1 64. and in the epic poets after Homer. In Homer epepnrro epnpnno II. ^', 15. See . 168. Obs. 2. and aor. 2. vpnrov
fell',

'I

intrans.

in later writei's also perf. 2. epiipnra.

epi-

TrevTi aor. 2. pass.

Find. 01. 2, 76. Bvcckh.

epeaOai, aor. 2. i]p6p]v, epov, epkadai,

which are commonly

It is proved to falsely accented as the present epov, epeaOai. as j^}] /n epy such coimexions in occurrence be an aorist by its exactly the form in a 576,^ has pres. Homer Soph. Phi/.

similar,

eipojiiai,

e.

g. II. a',

553. as epeio

II.

X, 611.
1.

for

epeo, epov, epeoOai.

'EPIAQ
^i^aaaQcu
epi^u'ii'co.

or
<p' ,

'EPIAEQ
792.

occurs only in the aor.

is

mid. epid-

II.

Hence epilw, which

aor. eppyiaa,
in

complete, and

llppoj,

fut, eppncTd),

Homer simply
'

'

to go',

to go to elsewhere in him and exclusively in later writers destruction', especially in the imperat. eppe, abi in malam rem: eppovriov ib. E. to perish' P/at. Leg. 3. p. 677 C. eppeiv
*

From

this

word
'

is also,

which see above,

epvyyavoj
I

by some, deduced the 224.

form

aor. li-Roepaei, of

belch', the Attic

for the

Ionic eptvyoj,

whence
="

the aor. I'lpvyov:

Kari'ipvyev Arist. Vesp.

''

913.
p.

151.

Elm^l. ad Soph. OLd. C. 567.

Lob. ad Fluyn.

63 seq.

List of Defective Verbs.

epvOaivoj
'

405

I make red'. The radical form is 'EPYL), 'EPEYQ, IL y, 394. (hence epedaai 11. a', 329.) and 'EPYGQ, EPYGEQ (hence epvQpoc), of which also the fut. epv9i]<7(jj and perf. -npvOrjKa remained in use.

ipevOio

epvKo)
infin.

is

to

be noticed on account of

its aor.

ijpvKaKov {epvK.),

epvKaKeeiu in

Homer, as

rju'nrane.

is

Of eipvTo see Buttm. L. Gr. 2, 135. found ApoIL Hh. 4, 372.

epyof^iai
'

The imperat.

e'lpvao

I go',

is

used only

in the pres.

and imperf.

yet

y^civ, 'lOi,

toi^u&c. are

more frequently met vvitli

in Attic writers for

)]pyjDpi]v {i)pyj)j.ieda Plat.

Leg. 3. 685 A.) kpy^ov, ep^oi/ntjv &C.

The tenses wanting

fut. eAeucro/tai (in
e.

are supplied by derivatives from

'EAEY0Q

Homer

and, though rarely, the Attic poets,

Siipp/.

g.

.Esch.

Prom. 853.
:

531. Soph. (Ld. C. 1206.

use
eljui

Track. 595.
eXevaopai)'^.

in general the Attics

instead of

it

in

the sense of the future.

aor. 2.
e. g.

Some
Eur.

later Atticists,

however, use also

tragic
602.'*

I'lXvOov in

writers in iambics,

R/ies.

Homer, rarely in the 662. Tread. 378. E/.

(

in prose r)X6ov (Doric

rji'Oov).

perf. 2. i)\iiOapev Lies. Tli.

660.

with

v. r. i]\vOoiiii',

and more commonly e\i]\v9a

415.'476.)

JLorn. Theocr.
. 198,6'.

eiXtjXovOa).
eaOioj

Of the syncopated form eAjjAiyiei'-uTe, see

II. w',
'

(and eaOto

I eat',
//.

from
9.

eSa>,

which
edio

occurs in the present only in the old poets,

inf.

e',341. ^',142.&c.
\p'
,

eBpevai for ecepevai.

imperf. e^ov Od.

From

come

also the tenses Perf. eS/jo/co (. 186, 4.), perf. pass. eS/j-

^e(T/xai (.

189,

1.),

and from the other supposed form of the

in

future (eSeo-w, eSew, e^w)

Homer

the perf. 2. eS)/Sa

//. p',

542. The aor. 1. pass. y^eaOtjv is rare, e. g. IJippocr. T. 2. p. 225. As anaorist ecjyayov from ^//yw or ^ayw is used; as a fut. only eSo^toi is used ^. 183.
ecTTrere.
evpi(TK(s}
'

See enre7u Ohs.

I find',

from

'EYPQ, whence

also the fut. evpijao),

perf. evpy]Ku, perf. pass, evpr^pai, aor. 1. pass. evpeOriv, aor. 2.

act.
.

evpov, aor. 2. mid. evpojuriv are formed.

Of

evpaf.ir\v

see

193.

0^5. 7.

The verbal

is

cvpereoc,.
ad Eur. Ilcracl. 210. Elmsl. ad Eur. Med. 1077. Meinekc Quiest. Meiuuidr. 1. p. 35.

"Thom.M. p. 88.336. etllfinstcrli. Mneris,p.l6seq. Phrynich.p.(r2)37. Scha3f. ad Soph. 0:^d.C. 120(5. Elmsl,

406
2^5.
('J3
1)
:

List of Defective Verbs.

As eVw has an aor. 2. e'dTrov fat. e^w . 3G. ej^to ' I have' formed by inserting <t, so from e^w is formed an aor. 2, eo-)(ov, in and, in the same manner as in eanov, aireiu, the mid. ea-yo/nriv CTTTtuv, this e is omitted in the rest of the moods, as if it had been an augment. Act. imp. o-^^ec.opt. [(t^oT/h] tr^^ouji'^. 198,2.
;

conj .|(7)(^w
jujji/.

in^.a-^elv. Tpart.aj^wv.
(T'j^ui/.iai.

mid. imperat.

(r)(^ov.

opt.o-)(^oi-

conj.

inf.

a^eaOai.

-pnvt. ay6/.ievoQ.

The middle

occurs mostly in

compound Avords, inro-ayeaOai, inro-a-^eauai. made into i'<T)(^aj (as ev-icnrto from evetroj) which, in Attic particularly, often occurs in the same sense ^'i<l from 'i<ry^M, layveoi-iaL in the compound vn-Kryveas e'x^^

From

this e<T-^ov, ey(o} is

ojLiai,

in

Homer and Herodotus

vTri.(7yo/.iai.

These forms of the

aorist without e are again

made

the basis

of other forms (as airelv of airevdeiv), and from aor. 2. infin. <T\7v comes, on the one hand, fut. Gyjjcroj, mid. ayjiaof^ai

(which the grammarians, without reason,

e'^o^mt)^, perf.
e(7)(^rjKa,

call

more Attic than

perf. pass, eayjiinai, a. 1. pass. ea^eOijv,

;

which are

on the other hand, an Eur. Alcm. Fr. 12. inf. ay^eOeiv'^. aykQh)v, however, ^sch. Choeph. 829. seems to be a present. Blomfadloc, {v.^\%.)
chiefly used in composition
aor. 2. e(r^(^e9ov, conj. ax^^p.

The imperat. ayea Soph.

El. 1016.
is

particularly in

com-

position ^TTiayec, Trapaayec., &c.

formed from SXHMI, as -(rye is very suspicious, though KaTuaye o-Trec from eairov. Eurip. Here. F. 1211. napaaye Eurip. Hec. 836. are found in all the MSS.^ The metre never requires this form, and Eur.
Troad. 82. some

MSS.

have, in violation of the metre, ndpaffye.

Obs. 3.

Of oKw^a
1.1

see . 186.

The

perf.

pass,

would be
eircijyaTO

oKwy/mai (Jy^at), whence 3rd pers. plur, plusq. perf. See ApoUon. Lex. Horn. 11. , 340. {eTTOjyvTo).
Obs.

The compound

arexofJtai

has commonly also an augment in the

preposition, iiraxofirjv, vvetrxonvy. See . 170.*

The compound
i'lfXTT-icrxov),

afi-

Tre^w

'

surround', has in the aor.

ijfXTri-ffxoy

(not

where the

"
'

Moeris, p. 198. Fisch. 3 a. p. 100. Phrynich. Mceris, p. 26. 320.

Herm. ad Soph. El. 744. Person. Herm. ad Eur. Hec.

"^

I.e.

p. 180.

Thorn. M. p. 090. Elmsl.ad Heracl.?72. Med. 995.

Matthias Eur. Troad. 82.

*

Fisch. 3

a. p.

99.

List of Defective Verbs.

407

augment
1448.

7if.nTiax(''i'i]y- Eur. Iph. A. found with double augment y/rii'^o^;/;. T/icsm. 164. 7;/L<7re(T^ero (where, however, it should be iijXTviayeTo. See Ehnsl. ad Med. 1128.). imperf. yfj-Treix^ro Plat. Phcedon. j). 87 B. in most of the IMSS. A pres. ayu7r/o-)^a is found Eu7\ Hel. 862. KaTUjJLTiiaxpvtnv^.

is

transferred to the preposition. Mid.

It is

aixirliTx]]-

'EQ, a radical word, of which only single tenses and some

derivative forms occur.
1.

In the sense of
1.

to place, to erect a building',

it

occurs

in

392. ^',189. Soph. (Ed. C. 713. KaOelaev II. ^', 204. Eur. Phccn. 1223. \6yov elcrav. //. e', 693. Od. y, 416. eio-ai^ 'they placed him, or seated him', aor. mid. elaajuriv in Homer and Eurip. Iph. T. 953. This et in Ionic was not merely an augment, but a lengthening of the e, and thence remained also in the imperat. eiaov, in the fut. eiaonai ApoU. Rh. 2, 807. in the partic. aor. Ilerod. 3, 126. 6, 103. ai'Bpac; ol vire'iaaQ Kar owSoi', vvktoq vire'iaavreQ uvBpac, as \6yoi> e'laav in Homer, which elsewhere is vire'ic, from
the aor.
eiaa
II. g', v(pir]f.a^.

In the same manner ipov

^',

eiaaf^ievoa

Ilerod. 1, QQ.

Plutarch. Them. p. 22. Apollon. Rh.

also the form ecrac in the partic. Od.
11. V

Homer has 280. whence aveoavrea

1,

967.^

eaaai , 657. and lengthened ecro-e, eKaQiae in Hesychius'. Find. Pyth. 4, 486. ec^kaaai Od. v 274. eaaavro Pind. Pyth. 4, 364. imperat. ecjyeaaai Od. o , 211 also with syllabic augm. eeaaaro Od. ^', 295. For eaaa/iicv<jov Thuc. 3, 58 extr. some
,
.

MSS. have

caa/neuwu, elaa/nevoji'.

From eo) comes rj/nai the perf. pass, for el/nai. See . 235. Another derivative is eto^iai, of which '/^a, KaOit(o is again another, but an active form, whence part. KaOiaac
2.

In the sense of

'

put on' the derivative

ein'D/ti

is

used.

See

evuvfxi.

3.

Another derivative
let go', is
itjiui

in

the sense of

'

send one some-

where,
<

conjugated like
''

TiOtj/m.

Elmsl. ad Med. 1 128. Valck.ad Herod, p. -261,.58. who is, however, wrong in comparing it^elcray. See . 211, II. 3.
G

Brunck ad Apoll. 1. c. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 2. p. 202. Valck. ad Eur. Hipp. p. 166 A. B. Comp. Etymol. M. p. 306. 32.
'

408

J^ii^l

of Dcfeclice Verbs.

Z.
,^';^;
^ ^

Zao) {t(3 lye 6?, see p. 308. note *) has an iraperat. Iv Soph. Antig. il69. Eur. Iph. T. 699.* and InOi, as if from ZHMI, and a form of the imperf. eZ^jv, which Herodian and In the 3rd Mceris prefer to the form etu>v {Soj^h. El. 323.).
pers. pkir. etojv
j9.

is

alone in use.

Fut. tnaeiv Plat. Rep. 9.

5. p.

591C.

Leg. 7. p.

792E. Rep.

465

1).

Theoldclassic

writers use in the aor. and perf. the tenses of /3(ow, e/Siwaa, from (5e^'i(orai. Herod. 1, 120. has erreCwae (with v. r. -elwe) imperf. and pres. the in only occurs elsewhere which lioio,

H.

Of See av^avu). 353. i, Od. only in Homer,

''Udio.
ri^ai
'

?jSo/tat

comes

aor. 1.

>/(t0jv.

ijaaro

I sit', is

considered as a perf. pass, from

'EQ

'

I set',

Cijr. 7, 3, 5.) and rii-iai vaai r]rai (as KaQijrat Xeii. for Tjarai. 3. pi. r^vrai, Ion. earai, as Karearai Herod. 1, 199. In the same 2, 86. Sec. and poet, e'larai, e. g. //. /3', 137.
el^tat,

manner
rtadai.

in the

plusquam

perf. 3. pi.

149. &c. for

nification).

rjvro.

imperat.

r]<ro II.

part, rj^tevoo (for nfj-evoc

earo and e'laro, e. g. II. y infin. j3', 200. &c. rja^w. on account of the present sig-

The compound

KaOrji-iai is

more common

inf. KaOijoOai,

which

has also an optat. KaOolinnv, e. g. Aristoph. Lys. 149. Ran. 919.'' and a conj. /caOw^iai wr. 7/e/. 1093. Demosth. Phil. 1. p. 53, 2. In the imperf. it has eKuOimnv, 3. p. e/ca^jjro JEschin. p. 267 R. -Yen. Cj/;-op. 7, 3, 14. and KaOv/nriv, 3. p. KaO^aro,

For the grammarians consider as better^. (from kuOov form imperat. KuOrtao there is also a less genuine

which

latter the

Kadeao, KaOeo)

For the present and imperf.

*

in the sense of

'

seating one's

Hcrm. ad Antig. 1151. Brunck ad Arist. Lys. 149. Thorn. Mag. p. 485. Ehiisl. ad

Arist.
^

Ach. 548.
Thorn. M.
1.

Mceris, p. 234.

c.

List of Defective Verbs.

409

self, and the fut. Ka^ktofxai, eKaOelo^iriv, KaOeBov/nai are used.

See

e^o/Liai.

i^fxvit).

xjire^vi^jxvKe .

\Q,\.p. 47.
Obs.

fji'irraTre.

See

etTreTr

e.
Quo/iiai (I

among
II.

the Dorians.

admire, gaze), an old form which remained in use 237. 9c7a9e Arist. Ach. 110. See Schneider's

Lexicon.

Homer has from this root only aor. 1. mid. Onaaiaro 190. in the Dorians eOacraimav, whence imperat. Oaaai Theocr. 3, 12. Hence the lonians formed dneof-iai, Find. Fifth
a
,

8, 64. Oaeo/iiai.
fi-qv

Onelro Od. e

15. dr^evvro 44. and

is

Jl.

vt

444. Orpjaa-

freq.

Qnevj-ievoc Ilerod. 7,

freq.

The same author

fut. 6nn(rovTai

has in the imperf. eO^tiro with the

v. r. eOrjelro.

Hes."Epy. 480.
OaKeu)
'

The

Attic form

Omoinai^.

sit',

imperat. duKei Aj. 1173.

6aK<l)v,

only in the present, QaKel Soph. (Ed. T. 20. OaKojv is frequently found accented

as aor. 2. but incorrectly.

See Elmsley ad Eur. Heracl.

994.
dairro) 'bury', aor. 2. pass. era(priv .
Oau) in the epic writers,
6{](TaT0 /iialov,
' '

193. Obs. 3.
suck', of

suckle,

which only

he sucked the breast', occurs, //. w', 58. comp. On the other hand 'ATroAAwm Ovaaro /.u'lrrip 77. in Cer. 236. his mother suckled him'. OiiaOai infin. pres. II. in Apoll. 123. (for eScrOai or from d^i^ai) is found Od. S', 89. in the sense of
'

milk'.
Oeve^v, aor. 2. of 0etvw

'strike':

Eur. Rhes. 687.

cfylXiov

ctv^pa

i-irj

Bevyc,
'

OeaaaaOai

entreat, implore', an aorist of

5, 18.

unknown

origin

whence BkaaavTO Find. Nem. Schol. Apoll. Rh. 1, 824. and

'

^eao-a^ei'oa lies.

ap.

adj. a7ro0e(7Toq

Od. p, 296.

detested'.

GHNQ, OANEQ.
*6^Tru}
' '
'

See

OvvffKio.

(236)

am

astonished,

perplexed', occurs only in the

Elmsl. ad Eur. Ileracl. 272. Heyne V. L. ad Find. Nem.

Koen ad Greg.
Blomf.

ad

p. (lOO) 223. iEsch. Theb. 378.

1.

c.

410
poets

List of Defective Verbs.

in tlie perf. 2.

and

aor. 2.

redrnra Od. t, 168. ^|J , 1 05. //. (|)', 29. &c. lra(pov, rcKJyov ApoU. Ilh. 2, 207. 1039. part.
.

Tn(/)w)'(.
Tucpoc. in

36,3. Comp.

193.

0/;s. 3.) i/.

0>7j3oc,

t',

193.

Sec.

Homer,
OijTTU}

astonishment',

i.

q- Oav/ma, in

Hence HeOairy],

sychius.

itself is

Oarra in Hesychius,

probably from Oawio, whence and the common 0O;ti/3oc"^.

part. Ot-ywi/''.
fut.

Oiyeiv, aor. 2. to eOiyov Sec.

O'l^ofiai .

0i^w and

184,

1.

06s.
use.

1.

In the present only the lengthened

form Oiyyavu)
6vi](rKM
'

is in

I die',

from Bavew, which again comes from

from
/nevo) .

0HNQ.

From

GHNQ is derived fut. mid. davovfxm.

f^ieiiievijKa

aor. 2. eBavov. perf.

TeBvr]Ka (as

187,

1,),

plural, in the infin.

and

partic. are chiefly

of which, in the used the syncopated

forms

(.

198, 3.) rkOvafxev, reOvaai, reOvavai.

Of redvuKa

the conj. TeOin^Kwai occurs Thucyd. 8, 74.

TeSi'/j/ca a new form is derived, reOvriKio, of which the remained in common use, TeOvn^io jEschyl. Ag. 1288. Ai'istoph. Ach. 325. and more frequently Te^i/rj^o^tai. as iarrj^io, ecFTv^o/iiai . 1 88. Obs. 2. TeBvii<7io and TeBv^GOf.iai are not genuine forms
*^.

From

fut.

Bopelv 'leap, spring', used only in aor. 2. tBopov, and fut. Bopovf-iai II. B',

For a present BpdxrKio is used, derived from from e/no\ov. See Herod. 6, 134. Another dei'ivative is Bopvvu), Bopw/ni. Buttmann, 2. p. 152. adds to the forms of Bopelv reBopa, found, according to Canter's emendation, in a verse of Antimachus ap. Poll. 2, 4, 17 8.
179.
eBopov, as
l5\<l)aK(i)

I.

238.
(237)

'I/ci'eo^iat

'

come', from

'iko),

whence

also iKavu) is derived.

Hence
part,
*

fut. 'i^o/nai, aor. 2. Ikojuyiv

{Ikto for 'iKero Ilesiod. Theog.

481. as

tVyuevoc

lypkvoc, Soph. Phil.

ovpoc) perf. ly/mai. Soph. Tr. 229. 'lypeBa. 494. ap. Herm. more commonly
p.478. tom.ix. p. 10).
t.

Schneider's Gr. Lex. v. dnpfios,

x.

Oudend.

6>'/7rw.

Scha?f. ad Soph. (Ed. C. 470. Gatak. ad Marc. Anton. 2. 14. Brunck ad Aiistoph. Vesp. 654. Reiz ad Lucian. Soh Ach. 590.
I* <^

833 seq. Fisch. 3 a. Ruhnk. ad Tim. p. 138. p. 106. Blomf. ad TEsch. Ag. 1250. Elmsl. ad Arist. Ach. 597.
p.

ad Thorn. M.

List of Defective Verbs.

in

411
with

composition

a<^?-y/uat

(Ion. a7rTy/xai).
'ikm,
'iicei, 'ikoi,
,

plusq. perf. a(piyinr]v,

'ikmv, all
//. 9',
i

acjylKTo Thuc. 4, 2. 7, 75.

long,

occur in the old poets,

p',

e. g.

Od. p

444.

192. i, 521.

399. Find. O/.

T^ac //om.

5,

20.

The

fut.

of this form i'^w (whence

a. 1.

H.

Apoll. 2, 45. but doubtful)

was considered
the aorist sense,

as

anew present, and

//. |3',

thence an imperf.
e',

'i^ov, in

formed,
siders

667.

773. &c.

Buttmann,
t/cw.

i}Kb)

as only a dialectic form of

'

2. p. 156. conSee above, p. 372.

iXdoi^iaiy

l\aaKOf.iai

I conciliate,
j3',

propitiate',

derived from
2,

which

847. fut. iXa(TOjuae (with a short), aor. 1. mid. iXaaafxnv Herod. 1, 67. II. a, 100. A derivative form of Wao), lAHMI is supposed; hence 'i\r]Bi in Homer, 'iXaQi with a short Theocr. 15, 143. and Other forms are tX/j/cw the pres. mid. 'iXainai Horn. if. 21, 5. * opt. IXnKoi and to be gracious', conj. iXiiKyjai Od. c^' , 365. tXeo^at JEsch. Siippl. 123.
also occurs //.
tTTTajtiat.

550. Apoll. Rh.

See TreTo^mt,

only in Doric writers, e. g. 'iaaixi t(Tr/^tt occurs in the sing, iVart it/. 14, 34. Find. Fyth. 4, 441. Theocr. 5, 119. for to-jjffi id. 15, 146. part, to-ac, in the dative 'iaavri Find. F. 3, 52. The imperf. act. 'loav for 'laaaav occurs //. o-', 405. &c. For what remains in common use of this Eurip. Cycl. 230.

tW

verb, see eiSw

'

'

know'.

tWev he spoke' Od. r, 203. X' ^1. ^;?oZ/. Rh. 4, 1718. which some grammarians explained, with violence to the meaning, wfio'iov, eiKoCev, in which sense 'laKovrec, (for kiaKovreo) occurs //. X', 798. tt', 41. Od. g', 279.
K.
probably an Ionic form for x^<^> except that in the 239. ('^^^) pres. only xa.Z,h) yitZ,onai occurs; on the other hand KAZQ senses. The rapeculiar in only in the derivative tenses, and ' to stand open, to be dical form appears to have been

KAZQ,

XAQ

empty', in Latin hiare.

Xwjooc'',

Hence xaoQ and yaopoc, contracted

In this sense the verbs yaivto, yaaKio,

and yaafia.

Valck. in Lennep. Et^rn. p. 1097.

Comp.

Eust. ad

II. X', p.

856,

'o9.

-1 1 '2

List of Defective Veih.

aor. lly^avov,
perf.

Keyjtjva remain. Connected have empty space sullicient, to take up or comprehend anything', and consequently ' to contain'. In this sense are found in Homer e^^aSe //. S', 24. 0', 46 1 'iip\l ^ ovK e^aSe ctttJ^oc y^oXov, and pert", and plusquam perf.
fut. -^avov/Liai,

with this

is

1) the sense

'

to

w , 191. xp' , 268. Od. S', 96. which derived from \ut'^. Hence adv. ^avS6i> and ^av^avoj, 2) ' to want, to be in want of, in which sense the forms ^arcw, ^aKe-^avSa, e/ce^arSaj' //.
is

TP.vu), yuTiCii), -yjiTeio

are used

The form
this,
'

/c>;Soc

grief at
'

any
I

loss'

hence -^rJTOG ' want, hjnging'. appears to have a relation to

and

kj'/Sw, KiiSof^ui

grieve,

am

sorrowful', the latter also

be anxious about anything, to care for anything'. Either from Kii^o/iiai (as i^ijaw from ei'Sw), or from KAZQ, koSw, icabijCFU), comes KeKa^y^ao/meOa II. B' , 352. ovkcti vQi oXXyf-ievcov Aavabjv KeKa^ijcTOfieO va-ariov Trep 3) * to make to yield, to
to
;

clear a place*.

In this sense the middle

yJtZ,of.Lai is

present,

'

yield, give way', particularly in the poets,

II.

used in the and an aor.

KeKa^ovro
treating).

S, 497.

o, 574.

they retreated, gave way'

(got out of the

//.
77
,

of the javelins, without the army's re736. ov yatero ^ojtoc, * missed'. ^\c, Qaveiv ov

way

1 14. Xeyetv ov ya.Z,of.iaL id. Ah. 33. non refugio, non recuso (r). Apoll. Rh. 4, 190. p-nKen vvv y^aleaQe TruTprjvBe vkeadm. Hence again the foilowinsf senses are derived a) in the active joined with the genitive, it signifies * to bereave', properly *to make one quit anything', where an

yatoixai Eur. Or.

aorist

is

used.

Ke/caSwf
<p' ,

//. X',

333. and a
Ou/iiov

fut.

derived from
/ce/coSwv,
in
i.

it

KCKaSrjaw Od.
v7ro-^u)pi)(rai

153. 170.
ti/htiq

Kal

xpv^^rjc,

e.

iroii^aac,

according to Eustathius,
another to

manner
597.
is

as Itcppa k

kuI aK^iTrrpuiv eXaaeiav Apoll.

b) Since he

who compels

same Rh. 3, make way for him

the
'

superior to the other, hence a

new

signification
is

to

over-

come'.

In this sense only the perf. pass,

1/

used

KeKacrinai, eVe-

oiJ.7]XiKit]v eKeKaaro KaXXei answers to this in the pres. Od. y, 282. 0', 219. Buttmann, p. 160. compares this Kaivv/nai, KeKaajuai with paivio, paaaare, eppaSarai. See . 204, 6. Hence without an accusative ' to distinguish one's self', KeKaa-

Ka(7fir]v, 8. g. //.

43

1.

TTaaav

yap

Kai epyoKTiv iSe cppea'iv.

Kaivv/uiaL

/iieOa

KiiaOai II.

aXKy t vvoperj re Od. w 508. irXovno re Ka\ v'ldai KeJ 546. part. KeKaapevoQ II. Z' , 339. Doric KeKaZ, ,

3 of Defedive Verbs.
eXeCpavn
f/)o(S(^ov
(Jjnov

List

ukvoc Find. 01. 1, 42.

KeKa^/.ievoi'

KeKaarcu,
Ka'io),

is

provided with', Eur.

Kaoj with long
aor. 1. act.
aor. 1.

EL

620.^

Attic
II. b.

180.

a .12. ;:>. 39. fut. Koucrw 240. eKcwaa Thuc. 2, 4. {BeU.) 4, 57. ('-^^9)
perf.

7, 25.

8,

107.

pass. eKavO^v,

pass. KeKav/nai.

The aor. 1. had another form e/vr/rr, (inf. kj7' t)f/. o', 97. opt. Ki]a(v II. io\ 38.) which with aor. 2. pass. eKanv, e. g. // a , 464. Ilerod. 2, 1 80. 4, 79. presupposes another form of the fut.
Kaw.
I,

JEschyl.

From the old orthography e/cea the Attics had partic. Keae, Agam. 858. and Homer Keiac, Keui/nevoc, Ke'iavro Od.
i//',

231.

51.
74.

II.

I,

88. 234.

conj. KaraKe'iofiev for /cara-

/cew^it)',

in the future sense, //. 7/,

X',
KctTciKeieiiiev
11.

K-eoi Oc/.

333. inf. ?/, 408.

Ka/c/ce?cu for
is

Kara-

a new pres. but

perhaps should be read

/caVu'w.

-/coie/iei'^.

See. 187,

6.

193,

1.

Kava^aic
Keifiai
'

See oyi'iyu note.

from /ceo/xai (//ero(7. 6, 139. /ceerai Theocr. 5, 510. M';wZ. 1, 178. butKeTrai 1, 50 ei^r. 51 ?//. x', /ceorrai 6d. X', 341. tt', 232. Ilippocr. p. 281, 29.) as ge?.', From the form of the imperat. and infin. Keeao TrXeTi' . 49.
I lie',

129.

//.

KeeaOai,

{Ilippocr.
as
in

3.

conjugated
Horn.
II.

a perf.

p. 66, 3. Foes.) Kelao KeiaOai, it (/caraKeToi without /ceT/uat Keiaai

kc^tqi,
Ke'iineda,

is

3rd pers. plur. Keu'Tai, Ionic Kearai II. X', b'58. 825. Herod. 1, 14. 105. 133. Theocr. 29, 3. imperf. eKe'i/iinv cKeiao eVeiTO, 3rd pers. plur. eKeivTo, Ionic eKearo Ilesiod. Sc. II. 175. Ilerod. 1, 167.

Merc. 254.)

&.C.

Ke'iaro
^',

GKero Od.
i/eroc/. 1,

Od. (^', 418. 521. imperat.

P/a^.
J?e;;. 5.

For irapeKeiTO we find mtpeKeKeTcro, Kc'iaOu), &,c.

optat. Keo//iJ)v

477. 8, 10. p. 61GD.*^ conj. Kewfiai Plat. Fhikb. p. 41 B. Fhadon. ]>. 92 ea/r. A'^e;^. (Ec. Instead of this Homer has/c^rai Od.(^', 102. t', 147. 8, 19.
67.
p.
* I

have endeavoured

to

develop

the various forms of one root, and the genealogy of their significations, in a manner which diflers widely

Ilerad Ilesych. v. KeKacijfToi-ieda. mann. deEui. I{at.(>r. Gr. p. 29G. es-

pecialiy II. Steph.Tlies.

der's
**

t. -l.

Schnci-

Greek Lexicon, under x^'^w.

239
seq.

from the

common

one.

Detached

Piers, ad Mnerid. p. 231.

observations are to be found in

sterh. ad Polluc. p. 1'233.

Hem-

Interpr.

Fisch. 3 a. p. 114 scq. ' Moeris^ p. Q20.

4 4

List of Defective Verbs.

11.

32. The
/iu)

iiidic. is

cfyof^elaOe

SiciKeiinai, if

used as a conj. Plat. Phadon. p. 84 E. See ft// have not here the sense ot'ei.
(k.)
will
'

. G08. 0/;5. 3. inf. MetcrOat. part. /ce/|Uei'oc. fut. /ceiaofiai^. AUied to this is the Homeric Ke'iio or /cttu Od. i{ 342. I
,

sleep'.

KeKa^r]U)c part. perf. pass.

//. e',

698.

Od.

e',

468.

'

lying at

the point of death

which a pres. Kacjyeoj must be supposed, allied to KeKijcpe, TcOvi^Ke in Hesychius to Kairvh) (otto Se xpvyfiv EKciTTvaacv JI. y^, 467.) and to kuttoq.
',

for

KeXo/^iai *I call,
i.e. e/ceXeuffe

command',

fut. Ke\i](JOfiai, aor.

/ceXrjororo

Pind. 01. 13, 1 13. Istlim. 6, 54. forms a syncopated aorist with the reduplication eKK\6fxr]v, Ke/cXoftrj)', both in the
'

' exhort' (/ceXeuw) and simply 'name Pind. Isthm. 6, 78. Kai viv KeK\ev Kiavra, for eKokeaac. /ce/cXo^ievoq Horn. II. 6 , 346. Soph. Q^d. T. 159. is used as a present.

sense of

Kev<jai II. n

337.

aor.

from the obsolete kei^tw 'to prick',

whence

Kevropec,

'i-mrcjv,

lengthened into /cevrew.

Kepavvvf-ii *I mix', from Kepau) (whence Kepoov Apoll. Rh. 1, 1185. KepdaaQe Od. y 332. Kepwvro Od. o, 500. Kepocovro Od. V 253.) and this from/cepw (whence Kepwvrai II. S', 260.). From Kepau) comes fut. Kepa'au), Attic Kepio Hesych. aor. 1. eKepaaa with a short, a is made long by syncope, as in eiriKpri,

aai Horn. Od.

Ke/C(Orjftai

jj

164. for eiriKepaaai. perf. pass. KeKpapai, Ionic

Ilippocr. T. I. p. 27. 180.

aor. 1.

and

KeKepaaf.icn

Anacr.

29, 13.

pass. eKpaOiiv,

Ionic eKpi}Q)]v,
;;.

and CKepaadrjv

Plat. Phileb. p. 47 C.

Leg. 10.

889 C.
is

Another derivative form from Kepaoj

Obs.

Kipvao) .
.

Hence

Kipvnpi, imperat. Kipvr].

See

221, 210, 5.^

I,

3.

Kep^aivd) 'I gain',

also
/ceyoSrjfTw

has in the

fut. for

the

common

Kep^avuj

and

4, 152. Bekk.

perf.

Herod. 3, 72. aor. 1. eKep^i^aa Herod. KcKep^rjKa Demosth. p. 1292, 6. ed. Reisk. ap.
-o^xai

Key\a^u^c with a long, from the obsolete yXatiJ^y {Lust, ad II. p. 153, 34. ed. Royn.), connected with kXu^w, Kay\a.t(i> Pind. 01. 9, 3. loud-sounding'. The perf. Key\r]Ba KeyXa^a furnishes
'

"

risch.

2. p.

488 seq.

''

Piers< ad Moer. p.

208

sq.

5
List of Defective Verbs.

41

new

pres.

/ce^Xa^w, whence Ke-^Xd^ovrac Find. Pyth. 4,

318.=
Key^pni-ikvoc,

'needy', part. perf. of

xpj^w

or rather of

XPEQ,
Eur.

(whence y^pi^ -^peiii, XP^'''' XP^'^^ ^^' P' 347. 421. Med. 351. Plat. Leg. 4. p. 717 C.

*Ki^cwio * I reach, overtake', from KIXQ. aor. 2. eKiy^ov. (whence Kixeu) Od. (o' 283.) fut. Ki^V^^f^- aor. 1. mid. e/ci^rjad/nrju 11. S', 385. I', 498. &c. With the aor. eKi^ov the form eKiyj]v also occurs, as from KIXHMI. Kiyi]Tnv II. k , 376. e/ctx>?Aie'0(/.7r',379. opt. Kix.a'jji' //. jS', 188. i',416. &c. Conj. inf. Kt^rjKiye'ifx) II. a, 26. &c., in the Attics Kt^w from eKi^oi'. From vai (Kt^Vevai //. o', 274.) part. kix^U H- tt', 342. X 451. Kiyjll-i-i comes part. pres. mid. Ktyj]f.ievov II. e, 187.
, ,

If the 1st syllable

is

long, as in the tragic writers,

some write

Ki^pvi^ii

'

lend',

from xpdw.

Hence

fut.

;)(|orjcrw,

aor.

expr\aa, &.c.

*K\dtw. See

177,

c.

193. Obs.

1.

194, 2,

a.

/cXaw 'I break', had also an aor. 2. after the form in -pi, airoK\dc, Anacr. ap. Ilephccst. p. 59. Gaisf. Athen. l\. p. 472 E.

KXeopai Od. v, 299. ' I am celebrated ': h.Xeo for e/cXeeo . 205, 2. ApolloniusRhodius uses this word in the sense of KctXeTv 2, 1156, and so it is to be taken 2, 687.
K\e'i(x)
'

praise',

977. 3, 246. 277.

He

has without diphthong

e/cXeoi', 3,

246.

kXvOi, K^vre, and with reduphcation and v short KeK^vOt,

KG/cXure an imperat. aor. 2. as

ecjyvov, e(pvv).

pres.

if from eK\vv from ekXvov (comp. and imperf. kXOw, gkXvov lies.' Epy. 724.

and

in the tragedians.
'

from k:o|Ow, fut. Kopeaw and Kopeiv II. mid. eKopeadptjv (poet. eKopeaadpm')perf. KeKopriKa, whence KeKroprjore Oc?. a , 371. perf. pass, /ceKopnpai in Ionic //. cr', 287. Od. 6', 98. ^", 456. ^', 350.
Kopcvvvpi
I satisfy',
0' ,

379.

831. aor.

1.

Sec Heyne ad Find.

Fisch. 3
Bluiuf.
a. p.

11.

cc.

''

122.

Monk, ad Eur. Hipp. 1434. Buttmann, L. Gr. 2. p. 167. note, condernns this orthography.

Gluss.

TEbch.

Th. 44.

4 6
I

List of Defective Verbs.

in

Herod. 3, 80.
aor.
1
.

Attic KCKopeai^ini

Xcn. BI. S. 3, 11, 13.

pass. eKofieaOtjv.

'I crow', is conjugated regularly Kpa'^w, cV^ayni', that in the perf. imperat. it has the form of a except KeKpaya, See verb in -/a, KeKpa^Oi Aristoph. Tliesm. 692. Vesp. 198. Vesp. 4 3 5. Arisluph. found is KeKpuyere b. . 198, 3,

Kpdtoj

2-n.
('^^^)

Kpei.uu'vvi.u 'I

suspend', from

KPEMAQ
1.

fut. Kpefxdau)

with
LI.

a short, Attic
/,

Kpei.i(S

Aristoph. Pint. 312. in

Homer

Kpe^iow

83. aor.

1.

mid. cKpcpaaa, aor.

pass. Upepdadi]v.

liiai,

"

Besides these forms Kpei^iapai 'I hang' (intrans.), like 'i<yTaprobably arose from the regular perf. pass. KeKpe^m^iai not ' I have been in use, with which it agrees also in signification, Opt. Kpcf-iaipriv Arist. Nub. hung'; consequently 'I hang'. 868. ^(7/fl/7/. 944. hut Kpei-ioiaee Vesp. 297. cony Kpepoi^iai.
part. K-pe/ta^iei'oc.

imperf.

e/c/56;tta^ir?v //.

18.

fat. Kpef.iv(7o^iai

from 'iaTa/.iai) Aristoph. 'I shall hang', but KpejuaaOnaopai' I shall be hung^'.
(as
(TTi]<yo/.uu

Vesp. 804. Ach.

278.

Another form

still is

M.p. 637,
ad Mar.
f.ivaTo

34. Eustath. ad

Kph^^vma, in the imperat. 11. d. p. 1001, 10.

KpJiiiii>v,nai

Kpvf-ivr}

Etijm.

See Pierson

p. 208. pass. Eur. El. 1226.

JEsch. S.

c.

Th. 231. cKpi)-

imperat.

cKKpn/xvaaOe Eur. Here. F.

521.^
KTe'ivu) 'I kill',

fut.

KTevM (the form Kravw

is

rejected

by

criticism in the Attic writers. Pars, ad Or. 929. 1599.) in the poets has, besides aor. 1. eKreiva, aor. 2. eKTavov,KTave, Homer has KTaveiv, KTavMv in Homer and the tragic poets.

modern

537. not found referred part, be To this may in prose nor in the Attic poets. writers used Later perf. pass. Krc^ievoc, for eKTa^iei'oc killed'. alone cKrova eKTcivOnv^. also eKTuyica Menand. op. Suid. and
also aor. 1. pass. eKrciOr^v 11.

X, 690. Od.
'

g',

is

used

for the perf. in the Attic writers'^.

is

There
*
'

another aor. 2. in

Homer and

the tragic writers with

Schctf. ad Loner, p. 401. Ileyne ad Pind^ P. 4, 43.

p.

passage of Menander see Pors. ad

Fisch.

Toup. Em.
^ ftlcEr. p.
.

in Said.

t.

4. p.

485.

3 a

120
.

sq.

31.

Oi' cnreiCTorrjKa see

'*'See

186. 2, note

On

the

194. Obs. 4.

List of Defective Verbs.

417

the form in -fit,

1 st

pevs. eKrav II.

1290. 3Ied. 1409.

eWa

id.

1st pers. pi. eKTa/iiev Od. t', 526. Od.a 30. for e/cToo-ai', as ecrrai' for eoTaaav. conj. Krewfiev Od. y^, 216. inf. KTajxevai II. e, 301. />', 8. &,c. and Krajxev II. o,557. e',675. part, /cto'c Eurip. Ale. 3. 696. pass. aTreKToro '//. o', 437. p', 120. 472. inf. KTciaQai II. d , 558. Krafxevoc, may also be regarded as part. aor. like KaraKTa/nevoc Od. tt', 106.^
, ,

B', 319, /care/CTac Eur. Bacch. Here. F. 423. Soph. Track. 38. 375. 3rd pers. pi. eKrav II. k

II. t, , 474. There is a difference of signification in kvu), Kvew, * to be pregnant ; whence KviGKh) 'to impregnate' ; Kvaa/j-evt) Hesiod. Th. 125. 405. and vTroKvaafjikvr] in Homer, II. t, 26. &,c. which is commonly written with a double o-, but without reason.

Kvve.(o *I kiss',

has

fut.

Kvaw, aor.

eKvaa, Kvae

Kv<T<T

Od.

TT

5. with u short from

KYQ.

'

KvKiv'hiD
\i(T(i),

'

J roll',

from /cuXt'w, whence also the tenses,

aor. 1. pass.
e/cvXto-^jjv.

fut. kv-

aor. 1. s/cuXiffa,

Kvpio, a poetic word equivalent to rvy^avb). KvptovEur. Hipp. 755. eKvpov Soph. O^d. C. 1 159. Hence fut. Kvpaio, aor. eKvpaa in Homer and the tragic writers ^ Another form is Kvpeu) with u

short.

A.
h-ayyavh) '\ receive by lot', from
*

AHXQ

(whence X^^jc

2.t2.

the casting of lots'), as XaujBavu), Xavdavo), from XtjjSw, XtjOo). (241)

P/at. Rep. 10.
/?.

fut. 1. Xrj^o^tai

617 E.

(Ion. Xal^o/nai Herod.

eiXrj-

1 , 144. as XeXaafxevoc from X7j0w.) perf. e\Xr]yji. perf. p.

yfxkvoc

Demosth. p. 873. aor. 2. eXa^oy. Between XyjyM and Xa-y^^avw there seems to have been an intermediate form AAFXQ .221. II. 3. Hence the old perf. XeXo7x ( 186. 4.;?. 285.) which occurs in Doric and Ionic, rarely in Attic s, e. g. Eur. Troad. 245.

From
"a

the aor. 2. eXayov

sense,

Homer

uses a
?
,

new verb XeXa'^w

in

transitive

'to impart',

//.

80. o, 350.

y, 343.

yp , 76.

XeXayridMi^iev in Hesychius.
^

Fisch. 3 a. p. 122 sq.

Lucian

Soloec.

p,

226. et Grae-

Herm. ad Soph.
1.

Aj. 307. Elmsl.

vius p. 484.

ad (Ed. C.

c.

VOL.

I.

2 E

418
The
loniaiis

List of Defective Verbs.

had derivatives also from XeAo-y^a,

Xo-y^rj

(i. e.

Xa^oc), evXoy^eiv in Hesychius^.

\a/ii[iav(o

from

AHBQ, whence fut.

10.) perf. a.

X?)j//o/nai

(Doric \a\pov/naif

Xa\py

T/ieoc?-. 1, 4.

ei\r}(l)a.

perf. p. eiXr^/ninai

(and
(v.

XeXvjiilnaiyEsch.Ag. 849.

Eurip. Ion. 1113. Iph. A. 363.

in

Blusgr.):
eXijCpdytv.

hence Doric XeXairrat

aor. 2. a. eXa/3ov.

Hesychius), aor.

1.

pass.

aor. 2. mid. eXaP6/.irfv.

For

eiX?)(|)a

the lonians

had

also a form XeXa/3?)/ca, as if from

/.le/naBijKa

Xj//3w, Xa^ijau),

analogous to

from ^rj6w Herod. 3,

42. 65. 8, 122. 9, 59.''

The

Ionic

AAMBQ was an intermediate form between AHBQ

.

fut. XaV^o^mt //croc/. 1,199. 7,39. 157. 3, 36. 146. also in the Doric letter of Archytas in Diog. Laert. 3, 22. aor. mid. eXaf.npaj.ir]v Herod. 1 ,\bl perf. p. XcXaj^i^iai id. 9, 5 1 3, 117. &c. 3rd pers. XeXajUTrrai, whence KaraXa^TTTeoc Herod. 3, 127. aor. 1. pass. eXa^KpQnv id. 2, 89. &c.*^ Another form still is Xa^o^tat, whence XeXaaQai in Hesychius, and

and Xa^ijSaVw:

XaCvfxai.

XavBavLo '\
get',

am

hidden', mid. XavBavofxai, Xiidoinat, 'I for-

from XnOco

II. ^',

323. J, 363. &c. Xen. CEcon.

7,

31.

fut. Xtjctw

Plat. Rep. 5. p. 549 C. Xi^ao/nai^. perf. p. 'I have forgotten', the old form XeXacri^ai ll.e, 834.

XeXi]<T/Liai

X',

313.

from
perf.

AAGQ^.

Aor.
*

1.

pass, only in Doric eXrjaOrjv, XaCT07^tev

aor. 2. act. eXaOov, mid. eXaOo/^irjv.

for Xi]a9rivcti Theocr. 2, 46.

m. XeXr]9a
Od.
*

am

hidden'.

Homer has
is

tive sense

S',

221. v, 85. which

XvOio in a transiprobably the original

meaning,

cause to forget'.

From

aor. 2.

eXa^ov
*

transitive sense,
Xovfe*
'

to

Homer has a new verb XeXaOu) make to forget', //. /3', 600.
i.

in a

wash', lengthened from Xow, hence X6'

'E/oy.

Od.
"

/c ,

361. XoeaOai Hes.

747.

fut.

Xoeaw
among

contr.

e. eXoe Xovaw.

Valck. ad Ilerod. p. 535, 99. Valck. ad Herod, p. 217, 7. 'Wess.etValck. ad Herod, p. 232,3.
''
''

never in use

the ancients. See

Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 819. Schsf. App. Crit. Dcm. p. 277 note.

An

aor.

eXrj&a

was

probably

Schaef. ad

Gnora.

p.

187. v. 18.

List of Defective Verbs.

aor. 1.
,

419

eXoeaaa in Homer, Xoeaaai Od. t 320. Xoeaaac 11. \p\ 282. &c. contr. eXovaa. From the radical form Xoto in Attic we chiefly find the pres. p. Xov/nai, Xovrai, Xov/.ievoQ Arid. Plut. 658. imperf. plur. eXovfxev Aristoph. Pint. 657. 3rd pers. sing. eXvo id. Vesp. 118. Xovm, XoveaOai are found in Homer and Herodotus, but only in the later Attics^.

From X6(o comes Xoew, contr. Xovo), Xoeov with v. Od. S\ 252. and Xoveco, eXoveuv Horn. II. Cer. 289.

r.

eXoevv

M.
Maf^ciw,
ILiavOavcj
II.

See

fiau),

ad

from MH0Q, (ElymoL M. p. 450, 14. Eustath. 243. a; p. 28, 45.) as XuvOai'io from XiiOo). Hence aor. 2. (242) e/^iaBov. fut. (. 181. 3.) f.uiQ^(70}.Laiy Dor. juaOev/nai Theocr. 2, 60. from (.iriBto, fxaBeao^m, fxaQe.Of.iai. perf. a. fiefxaOrjKa.
fiapvafiai
'

fight',

imperat. fiapvao

II. tt

497. opt.

fiapvoi-

fieOa

Od. X
*

512. as Kpefioiade from

Kpefiafiai.

^py. 206. and aor. 2. with reduplication fikfiapirov Hesiod has also a shortened aor. 2. id. Scut. Here. 245. efiaiTov Scut. Here. 231. 304. and with the reduplication fic~ fiarroiev ib. 252.
fiapTTTU)
I seize', fut. fiapxpo}, aor. cfiapipa lies.'

and a

perf. pefxapiruic,,

fid-^ofiai

'

fia-^eofiai II.

fxayovfiai .

combat', has in the fut. fiay^eaofxai and, from a, 272. Herod. 9, 167. fxayjiaofiai^, in Attic Both forms are used in the de181. Obs. 2. h.^
I

rivative tenses.

The

first,

aafinv in

Herodotus,

e. g.

however, is more common, efxaye1.18. &c. and in Attic efiayj](jafir]v in

;

Homer, where some

fievoc.

write efiayecfaafir,v. perf. p. part, fiefiayt]'

Thuc. 7, 43. Flat. Leg. 1. p. 647 D. Isocr. Archid. 127 B. {avfi-fiefiaye<7fievh)v in 2 MSS. Xen. Cyrop. 7, 1, 14. p. where, however, avfifiayeaafievoiv is the common reading.) In Plat. Rep. 2. p. 380 13. is read 8ia/.ia'^Teu}v, corruptly for
^ Piers, Intcrpr. ad Moer. p. 2i8. ad Thom. M. p. 584. Brunck ad Aristoph. Plut. 657. Lob. ad Phryn.

Fisch. 3 a. p. 130 sq. Ficrs.ad Rlojr. p. 264. Ilerodian. Piers, p. 409. Thorn, M. p. 001.
''

p. 189.

2 E 2

420
-lua-yj}rcov .

List of Defective Verbs.

and

ina-j^eoviiievov

220, 1. Homer has also ua-^eiofxevoi; Od. p, 47 Od. X 403. w, 1 13.

,

fxao) occurs in the prcs. only in the Dorians, as jutu in T^picharm. Etym. M. p. 589, 43. elsewhere in the passive form ^wfxai, part, /uto/nevoc, jEsch. Choeph. 40. Soph. Q^d. C. 836. from
^laoij.ei'oc,

'desire, long- for'.

The Dorians,

to

whom

this verb

remained peculiar, said also in the imperat. /nweo Epicharm. ap. Xenoph. Mem. S. 2, 1, 20. for ^aeo, infin. fxhyadai (for fxuaSai), which is found Tfieogti. 769. (749. Br.) See ^. 49. Obs. 1. Hence aor. 1. mid. ^jjLi^aaro in Homer and JEsch. Choeph. 602.
988.'-^

From
(.larov //.
l^iare II.
//.

this (.law

are probably derived the Homeric forms 413. K, 433. fxefxafxev II. i , 637 o, 105. 0,
.

/ue/.le-

i] ,

160.
,

ine/iuuKTi.

plusq. perf. jxenaaav. imperat. juejuarw

355. part, j^ie^aioc, iJ./.iav7a, gen. jue^iiowToc and Allied to this is ne^ova, see II. a, 156. /iie^aoToc //. /3', 818. i 76. standing in the same relation to fiefxaa as ye-yova to yeyaa.
S
,

305. V

Another form
78. or

in

Homer
75.

is /nai^iau),

whence

/Liai/mwcnv II. v
,

i^iaif-iMMai ih.

part. fxaij^uoMV, /iiaiimowaa II. o

aor. /nai/injae 11. e
,

542.

742. Soph. Aj. 50.

j^iaifxtjaav.

670.

Of similar

derivation, but different meaning,

aorist efxaaaafiriv, especially in the

is the Homeric compounds eire^aaaaTO to

'

handle, to touch'.

In the pres. and imperf. the form

is inaio/nai

also in the sense of 'seek'

Od.

^',

355.

Hesiod.

''Ejo-y.

530.

^sch. Choeph. 782.

/iieOvo)
'

am

intoxicated

',

occurs in this sense only in the

drunk'.
i',

aor. 1. pass. e/.ie6v<j6i]v.

nification, to /LieOvaKM
f-ieipajxai
'
'

ejmeOvaa belongs^ according to its sigto

make

share', occurs in imperat. /.leipeo II.

616. ottowith v.
1 r.

^elperai
9.

lies.'

Epy. 576. Theogn. 801.

is

cnro/ue'ipeTai

a7ra/iie'ipTai

'he

separated'. tnroKe'^wpKTTai Eti/m.

M.p.

18,

p.eipix)f.iev

Apollonius Rhodius ccmfirms this orthography, using otto3 , 186. z.ii(l airape'iperai ib. 785. for 'deprive'. For

ii /neipopat

meausparticepsfo,
*

pe'ipio will

mean

part icipemfacio,

Blomf. Gloss.

TEscli.

Choeph. 40.

List of Defective Verbs,

421

consequently

a/neipo) expertem reddo, privo, of which Ujne/oStu is another form. Perf, 2. intrans. e/ninopa , 163, 2.^ perf. pass.
e'tfxapTai.
el/Liappevr]

e'l/iiapiiiai,

plusq.

perf.

e'lfxapro.

part,

eifxapfxevoi,,

whence

used in prose also. jjie/nopOai {whence liiopffifxoc) . 189,2. is ^olic; comp. Etym. M.p.312, 46. In ApoUonius Rhodius we find pepopfxkvoc, 3, 1 130. /tic'destiny'

fiSprjrai ],
/meXb),

646. 973.
*

liieXofxal

am

a concern to any one

',

fut. /ueAi/crw,

lii\i](Tonai,

has, in the poets,

Homer, ApoUonius Rhodius 2,217.

formed from
^le/itrjXa .

fie/mf^Xerai, jnejiildXero, ^e^j3Xe(70e

^le^iitXjjTat, /xe-

fikXnToTheocr.ll ,AQ.
Plat. Rep. 2. p.
firfKao/iiai

|ue^eXj?(70e,.aS;ite|u|3Xw/ca. Verb./teXrjreoi'

365 E.

perf.

mid.

194, 2,

c.

'1 bleat', from

MHKQ,

of which some tenses

part. /j.aKU}v II.
ir
,

occur in the poets,

perf.
%.

aor. 2. ejnaKov.

469.

i-iefxriKa, ixef.ir\KU)c, 11. k',

362.

in the feminine also fxefxaKvia

189. Obs. 2.
jiuyvvjiu,

and

^(<7-yw,

mix', from
p.

in'iyio.

Hence

fut. /ni^a).

aor.

1.

a.

e/.u^a.

perf.

^le^tty^ai.

aor. 1.

pass. e/LU^dr^v.

aor. 2. p. efxiyrjv.

eiLivrjaa

Hence fut. /nvi'tao). aor. 1. I remind', from fxvau). Eur. Ale. 878. efxyrjaajiim' I reminded myself, thought of, in Homer, perf. p. jue^i'T/^iat, with present sense * I remember'. Of the other moods see . 197, b. 204, 5. Fut. j^iefivnaof^ua * I will keep in remembrance', aor. 1. pass, efxvr]l.uiiivrj(TK(o
'
*

aBr]v 'I

made mention',
in

pres. /uvao^tai (infin. juvaaaOai,

part.
part.

f.iv(o6nevor,,
[xveiojLievoc,

imperf. e/uivMovro,

Herodotus)

is

pvaaKero Od. v merely Ionic.

296.

fioXeiv, e/iioXov,

an

aorist without a present in use,

to

go

'

perf. p.ein(5XcoKa. fut. /moXov/iiai in iEschylus and Sophocles, was formed, iSXwa/ctu present 7. 40. Hence a new See . 187,

as dpwoKtt) from edopov.

fivKOLOi-iai

'I roar', from

MYKQ,
'

aor. 2. eVtvKoi;

with u short,

perf. neixvKa

with v long.
a, 278.
has received and

''

I consider efifxope II.

now

possesses", as a perf.

422

List of Defective Vcih'i.

N.
Na'uo
tive,
'

'

dwell', comes from

NAQ,

only thai this

is

transiva'iu),

set,

make
is

to dwell', evaaaa in the epic poets;

intransitive.

on the contrary,
nil.

Hence

fut. evvaaaovrai Apoll.

KaravevaaQe Arist. Vesp. 662.* aor. 1. pass. evda6i]v. aor. 1. mid. vaaauf.ir\v, both '1 dwelt , the latter transitive also in the Attics, I made to dwell ', Eurip.

4,1751.

perf.

Karivaade

for

Iphig. T. 1270.''
veto
1

occurs in four different senses

'to heap
',

Herod. 4,62. aor. evi](Ta. perf. pass, vevr/jnat, e. g. vevti/Lievoi iiproi Xeii. Anab. 5, 4, 27. avvvevearai Herod. 4, 62. in Homer and Herodotus also j^jjew, vt/cov //. \p , 139. 163. vi^eiib. 169. aor. ei'/jr/cra Herod. 2, 107. comp. 1,
eTTiveovai

50. 86. also kir-evnyeov

2.
*

II. r/ ,

428. 431.
It

to spin',

regularly conjugated.

has the derivative

3. 'to swim', (fut. vevaojitai and vevaovi.iai). aor. evevcra Eur. Hipp. 475. T/nic. 2, 90. 3, 1 12. perf. ^la-vevevKa Plat. Rep. 4. p. 441 C. Hence vnyjjj, vi]^o^ai Od. e, 364.*^ 4.
veo^iai,

For

veojiiai

Homer has vevjuai

1
.

veeai

Od.

A',

a verb only used by the poets, ' I go, return'. II. a , 136. 2nd pers. pres. veiai for The present has generally the sense 13. ^i', 141

of the future.
vitoj
'

Hence

the lengthened form

its

v'laaofxai, veiao/^ai.

wash', supplies
VllpU).

defective tenses by derivatives of

I'lTTTW, fut.

o.
244.
(243)
O'lSaivu),

oiSavw

//.

i',

550. 642. supplies

its

deficiencies
ioBi]Ka.

from the radical word

o'lo/iiai

o'iSe(o.

Hence wSee Od. e, 455.

imperf.
wo/itrjv

and

ol/nai

think

',

and

(t>f.ir]v.

In the

* Bnttin. L. Gr. 2. p. 191. |>refers Kareywrdei', the reading of tiie two best MSS., the syncopated aor. lor

perf. absolutely necessary.

-t](Tut'.

he ^nd

pers.,

however, seems

Briuick ad Aiiollon. I{li. 1, 1356. Ehnsl. ad Evir. Med. 103. Hemsterh. ad Lucian. T. 1.
''
'^

more

suitable than the 3rd,

and the

p.

3GS

scq. ed. Bip.

List of Defective Verbs.

rest of the persons

423
:

ad moods

oiojuat

pers. otet .

203,

1.

fut. oiyiaojxai .

only is the basis 2nd 181. Obs. 3. aor. \.(jdriBr]v.

;

The

active form oiio

and otw

Homer
/Liai

both are frequent.

long, oiaOeic,

Lysistr. 156. uses o'lo.

is retained in some dialects in The Spartan woman in Aristoph. In the same manner Homer uses oto-

with

II. I,

453. wiaOriv Od.

^',

453.

tt',

475.

oiaaro Od. a, 323. t, 390.

The
o'lofxai,

distinction
(ol

which according
is

to Thorn.

M.

p. 654. the
ol/mai

grammarians

uKpi^ela Tej^viKoi)

make between

and

applied to certain, unquestionable things, the other to uncertain things, is so nice, that hardly any lan-

that the one

it,

guage, except one merely of books, could ever have observed especially as it is so arbitrary. This remark sometimes applies accidentally, as Demosth. in Mid. p. 19, 40. ed. Spald. but it frequently also does not, as Xenoph. Q^con. 16, 2. Isceus

on Thorn. M. I. c.^ It would perhaps be more correct to say that ol/xat is used parenthetically, ' methinks', and oiofxai when it determines the construction.
in the note of Sallier
oiyof^iai.

fut.

oiyT]aofxai.

perf.

oiyj]Ka

Horn.

II.

k',

252.

loywKa

Herodotus and the Attics. See . 187, wap(jj-^t]fxevoG. See Biittm. 2. p. 195 seq.
in

7.

perf. pass.

OIQ.

See (pkpw.
*

okiaBavu), oXiaBa'ivio^,

I slide, slip',

from

oX'iaOd).

Hence

fut. oXiaBriad), aor. 1. uiXiadrjaa,

perf. wXicr^jj/ca

only in later

writers, aor. 2. ioXiadov.

oWv/Lii 'I destroy', imperf. aTrwXXui^ Soph, Qhd. T.

1454.

El. 1360.

Plat. Menex. p.

244

E.*^

The other

tenses from

OAQ.

fut. oXeo-o),

Attic oX(u

-eic,

-et.

part. ^loXovaa Soph.

Mid. o\ovp.ai. aor. 1. u)\eaa. perf. a. oXtuXeKo. ^or.\.^. u)\kaBr]v Mschyl.Ag. 1613. where we should read with Person and Blomf. oXeaOai. See Lob. ad Phryn. p. 732. (r). perf. 2. oXwXa. aor. 2. mid. wXo^rjj/. (oXero Od. o', 247.) The
Track. 1030.
''

Sduxf. ad Dion.
.

p.

360.

Of

o'l-

\i>)Ka see
'

183, 6.
p.

Dawes's Misc. Cr.

331. Porson

ad Eurip. Ph. 1398. and on the other side Toup. ad Long. p. 280. ' Blomf. ad Pcrs. 658.

424
part,
oX6/.ievoc,

List of Defective Verbs.

'pernicious':
\6fxevoc, only.
o/nvvfii *I

has in the poets the sense of an adjective, Eur. Or. 1370. Here. F. 1062. in Homer ou-

swear', from

'OMOQ,
mid.

(whence

part. pres. o/movvrec,

Herod.
-eiTat.

1,

153.)

fut. o/ioo-w,

6u6-o/.iai, Attic o^tou/iai -ei*

perf. act. ojuioinoKa.

(The Attics use only the fut. mid.'^) aor. 1. lo/j-oaa. perf. pass. 3rd pers. o/nw/noTai Arist. Lys. 1007. and o/mwinoaTai Eur. Rhes. 819. part. oi.uofioafxkvoc, Demost /i. p. 79. 594. aor. 1. pass. ofxoQe'ic, Demosth, p. 1174.
ofiopyvv/iu
aor.
1
.

wipe

off',

from

'OMOPFQ,
ovitw.

fut.

6fi6pl[u).

mid.
'

(Lo/iiop^a^ijv.

hvivrii-ii

confer benefit', from

ovr^fxi,

Hence fut.

oi/))(rw,

Gorg. p. 512 A. In the pres. pass, it has hvivajxai, ovivarai Plat. Leg. 7. j)- ^^9 ^' f^"'*" vavraiid. Gorg. p. 525 C. ov'ivaaOai ib. B. and uvti/iiai. Hence ovyifxevoc, Od. /3', 33. imperat. ovijcto Od. t', 68. iraperf, with sense of aor. 1. u)vi]fxnv, tjvi\ixeQa Eur. Ale. 342. lovriao Lucian. Prom. 20. aTrwvjjro Herod. 1, 168. or aTr6vr]ro Od. X', 324. tt', 120. p , 293. The Attics have in the opt. and infin. aor. 1. mid. ova'i/iirjv, ovaaOai, from tova/iiji', which, however, occurs only Eur. Here. F. 1371. and is condemned by the grammarians. lovuTO in Homer is from oi'ojuat, ovoaai, to blame, abuse' *^.
aor. 1. tjvT]aa. opt. ovi]oeiev Plat.
'

From
p.

ovivr\fxi comes ovivr)<ji, the infin. ovivavai Plat. Rep. 10. 294. (where ov'ivai, Bekk. ovrivai, stands), and ovivoiev

(perhaps
245.
('244)

ov'ivaiev) in
'

Hesychius.
itself

opa(t)

I see',
,

has of

only the imperf. ewpwv, Ion. oijowv

(often a trisyllable with synikopaKa Machon. ap. Athen. 6.

Herod. 1

208.

perf. a. kujpaKa

zesis in ew), in later writers also

j^.244D.'^ perf.
is

p. ewjoa^ai,

with a long. The rest of the tenses

are supplied by derivatives from

OflTOMAI

(forwhich oaaofxai

used) and ei^w.

From OFITQ comes

fut. oipofxai, transitive,

aor. 1.
*

eiToxparo Pind.

Fr. p. 587. elsewhere only in later

p. 1123, 33. Ilerodian. Piers. p.451. Fisch. 3 a. p. 149. Valck. ad Theocr.

ad Moer. p. 276. Mojris 1. c. Thorn. M. p. 660. Dawes's Misc. Cr. p. 329. seq.
Piers,
>

Adon.
^

p. 362.

Phrynich.p.6. Tliom.M. p.93]. et Oiidend. Eustath. ad II. p , lb.

=

Schweigh. ad Athen. 3. p. 442. Meinekc ad Menandr. p. 119.

List of Defective Verbs.

425

(which Pollux 2, 57. quotes from been seen', aor. 1. p. io(pdi]v. perf. 2. oTTWTTa only in the Ionic writers, e. g. Herod. 1, 68. 2, 64. 7, 208. and in the poets, e. g. Soj)h. Antig. 1127. 07rw7rj7 or cTrwTrei is found Theocr. 4, 7. as a perf. * has seen'. oTrwTTfctu occurs Orph. Argon. 181. 1020. opaOrivai is found only in later authors. From e'/Sw, the aor. 2. active and middle. See e'tStt).
authors^,
peif.
p.
<jjf.iixai

Isasus) loTrrai, inf. tixpdai, 'to have

opw/ni ' I move, excite', from OPQ, whence opovrai Od. ^', 104. opovTo ib. 522. y , 471. upr^rai Hes. Theog, 782. which however may be opt. and conj. of aor. 2. mid. wpofmu. fut. mid. upelrai II. i, 140. Another form is opeovro II. (i', 398. xp , 212. fut. opaiD. aor. 1. fJpo-a (poet.) perf. 2. upwpa, intransitive, ' I have risen', and aor. 2. act. lopopov, mostly transitive Od.^', 712. T, 201. but also intransitive Od. 0', 539. wpope BeioQ aoiBoa * arose'. (See . 1 68. Obs. 2. p. 267.) II. iff, 112. opojpei. Hence a new present [ojowjow], pass, opwpofxai Od. T , 377. aor. 2. hipojir^v. 3rd pers, wpero II. , 279. ^', 397. and by syncope (. 193. Obs. 8.) (opro. imperat. opao. infin. opOai II. 0' 474. (where ojpOai is read), part. op/xevoQ.
{.i ,

The

fut. op<jM, op<rop.ai, is

again considered as a new theme;

hence opaeo in Homer.

offcrojuai

from
'

oTrrofxai.

See opato, and comp.

ttIcto-w.

oacfypaiuofjiai

I smell', transitive,

lengthened from oacppofxai.

aor. 2. MGCppofjiriv

Hence

fut. oa<^pi^aop.ai

Aristoph. Pac. 151.

Arisfoph. Ach. 179.

Fes/?.

792.^

loac^pajx^v

also

occurs in

Herod. 1, 80. and in later writers tjacppijaapriv JElian H. An. 5, 49. and a new pres.' oa(^paofxai Antiphan. ap. Athen. 7 p. 299 E. Liician. Reviv. T. 3. p. 166. oac^parai rov \pvaiov. Id. Jup. Trag. T. 6. p. 241. oacppaaOai according to Graevius where, however, the MSS. read oacpprjaOai (a Paris MS. oacfypelaOai) or Mac^pnaOai, which is the perf. p. formed according to analogy.
;

ovTaw,

'

I hit,
//.

wound', has in the 3rd pers. aor.

2.

outo
II.

with a short
""

e, 376. S, 525. as e/cra and ovraaKe

j).

o,

Lobeck ad Phryii.
Moeris
p.

734.
p.

Dawes
660.

Misc. Crit.

p.

319

seq.

281.

Thoin. M.

42G

List of Defective Verbs.

745. as from OYTHMI"^. iufin. ohrainevai 11. (/)', 68. 397. &c. and ouTojitfci' //. , 3'i. for ovtuvcu. ovTa/nevoa 11. A , 658. 825. is tlic part. pcrf. from ovtuCm for ovraaf^i^voQ (as eX>/Xa^tcvoc for eX>?Xoff/te'oo), as appears from jSt/SXrj^iei'ot which accompanies
1

and ovraarai immediately following. The infin. ovrcifiemi II. 68. 397. or olriti-iev 11. e , 132. may be the inf. pres. for (f)', ovTUvai, but it may also be for ovrdeiv ourai', as apofx^ievai for From this form oura^w //. >? , 273. &c. comes apotciv apovv. OVTUOTa i 11. X', 660. ovTaafxcvoc Od. X', 535. and aor. 1.
it,

ovTaae

The aorist ^(peXov owe, must', fut. o(j)ei\riuo). occurs only as the expression of a wish, elO' (Ion. aW) w^cXoi/ The Attic poets probably use oCpeXou in lyric (Ion. o(l)e\ov). passages and anaprests, as this reading is necessary to restore
ucpe'iXb)
'
I.

the metre ^sch. Pe/s. 911. (918.) and EunMed. 1424. Homer doubles the X //. T, 350. avBpoQ eVeiT to(j)eXXov ap.eivovoc eivai uKoiric ' I ought to have been', and a, 353. wCpeXXov

and o(^eXXoi/ seem to be different, and the former when the wish refers to a permanent, the latter when
ient condition.
I

to

be used

to a trans-

IIesiod.''Epy. 172. uses a^eiXo^ of a

consider therefore iljcpeXov as a real aorist. permanent condition, so

that o^e'iXb) and ocjyeXXoj appear to have been two forms for Soph. (Ed. C. 540. eiriocpeXiiaa appears to be equione idea.

valent to loCpeXov, notwithstanding the acute explanation of

Hermann.
' to owe' or ' be guilty', synl)(^Xe7v (not o^Xeiv, ocjyXijjv)^ copated aorist, as the present of which ocpXiaKava) is used.

n.
246.
('245)
* I acquire', occurs only aor. 1. ewaadnw, perf. ttIboth with a long. 3rd pers. TreTraToi Lwr. /o. 687. part. It is chiefly poetical, and agrees in meaning with TrerraiLievoc,.

ria'o/ttat

TTo^at,

KTctojuai*^.
a
b

Different from this

is

Ilcyne ad II. o', 319. Elmsl. ad Eur. ileracl. 985. llemsterh. ad Polkic. 10, 20. Valck. ad Theocr. Aden. not. 3.
=

observed by the Srhol. Ven. ad II. h', 433. tliatwe should write in the perf.
TreTrojuai,

not

TreTroyitjuat.
j).

See Edin.

Rev.

vol. 16.

381.

p.

383. ad Ilcrud. p. 95, 46.

It

was

List of Defective Verbs.

TranaaOai, with a s^hort,
'

247

to eat',

perf. ireTTaaf-iai, only Ionic

and poetical.
tratjyjLo
'

Herodotus uses Trarko^ai as a present".

suffer',

from

OHGQ.

Hence
Od. p
,

aor. 2.

eiraOou.

perf. mid. (ireiniOa).

part. TreTraOviy
in]Bo)

555.^
is

Another form of
related.

was

HENGQ,

with which irevBoQ

Trkirovda.

Hence
Trao-^w,

fut. Tre'iaofxai .

176. perf. 2.

From
II.

Epicharm. ap. Efi/m.

M.

p. 662, 11. and

Stesichorus ap. Phot. Lex. have perf. Treiroa-^e.

Of

Treiroade

y, 99. Od.
Tre'iOio.

/c',465. ^', 53. for TreTrSvdaTe, see .

(tTrtGov) ttlOoi,

198, 3, b.f
occur

The forms

eiriOovro,

7n9oi/j.r]v

in

Homer and

the Attic poets, which

Homer has

also with re-

duplication

7re7ri0e?i', ireiriOeaOai, 7re7ri0(Gv

Find. Isthm. 4, 122.

fut. TreTTiOijao).
I

part. aor. 1. iriOiiaac 'obeying', for in this sense

//.

understand the word,

TreXa'w, TreXa^w.
ttIXoj, TreXojttat,

^, 183.

See

TriXi'ijftt.

Doric and Poet, for

e'lini,

in the imperf. often

syncopated, 2nd pers. eVXeo, eVXeu, 3rd pers. eirXe II. /li, 11. These forms have commonly the force of eVXe'To . 193, 8.
the present.
TrXo/nevoG in

To this belong also the forms eirnrXofxevoc, irepiHomer and the lyric poets, whose signification ap*

proaching, revolving', appears to be derived from

TTTTopeii',

eiri

and

Trepi.

an aorist with reduplication

for iropeiv,

Pind. Pyth.

2, 105.

Treirpwrai
part.
Tj

'

it

ire7rpw/.ievr)

has been decreed by fate', especially in the * destiny', appears to be formed according

to the

analogy of the preposition vpo.

Treorcrw,

werTw

'

I boil',

has

its fut. Trkt^u).

aor. eirerpa.

perf.
in

p. Treirefxjxai.

part. TTeTTefxfxkvoc;.

aor. p. tiTrk(^Oi]v.

Hence

^ Ern. ad Call. H. in Cer. 69, 128. Brunck ad Apoll. Rhod. 1, 1072.

For TTtjaas TEsch. Agam. 1637. Porson and others after him read Trraiaas. nlitrcifrtce is quoted Etym. M. p. 62i, bO. without any authority,

and Etym. Giid. p. 429, 4. has 7ro/aaaKe. Plat. Rep. 1. p.347C. Bekker
has evTrndiivoyres. ' See other derivations Fisch. 3 a. lleim. dc Em. Rat. Gr. p. 150 scq.

Gr.

p. 292.

428

List of Defective Verbs.

later writers pres. Treirno,

which bears the same relation

to

Treaaio as ei'iirTto to evioaco, oTTTO/.iai to ucrao/iiai.

nETQ,anold
Doric

form, whence came afterwards

TriTTTO) (TriTrtrw),

in the poetic dialect of the Attics virvu), Trtrvw.

Hence the

aor. eVeTov, e. g. Kan-tTOv

Kairireaov .

TovTeaai

id.

Pind. 01. 8, 50. for /careTreffov, 38. e/xTrerec for cveireaec, id. Pyth. 8, 117. ireIn the other Pyth. 5, 65. ireroiaai 01. 1, 126.

dialects this is eVecroi' (tVecra .

Plat. licp. \0. p.

616 A.

193, 7.), fut. Treffou/ttot, e. g. Thuc. 5, 9. Ion. Trcaeojuat, as from

From HETQ, fut. Treriiaw, comes Homeric ttctttiiwc, Od. ^', 354. 474. ^x^', 362. or ireTTTeojQ II. (j)', 503. Od. ^', 384. or TreTrrwc, TreirTOJTOQ Soph. Aj. For TreTrTJjJca, however, 840. for TreTTTTj/cwc from TreTTTr/Ka.
.

nE2Q

183. Obs.3.

also the

7reTTT(i)Ka is

used

187,

7.
tt'itvm

riiTj^w occurs

only in the present,

only in the aorist,

whence the relation between the forms appears to be the same as between dovveto and eBovTrov, Krvireio and eKrvvov, arepetj
and
e(TTpr}v, Grepe'ic,, in

which the present has been formed from

is

the aorist*.
TTe.rof.iai
'

From
I

ttItw

derived

aor. eTrero/nrji'

The fly', in Homer and the Attic dialect^. becomes by syncope eTrro/urjv Soph. Aj. 693.
Av. 118.
eTT-eirreTO ib. 48.

eTT-eTTTOu Ai'ist.

opt. ava-irroiTO

Plat. Phadon. p. 109 E. conj. avaTrrriade Herod. 4, 132. 01*0inf. irreaBai Soph. Qiid. T. 17. TTTOJVTai Aristoph. Lys. 774.

126. part. e/c-Trro/tei'OC Arist. Av. 789. From this form, thus contracted by syncope, came again 1) a new present ''IIITHMI, mid. 'iirrainai, which, however, the Lucian has genuine Attics do not appear ever to have used*^.
eTTi-TTTeaOai
II.
^',

jD. D. 20, 5. p. 61. KaOnTTafievoi, ib. p. 62. avfXTrapnTTaixr]v, although he censures 'iirraaBai and 'iTrraTo as not Attic, Lexiph. T. 5. p. 203. Solac. T. 9. p. 226. 2) In the fut. Trr/jcTo^iat, e. g. avaTTTvay Plat. Leg. 10. p. 905 A. and ireTiicroiiiai, as from

Treraopai Aristoph. Pac. 77. 1126.

3)

The syncopated

aorist

Matthias ad

Eur. Suppl. 693.

p. 485.
'^

Comp.ReisigComm.Exeg. adSoph.
(Ed. C. 1745. Moeris p.Sll.ubi
''

Eurip.
v. Piers.

Thom. M. p. 473. Porson ad Med. in. Lob. ad Phryn.

seq.

Thorn.

p.

323

M.

p.

473. Grsev. ad Luc. Soloec. t.9.

List of Defective Verbs.

liad also a

429

form in -^u, tVTi/i'. e^eirri] Ilesiod. "E/oy. 98. Attic Xen. Auab. 1,5, 3. 3rd pcrs. plur. irpoakTrrav Aristoph. Ach. 865. imp. oh^ottt/jtw in Bekk. Anecd. p. 392, 12. opt. TTTaiJj Meleag. Ep. 90. conj. tttw, e. g. icaTairry Luciatt. Prom. p. 149. Hence aor. mid. eirr af^iriv, as ear^v eaTa/iit]v. e^eTTTaxo Eur. El. 949. TrpoaeTrraTO Soph. Aj. 2'62. inf. StaTTTaaQai Ear. Med. 1 part. StaTTTo^iei'jj P/^. Flucdon. p.lO A.^
aireTrra
.

There was also a form Trero/nai, but not in Attic. In Homer and the Attic poets, e. g. jEschylus S. c. Th. 84. Agam. 587. Eur. Or. 7. 675. is found Troraoytiai //. /3', 463. Trepnrorarai Soph. (Ed. T. 482. in a chorus, (hence TreTroTijTai OrZ. X', 221. TreTTOTJjaToi //. |3 90. ireTroTrjinevoc, ApolL Rh. 2, 1043.) with the Ionic flexion Troreojuoi Vd. w 7. and TrtoTdojuai II. ^t', 287. 7reTaof.iai occurs only in later writers, e. g. Aristot. Metaph. 3. hence eireTciaO^v Anacr. 40, 6. Aristot. Hist. An. 9, 40. This appears to have been confounded with the following Trerawu^te,
, ,

Trerao).
TreToi'vujui
TTerof-iai,
' I spread', from Treraw, appears to be allied to by which was expressed the spreading of the wings in and afterwards merely that of spreading. Fut. TreTaorw,

flying,

Attic Trerw. aor. 1. eTrerao-a.

for
II.

perf. p. TreTrtTacr^tat i/f/'Of/, 1,

62.

which is generally used only TreTTTa^iat. <^', 538. Od. (j)', 50. Eurip. Cyd. 495.

aor. p. eTreraaOnv

Another form
imperat. Trirva

is

-niTvaui

Hesiod. 'E^y. 510. and

ttitpoc
irirvd) is

irirvrjiui.

II. <p' , 7.
II. y^,

as 'ioTa from laTciw.

391. TTiTvavro

402.

found
is

lies. Sc. II.

Od. X 291.

in the reading kui eViTi'oi' aXwp, which and grammarians. See Heinrich's note,
7re<pve, necpvov, e7re(f)vou,

confirmed by

MSS.

p.

197.

a syncopated aorist with redupliparticiple

,

cation from (pevh)

sent, Tre<pvwv.

'

kill',

whose

is

accented as a preirecpvy II. v

,

conj.

Tre(|)v)7C

Od. y^

346.

172.

infin. 7rc(^i't/ue' //. 'C,

180. comp. ^a'w.

TrecppaBov, eirecfypa^ov, aor. 2. with reduplication from <ppdt,(o,

*>

Thorn.
a.

M.
p.

p.

50G.

Majris

p.

206.

ley ad Soph.

(Ed.T.
I.e.

17.

would banish

111.162. Lobeck ad Soph. Aj. 280. The form t7rr/i;' Brunck ad Soph. Aj. 282. thinks not to be Attic. Comp. ad Aj. 093. ElmsFisch. 3

TrrtirOcu i'roin the Attics.

Thejudg-

nient of Porson

appears the most reasonable. Hermann ad Soph. (Ed.T. 17. considers wTeaUui as tlie present.

430
irecppa^cfxcv Oil.
TrecjyvtoTec,
-^f 1.

List of Defective Verbs.

7rc(ppa^eTt]i' Hes. Th.

>;',

475.

optat. irecjipd^oi

II. ^',

o:34.

inf.

49.

Tre^/oaSeeiv Od. t, 477.

a defective verb in Homer //. (j)', G. 528. 532. (from ^uZ^o 'flight') 'put to flight, fleeing', ^u^at aor.
*

occurs in Ilesychius, whence ^v^ic,

fliglit'.

(jivCriOevrec

is

found Nicand. Ther. 825. as if from (jivtaw, and (pDtdvai in Ilesychius from (^vCrif^u. Probably Trecpvyi^ievoc is derived from (pvtfOy (taken actively, see Animadv. in H. Horn. p. 321.), not from (pevydf.
247.
(246)
iri]yvvfxi

-vvw

make

fast',

fromTlHrQ.

fut. tti'/^w, aor. 1.

1.

eTTtf^a.

perf. p. TreTrrjy^ai

ArriaiK Exped. Al. p. 363. aor.

eirdyr]v.

pass. eiry]yBr]v.

aor. 2. pass

perf. 2. 7re7r>/ya intrans-

itive*.
triXvrip.i,

TTikvdu).

p.

iriXva^iai

'

approach', from
TreXa^w.

TreXaw

{Horn.

H.

in Bacch. 44.

TreXa'ai; infin.)

fut. TreXofxtu

and OJ.

7reAa> .
/t',

181. Obs. 2.

a.
is

Aor. eireXacra. perf.

p. TreTrXrj^tai

formed as from a verb in -^j. In 7rXjvTo //. g', 449. 0', 63. ttX^.'to //. f , 468. 438. &c.'' the form syncope (e-rrXdaOiiv by the aor. 1. p. the Attics use doubtful, and) eirXdOr^v, with a long, from TrcTrXa/itot for TreireXaa^ai^j and thence a new present 7rXa0eii^^.
108.
aorist
TTifiTrXv/iu ' I fill', from TIAAQ, irXi^Ow, (the latter of which, however, in the pres. signifies only 'to be full') in the pres. follows tW?;/xt. TTifxirXaai II. ^', 23. Herod. 2, 40, inf. mi-nrXavai. eTri/LnrXearo Herod. 3, 88. for e7ri/.nTXai>ro. For past time there

The

was another form

jrXrivTo in

in

-/.u,

-^tat,

e7TXj]TO cTrXr/vTo,

or

ttX^to

Homer and

Hesiod, in Aristophanes also, Vesp. 911.

;

as an imperf. not as an aorist

but also as aorist

//.

in the sense of

the plusquam perf. for eireTrXrjro, as

50. Hesiod. Sc. Here.

146. rov Koi 6d6vTO)v /iiev irXriro aro/iia, Aristoph. Vesp. 1304. eveTrXriTO ttoXXwv KciyaOojv, 'Ei'TjXaTO 'was full', not 'was It stands as an imperf. //. ^', 499. as a , 104. filling himself.

wc

TTi/inrXavTO, Hesiod.

Theog. 688. and in most places.

ttXtJcto

Hence
Xeywv.
kvXi^.
i)

comes the imperat.

A7ist.

Vesp. 603.

e/inrXriiyo

opt. TrXp/irjv, e. g. Arist. Li/s.

*
''

235. vdaTOQ e/nTrXyO

884.

Fisch. 3

a. p.

153.
p. 91.

Riihnk. Ep. Crit.

"^

Briinck ad Androm. 24. Blomf. ad TEsch. Prom. 327.

'

Brunck

et Pors.

ad Eurip. Ilec.

1 ;

List of Defective Verbs. Acharri. 236.

43
after

ovk au

eiinr\yi.ir]v

(as

Brunck reads
Tr\ei/.ii]v

Dawes

Misc.Crit. />.329seq.; others read

/SActo,

ttXcTo, as /3Aet^jjv

which Brunck, 1. c. however, reads also (iXyo; and this would come from FTAEQ (whence TrXeoc), to which 7rX?/0w is related, as V7j0a> to veto.) part. e/inrXi^inevoQ Aristoph. Equ. 931. Vesp. 422.

The

rest of the tenses

a.

come from TTAAQ, FIAEQ

or ttXt/Ow.
TrcTrXij /ca

fut. TrXrjaii).

I. eTrXr/a-a

Eur. Or. 368. 1369. pe rf.

Plat. Gorg. p. 519 A. perf. p. TreTrXijcr^iai. a. 1. p. e-rrXnaOriv. In the plusquam perf. Apoll. lih. 3, 27 I. eTrerrXiidei, perf. inf
7r7r\ri6evai

Pherecr. in Bekk. Anecd. p. 330, 23.

fx

Obs.

1.

If in composition

omitted before

ttX, e. g. ejHTriTrXrjfn,

immediately precedes TrifnrXrjfii, but kveiri^nvXaaav^

7,

fi

is

Obs. 2. Other forms also occur, as TrtTrXew Herod.

39. Tn/jiTrXevaai the lyrical

Hcs. Th. 880. from

fragment Plut. T.

Triy^TrXew,

and

tTr/yuTrXw*/

from

TrtjuTrXctw in

p. 409 B. {T. V. _7j. 296. ed. Hutt.) and -rrinXu) Hesiod. Sc.Herc. 291. but doubtful. See Heinrich's note, p. 19G.
2.
7ri/inrpr]fxi
'

burn', transitive (in later writers also Triinrpau))

TrifXTrpaai,
inf. TTif.nrpuvai,
{rrpi]9(x)

like

'i<STr\fxi,

3rd pers. plur.

589.) hence fut. Trpijau). aor. 1. eTrpy^aa. (ties. Theog. 856. has eirpeae). perf. 1. ireTrprfKa Alciphr. 1. 32. perf. p. Tre7rpt](r/ii.ai Arist. Li/sistr. 322. aor. p. e7rp/;o-0rjv.
II. I,

Obs. In composition, as in
ffxiriirpr]fn,

izii.ntXrjui,

the second

jx is

omitted after

/n,

but
I

reTrip.irpac!av^

TTivu)

drink', from fllQ.

Of this
i

the following tenses are 248.

('-^47)
*

in use

1) the pres. p. mo/xai with

long, Pind. 01. 6, 147.

I

about to drink' instead of this, later writers used the form Trtow^tae, which, though censured, occurs in Xenopli. Symp. 4, 7. , 183.S For the imperat. Trte {Od. i, 347. 2) the aor. 2. act. eiriov. Menand. ap. Athen. 10. p. 446 E. Lucian. D. M. 13, 6.) the
Attics use
is

but usually in the sense of the future,

am

more commonly a form in -/m, 7r7Bi^. A fut. iriaof.iaL adduced from Antiphanes by Eustathius ad II. y^, p. 1253,
?

eBlomf. Gloss. TEsch. Pers. 815. Lobeck ad Pbryn. p. 95 seq. 'But 'see Brunck ad Arist. Lys.
311.

Fisch. 3
scq.

a. p.

166. Lob. ad Phryn.

p.

SO
''

Mceris

p.

322.

Alhcn.

10. p.

Thoni. M. p.265. 440 A.

432
57. and the verbal
perf. p.
TrtTTtcT^tat.

List of Defective Verbs.

iriaToc,
*

drinkable' seems to refer to an old

Tlie rest of the tenses in use are formed from

TreirojKa.

IIOQ.

perf.

perf. p.

Trerro/^iai.

inf. ireTToaOai

Theogn. 469. Br. aor.

p. k-rroB^v.
TTiiricTKa)
'

Another derivative from

I

Trtw is

give to drink', fut.

tt'ktu)

Pitid. Isthm. 6,

108.

TTiaaio

Nicand. Ther. 573.

'

TrnrpaaKh)
port,

I sell',

derived from vepaio, properly

for sale'.

to trans-

to carry

any where

Hence

fut.

in the epic
*

writers Trepaau) with a short, Attic irepu) (in the sense of

to

pass over' Trepaaio has a long. Ion. Trepijaio . 180, IL) aor. 1. In the rest of the tenses e is eirepaaa in the epic writers.
-

omitted by syncope,
Treirpaadai,
Trpr)i.ievoc,

perf. a. irkirpaKa.

perf. p. weTrpainai.
r.

inf.
ire-

Ion. TreTrpvaOai.
(j)' ,

part, ireireprjixevoc with v.

IL

58. aor.

p. eirpaOrji', Ion. eTrpvOr^v.

The

Attics

use the form TTeirpaooixai as a

TTiTTTw.
irXaiCtD.

fut. pass.,

not

TrpaB^]aofxai'^.

See Trerw. See

.

177,

c.

183. Eur. Iph. Obs. 3.) id. 8, 1. Aristoph. Thesm. Hel. 540. Eurip. (TreTrXwKora 1047. Sec. T. 878. TreTrXwK-a^tev, perhaps in ridicule of Euripides, Buttm. Among the Ionic writers Herodotus has TrXeeti', p. 220.)
TrXew, irXevaofxai Thuc. 2, 89.
aor.
1.

7, 60.

irXevaovf^iai (.

eVXewcTa.

perf. 7re7rXev/ca

eVXeutra and TrXwetv, eVXwffa, 7re7rXwK:a (but only trXevaofxai In the epic poets we find an aor. eirXwv, e. g. 4, 147. 149.)
eTreTrXwv i/e5."E|oy. 648. eTreTrXw^iei/. e^eTrX. ApoU. Rh. 2, 152. 645. whence eTrtTrXwc occurs as a participle//. T, 291. like

Karappujc.
TrXnaaoj, ttXtjttw (t'/CTrX/j-yvucT^aifrom 7r\i)yvv/ni Thuc. 4,
'

25.)

strike',

aor. 2.

p.

eirXnynv, in the

compounds

terrify',

e^CTrXayrji', KareTrXayr/i' .

193,

1.

perf. 7TeTr\r]ya, in the active

Homer has an aorist 7re7rX)?'yoi' sense, e. g. Arist. Av. 1350. ttcttX/j//. /, 162. TreTrX^yero ^', as 363. Od. &, 264. //. II. tt 728. 660. TreirXrjyeinev infin. 51. 31. , yovTO //. a, Buttmann remarks after Valckenaer that the Attics use iraTaaaut in the pres. for irAijaffiv L. Gr. p. 220.
?// ,

Mceris

p.

294.

List of Defective Verbs.

iTve(i}

433

'\ blow*, fut. irvevaofxai Eur. Andr. 556. (not Trvevauj.

F. 887. for eKiruevaere we should read -rai) and TTvevaovfiai Arist.Tian. 1221. aor. eirvevaa. perf. ireTrvevKa Eur. Phoen. 1 186. The epic perf. pass. Treirvvixai . 189, 3. has the meaning of * reflect, be prudent'. Homer has also from a present form irvvio, iiTiperat. a^nrvve ' recover thyself, come to thyself again' //. j^', 222. aor. 1. pass, a/jnrvvvdr} II. e , 697. ^, 436. and aor. 2. mid. but in the passive sense li/xTrvvro (sync, for aveTrvvero) II. X', 359. 8vC.
irpiaaOaL
'

Hence Eur. Here.

to buy',

does not occur in the pres. indie, but only

in the imperat., opt., conj., infin., part, pres.,

and

in the imperf.

TTpiaao or Trpioj,
afxr]v,

Trpiai/xrjv,

7rpiu)/u,ai,

TrpiaaBai,

7rpid/.ievoc;f eirpi-

preferred

and in the indie, as an by the older Attics to

'

aorist,

and

in these tenses is

ewvoujitrjv, etovnaafxriv^.

TTTt^aab)

crouch', derived from ttItw, hence perf. TreirTtiKa,

*

part.

7re7rT>)ar,

astonished', TreTrrrjvTa

crouching down' Apoll.

occurs, KaraTrTi]rr]v
it is

Rh.
in

2,

535.

In the aor. 2. a form in

-^

Homer

//. 0' ,

136,

In the rest of the tenses

regular,

TTTTJ^W, eTTTJJ^a, eTTTfJ^^O.

' I learn by inquiry', derived from TrevOo/nai Od. 87. jEschyl.Ag. 626. 997. Eur. Iph. T. 1147. fut. irevy,

TTvvOavo/xai

cfofxai. perf. Treirvafxai.

(2nd

pers. weirvffai Plat.

Gorg. p.4:62C.

2nd

pers. pi. irkirvade

Eur. Rhes. 600.)

aor. 2. eVu0oAtr)i'.

PatV(u

'

sprinkle', according to another form pat(jJ,

.

whence

249.
(248)

paaaare Od. v, 150. and eppdSarai

204,

6.

pe'Co), epdo) and EPFQ, different forms of the same word. According to the grammarians petio is the radicfJl word. This in Doric pronunciation is ped<o {Hesych. pe^ei, -rrpuTTei, Ovei)

or |oeSSw,
ep^iD or

and transposing p and

e,

epSo) or epdoj.

pkt<jj

and

both occur in the pres. and imperf. Fut. /oe^w and by transposition ep^w Od. e , 360. Soph. Phil. 1406. l^wepl^tjdv Soph. Tr. 83. aor. 1. epe^a. imperat, pe^ov, and ep^a, ep^arrjv
e'joSoj

JEsch. S.

c.

Th. 925.
''

inf. pel^ai

and ep^m Od.

p.

;//',

312. ^',411.

l.ob.

ad Phryn.

138.

VOL.

I.

2 F

434
ep^ou
II. S',

List of Defective Verbs.

37. &c. Soph. Track. 1201.

ep'iaif.u

(ep^eiev Soph.

Track. 935.), e>^a>, e:>^ot, eplac, ^scki/l. Pers. 234. 783. From peCtJ^ comes partic. Again. 1575. Soph. Phil. 117.
aor. p. peyBe'ic II.
i',

250.

p',

32.

the adoption of a
eipy/nai, eepy/iiai,

new theme

epyoj.

The fut. ep^oj gave rise to Hence perf. pass, epyfxai,

II. e
,

yet remaining in yeCpvpai eepyfxevai

perf. tpyjxai.

89.

which
2. act.

is

otherwise expressed by Tervy/itevoc,

ttoititoc,^.

At
perf.

least the

noun epyp-a presupposes a eopya^. Comp. epyw.

'

Hence

aor. 1. eppevaa, both found Eur. Thes. Fr. 1, 3. pevaeiev Dan. 32. but /oeutroi'Ta Plat. Pep. 8. p. 544 E. As from has been changed on MS. authority to pexpavra. fiKoixTto by omitting a, and making the penultima short, uK-iiKoa is derived, in like manner after the analogy o^ pevau), the aor.
I flow',

pew

fut. pevaojxai \.

179.

rarely if ever used in Attic,

pevaofxai

is

2.

p. eppvrtv

6. p.

495

Tkuc. 2, 5. 3, 116. Plat." Rep. 5. p. 452 D. B. Isocr. euc. Hel. p. 217 D. fut. pvrjao/nai seem

been formed, which are more common than the former and fut. This aorist led to the formation of perf. epPlat. Rep. 3. p. 485 D. Isocr. de Pace, p. 159 D. pvriKa. Herodotus has peevfxevoc, 7, 140. as if from peku).
to have
aor.

'PEQ
prjaato,

'

I say'.

See
'

eiireiv.

prjyvvfii, pr\yvv(D

break, rend', transitive, from

perf. 2. eppioya .

'PHFQ,

fut. prj^w.

aor. 1. e.ppr{^a, eppr]^apr]V.

aor. 2. p. ep-

payrjv.

fut. payriaopai.

194.

Obs. 3. in-

transitive.

Kindred forms are paaau) and pwaato.

I

piyeM

shudder'.
II.

From

the old
tj ,
'

jj'iyio

there

is

a perf. 2.
(//',

eppiya in use Horn.

p ,\1 b.

14. y', 353. Od.

216.
e^o-

piyovv o^ piywv (. 1 98, 7.) p'lywaa Arist. Pint. 847.

pvofAai, properly the
*

From

freeze',

comes the

aorist

same

as epvu), epvopai, but chiefly in

dicalforms, cp^w and
first

See MatthicE Animadv. ad H.

p. 129.

epyc^'.

From the

Homer,

came

eptau)

and by transposition

^ Eustath. ad II. ^, p. 984, 1. Ilemsterh.inLennep. Etymol.p. 846. According to Hermann, de Emend. Rat.Gr. Gr. p. 293. there are two ra-

pe^w; from the second eopya, eplw, epka, and by transposition pesw,
epe^a,

List of Defective Verbx.

435
II.

the sense of
II. e
,

'

rescue, protect', has a syncopated form epvro

<t ,

23. &c. for eppveTO, pvar for epvaro, epvvTO

515.

inf.

pvaOai.

The

is

chiefly long in

Homer, but
long*^.

also short, as

//. o',

29

in the Attic writers

'

always

piovvvfxi

strengthen', from poto or puxo, pcooiuai (in

e. g.

Homer

*to strain, to be active',

Thuci/d. 2, 8. eppojTO
ttciq

//. X',

50. a, 411. 417. as

*

^vvTriXa(5e7u), fut. p^aio. aor. 1. act.

eppwaa. perf.

p. eppw/mai.

imperat. eppwao, vale,

farewell',

infin. eppuiaOai.

aor. p. epphjaOriv.

2.
Iiah}^

and
iti

T^rt. 2, 13.
Callim.

Hesych.
eoKov
II.

v.

old verbs: from the former comes aaov<Ti 250. Epigr. op. Diog. L. 3, 45. from the latter aaoi (^*^) Del. 22. imperat. aaov Anal. T. 2. ^. 41. iv. See Hence eaawaa, eaawOriv in aaoi. Suid. v. traou.
ffaou),

Homer. From
Q
,

aaoto

came by contraction

(tww,

363.

(Twovrec 0(^. t, 430.

(crwere

and thence trwApolL Rh. 4,

aaoui

197. form

(7we(T0at 2,
(Toj^b) is

610. 1010. 3, 307.) lengthened crw^w. The

aiott)

the basis of aeabyofiaiy

of

etrioOrjv.

had

an aor. orimperf. after the form in -^a, 3rd pers. ind. aaw II. tt', 363. <|)',238. The imperative pres. or aor. aaio is in Od. p', 595. Another form was (row aoeic occurs in Hesychius; aoya II. I, 424. 681. and in the epigram in Diogenes Laertius quoted
:

above, Olympiodorus in Vit. Platon. reads

a^evvvf.iL

(root.

'I extinguish', from

2BEQ

fut.

a^koM.

aor. 1.

ea^eaa. perf. p. ia^eafxai. aor. p. eaf^eaOrjv. The aor. 2. was formed as from a verb in -/ni, e'ff/Srjv, inf. ajBrivai, in an intransitive sense, as arrrfvai^,

and thence also the perfect

(xeo),

ea(5rtKa.

aevu)

'

shake, agitate, drive', from

whence

also ae'no.

The augnient is ecr<r. for aevTai for aeverai Soph. Tr. 645. Instead of this there (fecr. as in verbs beginning with p. . 163,2.
avto. aor. ecreva, were also the following forms, (too>, ffww perf. pass. eaevafxrtv, . 185 Obs. and without augment aeva. eaavfxai II. v', 79. Od. k, 484. plusq. perf. eaavfiriv, eacrvo II.
,

Buttmann's Lexilog. p. 62 seq. Buttmann, p. 232. writes aaovai, and Bekker in Theogn. 868. aaoi for adoL. In this way there would be no
*

caw.
*
*"

Ruhnk. ad Tim. Lex. PL p. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 2. p. 206.

40.

2 F 2

43G
tt',

l^ist

of Defective Verbs.

585.

tcrawTo, (TUTo.

The forms of

the plusq. perf. are

more

even in the lyrical passages of trafrequently used iu tragic trimeters Soph. Aj. eaa e<Ti0>)', gedy, aor. 1. p. also an aor. 2. eamfv, eaHence 558. Ale. Eur. 294. avOc'iG eaaovav, hence Miv26. pronunciation . Laconic ill the ffvfj)', Xenopli. Hist. Gr. 1, 1, 23. See p. 40.*
as aorists

dapoc, awcacxova

From

(TOW

comes the Attic aovaOe

.Esch. Siippl. 843.

(roCaOto

849.

Sept.c. Th. 31. Aristoph. Vesp.456.

Soph. Aj. 1414.

imper. act. crov Arist. Vesp. 209. aovrai jEsch. Choeph. 639, Hence also the Homeric XaocraooQ. aovvTai Pers. 25.''
(TKe^a.vvv[.u
'

I dissipate',

from crKeSaw

fut.

cr/ceSaffw,

Attic

(TfceSw.

aor. act. eaKeSaaa.

perf. p. eoKe^aaixai.

aor. p. eoKe-

daaOr^v.

Another form

is tr/ciSvaw, aKiBvrjfxi, Siacr/ctSvciari

Hesiod.

Th. 875.
vrj/ii,

(TKi^vai^aL 11.

TreXo'w wiXvtiini.

Rh.

4,

500.
'

Ke^aiu),

X, 308. Thuc. 6, 98. as Trexaw tt'ltFurther KeSaw, whence Kedowvrai Apoll. -o^ai Ajwll. Rh. 2, 626. and jciSi/rj/xi.

(TKeWo) I dry up', transitive, KareaKeXXovro jEsch. Prom. 480. fut. (TKeXw, (TKeXou^taj, (TKreXouvToi in Hesychius. Another form was (tk^Xw or a/caXXw, whence aor. 1. conj. oK^Xy 11. \p 191. opt. (TKr^Xeiev and infin. aKriXai in Hesychius. In aor. 2. a syncopated form like the verbs in -jut, opt. eaKXiiv, cnreaKXti^
,

awoaicXairiv

(like

o-rotrjv)

in

Hesychius.
'

infm.

airoaKXrivai,

and so
all

perf. a. eWXrjKa. with an intransitive signification,

fut. aKXi}(To/xai^.

part. ec7KXrjwTec Apoll.

Rhod. 2, 53.
as eo-TrjKo,

withered',

eoTTiv.

(yfihxio
afiriaai,

' I wipe', has in the fut. aor. act. af.iT]aii), e<Tfxn<Ta, from the radical word a/xdoj, Ion. afxkh)^, ( Herod. 2, 37.

Biaajnefvurec for Siao-^twvTec).

X^^JIP is in

Of

ofxh\<^ only aor.

1. p. etx/iJ}-

use.
'

arepeu)

deprive'.

From

arkpofxai,

which occurs

in

Xeand

nophoh and elsewhere (equivalent in sense to ecfTepv/^ai. See

Buttm.

'

p.

230.); the tragic writers use aor. 2.

^

arepeic,,

Herm. de Em. Rat. Gr. Gr. p. 294. Valck. ad Theocr. Adon. p. 265.
t.

Thom. M.

p. 802.

Moeris p. 355,

Phryn.

p. 108.

Valck. ad

Herod.

Hesych.

2.

p.

1237 seq.
t.

v.

Zov,
804.
t.

p. 272, 58. (303, 95.

Ruhnk. ad Tim,

aovaris, aovtrde, govtul.

'II. Steph.

Tlies.

3.

p,

p. 222. considers the a in afxi'iato as an Attic interchange of ^ and tr, as

814

sqq.

Hemsterh. ad Luc.

1.

in Tzaiaia.

p, 539.

Piers, ad Mcerid. p. 49 seq.

List of Defective Verbs.

aor. 1. a.

437

. 173. . 193,5.) aor. Ilesych. or aTepQ?]j.iev (. 205.) from arepeab), arepao), earepOriv.
1. p, (jTepBcfxev

arkpeaai OcL v, 262. (See

arevrai, arevro in Homer, the same as 'iaTarai, 'lararo, as Od. X , 583. more frequently for vcpiaTarai, projitetur, is probably derived from <ttuw, the radical form of iWij^iu, Ion. arew . 10, 1. and with the digamma arepM, arevio (as ykb), xevw), (TTeverai, arevrai (like aeverai, (revrai). ^schylus has also the 3rd pers. pi. arevvrai Pers. 49. in anapsestics*'.
aropevvv/iU, aropw/iu,
I, 5.

from

2T0PEQ, and arpuivvv/iu

aor. 1.
.

has

fut.

aropkau) and crrpwau).

p. 34.

.221, earopeaa and

earpwaa.
aBi]v

perf. p. ecrrpw/naif JEaoI. ear6pi]nai^

\.

aor. p. earopk-

Hippocr. T.

(Tw^ti),

See

(jao),

T.

raXavpii'oc)

TAAAQ (hence raXaaaifc II. v commonly TAAQ I

*

829. o, 164. raXaai^piov, 251.

fut. rXt'iaoinai.

bear, dare's,

(250)

Od. v, 311. Horn. II. Cer. 148. 217. part. TerXjjwc in the poets. Homer has also tiie imperat. rkrXaOi II. a, 586. rerXard) Od. ir' , 275. opt. rerXairjv II. I, 373. infin. rerXapevai Od. v , 307. or rerXapev (rerXavai) Od. y, 209. t, 190. See . 198, 3. In the aor. 2. it has the form -pi, erXr\v (3rd pers. plur. erXav II. (j)', 608.) erXr^aav Soph. Phil. 872. Eur. SuppL 73. or erXaaav Soph. Phil. 1201. imperat. rXrjdi. opt. rXa'ujv- conj. tXw (Eurip.
perf. rkrXriKa, pi. rkrXafxev
1

Ale. 276.).

infin. rXrjvai.

part. rXac.
*

TAQ,

the radical word of relvo), (properly

to stretch out
//. ^',

the hand' in order to take hold of anything), imperat. t^

derived

be rkraya. and aor. 2. with reduplication reraydjv II. a , 591. o 23. Also Tera/ca, rkrapai under reivio are derived by many from raw''.
B',
('

219. Od. e, 346.

All.

take').

From

this appears to

TAZQ

or

TAFQ.

perf. 2.

TEKQ.

See

t//ct(o.
f

* Eust. ad II. y', p. 387, 29. \', 848. where, however, he is wrong in re-

Greg.

p.

(296) 625. ct Koen.

Pors. ad Enrip. Ph. 1770.

fcrring to this the

Homeric

orco/L/er.

''Henn.deEm.Rat.Gr. Gr.p. 295.

438
*

List of Defective Verbs.

I arise, raise

reXXu), pres. and imperf. p. Find. 01. 1, 122. Pi/th. 4, 457. myself aor. 1. ereiXav oSov 01. 2, 126. * they
:

completed',

Homer and other writers the compounds only are found; avaTeWeiv 'grow up, cause to ascend', (whence avareXXeTai o 7jX(oc, avaToXi]) eirircXXeiv 'join to, enjoin
i']vvaap.

In

upon'.
/.levoju

TrepireXXeaOai

revolve in a circle',

e. g.

irepireXXo-

eviavTtSv, equivalent to 7re|Ot7rXo,aeva>v.

*

ref-ivoj

I cut',

(Ton.

TajLLvu)

Herod.)

fut. re/nM (.

182. Obs. 2.)

Ion. Tafxku). aor. ereixov, rarely in the Attics erainov (. 193, 2. not.), aor. mid. kTeii6f.ir]v, e. g. Thuc. 7, 46, more frequently
kra^-Koixriv.
6t]v.

perf. TeT/j.r}Ka, TCTjitTj/iat .

187, 6. aor, pass.

eT/j-ii-

Only in Orph. the epic form T^rjyw see . 252. Argon. 366. is found a syncopated aorist with the reduplication
krerfxero for erefxero
TepTTco
'

Of

was cut through*.

and
delectari,

delight', repTroixai, delectare

has in the

aor. in

Homer, besides the form kTep^Or]v (used

also in the Attics)

Tapcjydev
II. X',

Od.&, 131. p, 174. Tepcpee'ir, Od. e', 74. also (eTap<periv) Od.f, 99. T, 213. 251. <^', 57. aor. 2. p. krapirr^v

779. tt', 633. &c. inf. rapiriipevai II. w', 3. and tojotojoaor. 2. mid. erapTrero II. t, 19. Tcrivai Od. \p' , 212. irtjpeOa II. w', 636. 8ic. But TjOaTreio^ei' //. y , 441. or ^', 314. comes from rpeireaOai for rparcwpev, as Od. 6' , 292.
Tepaa'ivd)
'

dry',

whence
,

aor. 1. act. repai^ve II.

tt

also aor. 2. pass. Tepaiipevai Od.

t,9S.

Teparjvai

7/. tt,

529. but 519.

from

Te|0(Ta>

Od.
*

152.

?/,

124.
Tertijax; in the
Q' ,

TeriJ/^evoc
Ou/io).

sorrowful',

and

phrase TertTjoTt

also

2nd

pers. dual. Terivja^ov //.

447. from an ob-

solete present rieu).

Terpov or ererpov
TeTpalvco
'

met

with', a defective aorist in

Homer.

bore through', in Homer, Hei'odotus, and the

1.

Attics: fut. rerpaveeiG Herod. 3, 12. aor.

II.
,

ererp-qva, rerprive

^ 396. Od. , 247. &.C. ererp-qvapriv. aor. p. Ter pavQelaa Lycophr. 781. in other tenses from TPAQ or TPEQ (from Topku) . 221.) aor. 1. erpriaa. perf. p. rerpripai.
rkrpriya, perf. from Tapaaaw, syncopated by the Attics into
Opaaatt)
*

am

agitated, restless'

//. /3',

95.

j',

346.

Hence

List of Defective Verbs.

Ion. Tpr^yyc, Att. rpityva,

439
rpn^u)

and

in later writers a pres.

Nicand. Ther. 521.

make, execute, construct*, and iraperf., are found fut. Tv^<i>, revi^o/jLai II. t 208. aor. erevl^a. perf. rerevya in the passive sense Od. fx 423. (5ooq pivo7o rerevywc,. perf. p. 3rd pers. pi. TeTeu)(aTai //. v, 22. Od. r, 563. * are built, made',
revyjjj

has three senses

\.

'

to

and

in this sense, besides the pres.

,

(in the other places equivalent to

is

e'lai, as rervKTai, rerv^ai almost always in sense the same as ear'i, elq). part, rtruy/xevoc ' made'. The aorist with the reduplication rervKelv Od. o , 77, 94. rervKovro II. a', 467. &c. TeTVKcaBai Od. (j)',

428.

is

KKT/iia,

if

perhaps better derived from TYKQ, whence tvkoc,, tvthese forms have not been derived from the aorist.
it

II. v , 346. we should probably read erevyeTov, be an imperf. with reduplication for exQvy^kTnv according to . 195. Obs. 1. The aor. 1. ervySriv ' to be prepared, made, to happen', forms the transition to the second meaning. From this revyjio comes TirvaKOfxai II. <^' , 342.

For rerevyerov

otherwise

will

TiTvcr/cero BeairiBaec, Ttvp 'he prepared'.

2.
*

to

happen, to be anywhere', among the Attics only in

Xe7i.

the forms rvyyJxvM, ervyyavov, eTvyov, also Terv^^rj/ca Plat.

now

1, 4. (but Rep. 7. p. 521 E. is Herodotus has also ererev^ee eTriarrofxevoQ 3, 14. Homer uses in this sense frequently the 3rd pers. perf. p. rervKrai ' is', e. g. //. S', 84. ^', 246. o', 207. 8cc. in other places ' to be prepared' //. y , 101. comp. a , 120. as

Prot.p. 340 E.

Symp.

read TereuTojce^).

ervyOtjv
II.

also reru^jj/ce

//.

88.
II. v
,

So
23.

also fut. rev^eaOat

e, 653.
3.
*

Hence TirvaKopai

fut. Tev^opai to hit a mark, to obtain' (by accident) Od. T , 314. Eur. Hec. 42. &c. aor. ervyjiaa II. o , 581. rvyjiaaQ, in the Attic writers only ervyov, xu^wv. ;// , 466. perf. reTvyr]Ka Thuc. 1, 32. Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 14. Hist. Gr. So rkrevya perf. ILuryph. ap. Gale, p. 665. Orell. 7, 1, 5. 300. From this reu^oj comes riTvaKOfxai * aim'. p.
:

TtfCTtu * I bring forth', from re/co) fut. re^o) Od. X , 249. ^sch. Prom. 857. 875. Eurip. Troad. 742. and more com:

Ast. ad Plat. Leg. p.563seq. Lob. ad Phryn.

p.

395.

Comp. Thorn. M.

p.

842.

440
H.
Ven. 127.'^

List of Defective Verbs.

. 1 84 Obs. p. 283. iaf. reKelaOai Horn. aor. 2. tVe/coi; (rarely ^Tt-^a Arist. Li/s. 553.

monly Tt-^ojita(. Comp.

evTc^y, elsewhere only in later authors, Lub.adPhn/n. p. 743. ). perf. reroKa. Te-)(0'ic, occurs only in the spurious fragment ot

the

Danac

of Euripides.
,

TirpuyaKb) 'I wound', from t/oww, rpoyei Od. (p

293. and in

Hesychius, from ropkto. Thus

act. cTpuxja.

also rpCjeaQai. fut. Tpuxrw. aor.

aor. p. erpojQrjv.

perf. p. Ttr/JW/uat.

The

radical

word appears to be re'ipu), perf. 2.TeTopa, whence Topto, Topeu), see below, and by syncope rpew, Tputo (hence riTpcKv, rpipu)), Tp6(v, Tpojb) {rirpioaKio), Tpvoj (Tpvyw).
252.
^'^'^

TAAQ, TAHMI.
T|^yw
TeTfxrjica.
11. tt',

See raAaw.
refxva),

390. ApolL Rh. 4,707. formed from

in

Hence

Homer
ri' ,

Sterjuayej',

i.

e.

-Tjiia-yjycrav,

oi-

erp-ayov actively Od.

ib. 2,

276. Apoll.

1th. 3,

343.

(Ster/tta-yov

^leT/nayev.)

298. 'they separated themselves', should probably be eVjujj^ev ApolL Rh. 2, 481. 4, 409. ^larj-ih^eiav T/LU,^ac //. A', 146. aTroT^rjyevrec ^i^o//. Rh. 4, 3, 1047. 1052. inrcTpii^avTO 4, 328.
Topeiv, aor. 2.

whence eTope

II. X',

ropvao), Teropijaoj Arist. Fac. 381.

ropijcrac Horn. If. in

236. elsewhere Topeto, Merc.

119.

ttJ^TiTopTjcrwi', &.C.

Totro-ac,

a defective aorist Find. Pj/th. 3, 48. eireroffae Pj/lh.

'

4, 43.

10, 52. equivalent to Tv-^eiv

'

meet

with'.

rpecjyu)

nourish', fut. Opeipw . 36. perf. act. Terpocpa Soph.

.

(Ed. C. 186.

(TeTpd(p6ai

is

186, 4. perf. p. reBpafx^ai. iiifin. TeOpdcpOai from tjocttw). aor. 1. eOpecpBriv Eur. Ilec. 351.

600. aor. 2. eTpd(pr]v. The aor. 2. act. erpacpov has in Homer an intransitive or passive sense II. (j)', 279. oc evda^e y erpacp 199. a, 436. dpiaroc. er paCJyeTtjv II. e 555. rpaCpefiev II. The perf. for which he elsewhere uses erpdiprjv, rpa^rivai. The DoTerpocpa has also an intransitive sense //. ^', 237. Pyth. Cohans rians and said rpd(f)(i) Backh ad Piiid. 2, 44.
, r) ,

Buttmann

L. Gr.

p.

406, Obs.

conjectures TCKeadai.
^ Lob. ad Phryn. p. 743. The reading in Aristophanes, mr erre^rj

is suspicious, both from the form and because epTeiveiv was to

rcrai'ov,

be expected rather than erTiKreiv.

List of Defective Verbs.

441

Tpex<o
ed.
its

'

I run', fut. dpe^o/^iai

Ariat.
It

Herm.

aor. act. eOpe'^a rare*^.

Ran. 193. Nub. 1005. more commonly takes

{^paficovrai Herod. 8,
perf. p. SeS/)a/j>;^at

tenses from

APEMQ,

fut. |Oo;iou^tai

102.) aor. 2.

eSyoa^joi'.

perf. a. SeSjOa/irjKa.

-Yew. Q^c. 15, 1.

Tvyy(^av(o.

perf. 2. BeSpo/^ia.

See reuA^w.
Y.

'Y7r(ff^'eo/uai
V7re)(o^ta(,

promise', from vmayojuai (Herod. 7, 104.) 253.

fut. vTroayj]aoj.iai.

follows e)(w.

perf,

VTr<T-)(j]/iiai.

('2^'^)

aor. 1. viTe<jykdi]v.
aor. 2. vireayoiLiriv.

imperat. vTroa^e.Oiiri Plat. Phccdr.p.

235 D.

(tAFQ
rest

or

^UTQ

'

eat',

only in the

fut.

(in the later

writers alone) (^a-yo^iai . 183. and in the aor. 2. e(payov.

The
eSw.

of the tenses are formed from eaOiw, and

eaOio).

in

Homer

See

(pau),
1.
*

the radical word of

^T?jttt,

(paivo)

and

rrecfyaTai.

I say'.

(f)a<jKe for

e(^>ji'.

From ^aw
(parai,
i.

in

See ^rj|ui . 215. ^aaKoj arose from the form Another form -mcpavaKiD 11. /c , 478. see 2. this sense Apollonius Rhodius 2, 500. has ttI^', 502. ^ae Se '^pvaoOpovoc *Hwc. Homer, and </)ati'w, fut. (f>avovf^iai and

e.

Xeyerca.

2.

*I

appear'.
a)
(i)aeiVa>

OJ.
in

Hence

(pavijao/^iai .

194 O65.

aor. 1. ecptjva.

perf. a. ireCpayKa.

perf.

p. Trk<paaf.iai -(pavaai -(pavrai^.

For 241. 586. /, e<^ai'r/ Homer has (paueaKe See . 199. for ecpavdrp'. aor. 1. p. (paavOiiv &c. ecpavOiiv is used in the sense ofdedarari, Soph. (Ed. T. 515. ecpavnv in the sense of ' appear'. See Buttm. p. 244. Homer has also a fut. 3. Tre(pnaerai 11. p , 155. b) Tn(pa(TKM and TriCpavaKit), -o/tat, which is used, as avaCpaiveiv, e. g. OeoTrpoiriac avaCpaiveic II. a, 87.
196,
3.
aor. 2. eCpavrjv.
II. A',

64.

Of/. X',

declarare, TriCpavcKe

11.

478. -rrKpavaKeo

II. (p' ,

99.

'give

a sign'
3.
*

//.

K, 502.
In this sense occurs perf. p. ireCpaTai
//.

kill'.

40.

p, 689.

t',
<=

20. 27.

Od.

x',

24.

3rd pers. pi. Trec^afTat //. e,

Lob. ad Phryn.
p.

Piers, ad Moer. p. 187.

719.

442

List of Defective Verbs.

531. o, 563. infin. necpacrOat 11. lo , 254. fut. irecjynvofxai II. v , 829. o, 140. where also the short vowel of the perf. is lengthened again in the 3rd fut., as in ^e^eaai, ^e^naoixai. Xe\vaai, XeXu aojuai. From this (paat came <t>ENQ (as from TAQ TENQ, re'ivcL), from FAQ, FENQ, -yewonai, from KTAQ /cTeivw), and hence ^ovoc, irccpvov. Eustathius ad II. p. p. 1123, 19. derives a<pat,(i) from (jyauj or (^o^w.
254.
^epiji)
*

bear',

(253) (jyepere II. i,

only in the pres. and imperf. cjyepre for 171. but the verbal (pepTOQ refers to several

tenses either actually in use, or invented according to analogy,

fut. (pepau)

{Eustath, ad Od. k

y;. 1

665, 14.).

perf. Trecpepjuai,

iTe(pepTai, the derivatives (popeu), (jypeu) to the perf. 2. 7re(bopa.

The tenses wanting in (jyepo) are supplied by derivatives from OIQ, ENEKQ and ENEFKQ, Ion, eveUio (eveiKe^uev II. r, 194.
ei'et/cy

lies.

'

E/>y.

561.

ffvueve'iKerai id. Sc.

o'lao),

Here. 440.)
(as

fut.

o'/cTw, ot(TO/uat.

Hence a new theme

in Leoch. p.

imperat. oiae in

Homer
wiaOrtv,

and the Attic writers^,

{wa9j]v

fut. p. olaOriaoiaai

from

Dem.

1094,

8.^

e^oiadyaerai Eur. Suppl.

563. a verbal oiaroCf as avwiaroc, (avwaroQ) Herod. 6, 66. (as from wia/Liai, (oiarai) and in the aor. 1. act. inf. avwaai Herod. 1, 157. for avoKTTOcavolcrai. Xen. Anab. 5, 5, 2. dioiaeiev should be Siyjaoiev. aor. 1 act. weyKa and I'lveyKoi', both Attic, and found together Arist. Thesm. 742. though the remaining moods are chiefly derived from i'lveyKov. imperat. evejKe. inf. evejKelv, although evkyKaifxi Isocr. Panath. p. 261 B. Xen. Si/tnp. 2, 3. partic. eveyKaa Xen. Mem. S. 1, 2, 53. 2, 2, 5. also occur. The lonians and Dorians instead of this use m'eiKa
.

Herod.2,\4:6. el^eveiKeib.ldl. fromeve/cw*^

quires a short syllable^, perf. act.
Ion. evyjveiyfxai Herod. 2, 12.
xOrjv, Ion. rivel-^Snv
eve'^Oilcrofxai^.
evrivo-y^a.

orENEIKQ.

Pin-

dar uses both forms, the second eveiKa -ov, when the metre reperf. p. evrjuey/uai,

Herod.

1,

121, 1. 6. 9,41. aor. p. rive66. 84. 116. 173. 8cc. fut. p.

The
II.

^ "

derivative (popew is regularly conjugated of ^opiifxevai o, 310. and (popiivai II. /3', 107. see . 201, 10.
;

Mceris

p. 285,
1.

"*

Bceckh ad Find. Pyth.

Fiseh. 3 a. p. 185.

9, 6.

Pors. Adv. ad

Eur.

Gregor.

p.

(226) 477. et Koen.

List of Defective Verbs.

443

(ppew, the derivative of <popkw,

K(f)pe7v
*
'

is

to bring out', ei(T<ppiv

'

to bring in, admit',

used only in composition, ha(^pelv

In the imperat.
it

to bring through, give passage

to'*".

has

form in -fxi, elacppec, which, however, occurs only in the grammarians. The old grammarians derive it from Trpo-to, as ^jooi'^toj^ (ppovdoG, from Trpoo'ifxiov irpoococ, . 35. Obs. 2. but more probably it is formed by syncope from (popri/ni, <ppr](.ii.
this

(pOavu)

come

before, anticipate', from (pOaoj fut. (^Qaau),

aor. 1. eipOaaa Thuc. 3,

only in later authors,

fut. (pO^ao/dai in

5.49.
there

&.c.
is

perf.

act. e(f)daKa, both with a short.

Besides
aor. 2.

(jyOdato

another
(pOac,

Homer. The

is ecpOtn',

as from a form
part.

in

-/HI,

optat.

(pOa'irji',

conj. (pOw,

inf.

(pOrjvai,

aor. 2.

mid.

p. (pOdi^ievoc^.

*(l)Oi(v
(jyOivu),

and
the former transitive,
i *

destroy'.

(pOlaav Od. v

67.

709. 1045. AJ. 1027. (Ed. T. 1198. the latter intransitive, * I perish', as ^vu) and ^vv(x). The former in the passive means to die', and therefore the latter takes its tenses from the middle voice of (pQ'ib), fut. (pBiaofiai, perf. ecpOifxai. 3rd pers. pi. ecpOivrai Msch. Pers. 923.
but with short
airocpeiaai Soph. Track.
'

imperat.

<|)0i'(T0a)

II. 0',

429.

inf.

(pOiaOai Od.

^',

117.

part.

251. This (f>6inevoc for e(pBip.evoc S 363. aoristfor ecpdioixrjv Od. syncopated perf. is also a plusq. Soph. (Ed. T. 962. 970. Phil. o', 268. ^scA.P^n. 3 17. 375. 346. m77>.1/c.414. 3rd pers. (/)0Tto O^i.X', 330. for e(|)0teTo
plusq. perf.
ecfydijxriv II. a',
,

(for the sense requires loXero

di>,

not oAoito av), as Xvro. opt.

(pdlnnv Od. K, 51.

cjiOiyc,

Od.

/3',

368.

is

probably conj.

preferable
(pBivetjj,

Other forms of cjyOioj, <^0ivw are (jyOiOw, aTre(l>diOov, with the v. r. iireK^Uev Od. e, 110. 133. V, 251. i^',331.
KaTeCpOivriKOTec Pint. Cic. 14.

{KaraCpBivelv suspicious

From 4)eEQ Hesychias T. 2. Eur. Ale. 633.) (jyOivCew. p. 1503. quotes (pdei, OvnaKei, and (pOeitiQ, (pdapeiric, as from ^OHMI, and (^Oj/o-ovrat //. ^p' , 444. he explains by ^ia(l)9aHence also (pOe'ipio and (jyOot}. priaovrai.
(pvu)
'

bring forth', has in the

fut. (pvaeiv,

(pvaeaOai Plat.

' Wolf ad Demosth. Lept. p. 276. Brunck ad Soi)h. (Ed. C. 277. Seidler

ad Eur. El. 1028. Thorn. M. p. 895. IMoeris

p.

396.

444
and
1,

List of Defective Verbs.

Leg. S.p. 831 A. 836 D. perf. TreCJyvKa (also ire (|)va . 198,3.). aor. 2, ecjyvv (3rd pers. pi. t'^ui/ for ^(puaav Pind. Pj/th.
62. as cyvov, eSov),
'

inf. (jyvvai,

part,

^uc

in

an intransitive

sense,

being produced, constituted by nature '. The opt.

conj. (^v^ bably found Theocr. 15, 94. yu?j (pv'u], MeXiTwSeo Plat. Rep. 3. p. 415 C. 5. p. 473 D. 6. p. 494 B. 496 B. Epist. 7. p. 343 E. (I)v(:i(n Plat. Rep. 10. p. 597 C. but
.

is

pro-

e(pvr]v, (})vr]vai,

cjyve'ic,

are later Hellenic forms.

X.
255.
\^^'^)

Xaijow 'I rejoice',

fut. in Attic yaipi^aio .

181, 3. and ya-

p^aofxai in the other dialects'^.

rod. 3, 42.

From

the form yapi^aw

the perf, Keyapr\Ka Arist. Vesp. 764.

KTe^a/orjwc

part. Ke-^apr}Kwc, in
p.

comes He-

in

Homer,

perf.

Keyaprj/iiai Arist.

Vesp. 389.
prj/.ievoc

plusq. perf. KeyJipr]ro lies. Sc. II. 65.

II. in

part. Ke^^a(lyric.)

Horn.

Bacch. 10.

Eurip. Iph. A. 200.

Theocr. 27.

ult.

also Ke-^ap/nai {-^aipw, yapu),

aor. 2. eyapr\v.

KeyapKo), Ke-

yappevoa Eurip. Or. 1120.

plication Keyapofxriv II.
tt
,

aor. 2. with redu-

600. Hence Keyapnao) II. o , 98. An aor. 1. mid. also is found eyr]pap.r]v, yJjpaTO II. ^, 270. Ap)oll. Rh. 4, 55. 1628. Epigr. Leonid. Tar. 65. {Anal. Br. )'' T. I. p. 237.
yav^avu)
'

receive, or hold

',

from

XH AQ,

which comes
-yavBtj (see

from
.

XAQ, XAZQ.
I,

(See /ca^w.) aor. 2. eya^ov.

to

have formed the transition from Hence perf. KeyavBa. fut. ye'iaof.iai Od. a, \V^(o to yavBavu). 17. for yi}aopai, as some explain neicropai to be put for irijaofxai Etyrnol. M. p. 668, 43. Others derive it from \eiu> (i. e. y^etn Ion. for xaw), as Athen. 11. p. 477 D.*^ But the analogy of GTTeiaw and Tre'iaofxai leads us to a present yev^oj, which has the same relation to yj]^ti} as ttcvOm has to Tr/jOw.

221,

1. II, 3.

seems

'I pour', conj. yeu^ Od. i', 10. fut. yevaiD . 179, C. eyeva and eyea . 185. Obs. conj. yev-y II. ^', 165. perf. act. KeyvKa. perf. pass. Keyyi^iai. aor. pass. eyvOtjv. The grammarians mention also a fut. x^'^> ^^^ ^' ^^2. Obs. 1.
ykii)

aor. 1.

Thorn.

M.

p. 9 10.

Mceris

p.

403.

Fisch. 3
"

a. p.

196.

ad Phryn. p. 740. Valck. ad Theocr. Aden.

"^

p.

255.

Of the

aorist ej^a/p>;(7a,see Lob.

List of Defective Verbs.

445
Od. [5 222. 696. tt , 123. v, 544. re , 414.
,

The

conj. y^evu)
perf.

Theplusq.

is used as a fat. //. 7/, 336, Keyyro is found as an aor. //. e

and so yyro, -yiivro, ey^vro 11. 385. &c. (. 164. O'bs.) only that the last are never used as plusq. perf. and are more correctly considered Besides ykui and \evu), the forms yyui as syncopated aorists. (whence KeyvKa, yyrri yaia) and )(ow (whence )(wvvujut) seem -^eeiv ff/jjua is found Od. a, 291. which is to have existed,
344,
&.C.

v, 282.

.//',

elsewhere ywyvvvai ari^a.

-X^p^Vit is

inf. y^^privai (in

necessary 'jopor/e^impers. opt. )^cir/^. coxi].\p^^. Euripides Hec. 264. Here. F. 828. y^^priv^). im-

perf. ey^prjv,

jEsch.
u)v

and more frequently \priv^ (never ex/^' which in From. 1430. has been introduced by Schiitz). part, y^pefor y^paov .

from the Attic dialect

Obs.
1.

70.

fut. ^pi^aei.
t'.

nus,

I'iJ)'

xP^* ^^ 2"<1 pers. is yap h) aot Trapct /uev

quoted by Suidas
decrnoi

XP'/

from Cratio'

tQv

//jucrepwr, Tropa

c'tW 6

rt

0&5. 2. xpew*' as indeclin. occurs in Eurip. Here. F. 21. Compare H'lppol. 1256. Xpew' /jera.
O65. 3. anoxpr]
'it suffices',

e'trc

rou

derived from xP'J {Herod.

5,

1,

1G8. Kara-

Xpa. imperf. uTrexp?/ {Herod. 7, 70. KOT-expa, as

fin. a.TTo-xpni'

3rd pers.

pi. aTroxpwo-i

Herod.

31.)
1,

is

also used personally,

in-

66. in some MSS.).

Dem.

p. 46, 10. 52, 12. (Herodotus uses aTtoyj)dv 3, 138.

9, 94.

as he uses

^dadai
7,

for xprjcrdai.)

partic. uiroxpi^y -wff -w>'-

aor. cnrexpv^e

Herod.
1,

196.
'

fut. aKoxptiaei.

Herodotus uses
diceyjiiero

also the
'

middle direxpaTo
ficed,' 8, 14.

102.

he contented himself,' and

it

suf-

partic. a'7roxpew/^e'os 'contented,' 1, 37.

y^poji'vvoj
'

y^pCjvvvf.11,

colour,'

from xpou), xpioio, xp^t*^

aor. a. ly^pwaa.

Alexis ap. Athen.

3. p.

124 A.
heap up

fut. y^pCxfoj.

perf. pass. Keyjutiafxai.

yCjvwixi, ybivvvu)
yoi)), ^oui'
^
.

',

common form
p. 2 18.

for the Attic

Dawes

Misc. Cr.

p.

324. Brunck

Theod.

ad(Ecl.T.55J.791.adArist.Lys. 113. ' Brunck ad Arist. Lys. 133. f Pors. et Herm. ad Eur. I.e. also in Sophocles, according to Eustathius,
II. p.

bility that xpi7' is

maintains wiih probaan infinitive; but in 'isage it obtained the force and constmction of an imperfect, Moerisp. 411. Thom. M. p.91G.
''

731, 55. Fisch. 3 a. p. 199.

Fisch 3
Gbltling ad

a. p. '^00.

44G

0/

Particles.

Adverbs.

Q.
'QOeu) 'I push', from

QQQ

fut. (o<tw,

more
aor.

rarely wOijaio

Soph. Aj. 1265.

waai.
aor. p. kioaOriv.

Aristoph. Eccl. 300.

1. a.

ewaa.

inf.

perf. a. ew/co Pint. T. 7. p.

lut. p. MaBr](jofiai^.

156. erf. H. Concerning the augment

perf. p. ewa/ioj.

see

6"

wvkof.mi is used
perf. ewvriiuiai,

by the genuine Attics only

eiovov/nr}v
eirpia/.irjv.

in the pres. indie,

fut. wvjVo/uat.

only in Demosthenes and

frpiafiai.

Xenophon, elsewhere

See

Of
256.
(2-^^)

Particles.

The

Interjections.

Particles are Adverbs, Conjunctions, Prepositions, and As the conjunctions and prepositions will occur

again in the Syntax, they will be omitted here, and the adverbs
only considered.

Adverbs

which fix more accurately the meaning of the verbs with respect to certain defining circumbut they are also joined to adjectives and stances or relations
are properly epithets of verbs,
;

to other adverbs.
1
.

The greater number of those which express the manner

is

in

which a verb

to be understood,

have

a) the termination -wc,

and are formed from adjectives of the

second declension (oc) and participles, by changing -oc into -wc,, or from the genitive case of adjectives of the third declension,

by the same change

Bh)Q.

(e. g. aXr^Orjc, aXr^Bcoc, uXrtOeioc, contr. aXrj-

ri^vc, TjSeoc, ri^ewQ.

yap'ieic, yapievroc,, yapievTdiC.

).

evcai-

Hwv, ev^aip-ovoc,

ev^ai/.i6v(x>Q

the termination

b) Others which are derived from substantives or verbs, have -^r}v, which is annexed immediately to the chief
;

syllable of the perf. of the verb, instead of the termination -rai

but the lene preceding

^ Fisch.
rip.

is

changed before the middle S

''

(.

13.)

a. p.

Med. 336.

201. Pors. ad EuElmsl. ad Med. 329.

Fisch.

1. p.

303.

Of
into the

Particles.

Adverbs.
it,

447
.

middle consonant corresponding to

34.

Thus

yeypaTrrai, ypa^^r^v. KeKpvTrrai, Kpv(5driv. Tre-rrXeKTai, TrXe-yStjc.

eiArjTTTat, ffuXXrjjSSrji/.
a/iij3Xr}Br}v.

eipr]Tai, -py]^r]v, ^lappndriv.

/3e/3X)7Tat,

eararai (from iWrj^ti), -araoriv, avara^r]V, opOoara^rjv. [|3e)3aTat from (Saivw . 225.] /3aS>?v, avSr]v from aeavrai. In aveSjjv from av'inp-i, av-eiTai, the same change of the diphthong into the short vowel takes place which took place in av-eOrjv. From irp'inixai is derived atrpiaTnv OcL ^,317. //. a , 99. from aiaau), aiKrai avvaiKrriv Hes. Sc. 189. where Adverbs derived from subothers read -diydriu, as cnrpia^rjv.
Trapa^XrjBriv.

stantives,
-a^riu.

change the termination of these substantives into

X6y-oc, Xoy-a^rfv, KaTaXoyaSr}v. airop-oc, cnrop-aorjv. Some have instead of -aBriv the termittfx^oX-n, ayuj3oX-aSrjp.
-iVS>;v,

nation

e.

g. apKTTiv^nv,

TrXovrivBriu'^
is

others -oic, as

ayuo(j3j?Stc,

in imitation
.

of which

formed

a/xyBic, for a/na,

^a-

yuaStc for y^ajuLa^e

A similar class of adverbs end in -ivda, and signify kinds of games, as oarpaKivda, (paivivBa, SieXKvcTrivBa^.
c)

Some, derived from substantives, change the terminations

257.

-a,-i],-oc,-ov of the nominativeor (third decl.)genitiveinto-jjSov, (256)

ayeXtj, ayeXrjBoif. rarely -a^ov, e. g. (nrelpa, cnreipn^ov. kvwv, kvvoq, TerpaTroSjjSov. TerpcnTo^ov, TrXivdoc, TrXivOri^ov.

mere

Kvvri^ov.

They express a comparison, and correspond with the

Latin adverbs in -atim, e.g. ayeX??Sov, gregatwi, 'in flocks'; ' aiopridov, catervatim, * in heaps' ; (5orpvd6v in clusters ' .
adverbs, derived and compounded from substanIt is tives and verbs, have the termination -ei or -t and -ri. termination the have should difficult to determine what adverbs
d)

Some

-t,

and what

-ei

since,

MSS. varies, and the ancients themselves were uncertain on the other, a sure standard of judgement is wanting.

on the one hand, the orthography of and

;

The

proper adverbial termination appears to have been -t, and this was changed into -et, when in the original form e or 77 pre-

ceded the termination and hence rules should be observed

;
:

it

appears that the following

'
'

Fisch.

i.

p.

305

sq.

'
^

Schweig.ad Athen.
Fisch.
i.

i.

p.l30. 249.

Fisch. l.p. 302.

p.

297

sq.

448
1.

0/
Adverbs formed
t,

Particles.
after the

Adverbs.

end

in

e. g. uo-Tei'o/CTi

analogy of the third pers. pass, (eaTCvaKrai), uvoiilUokti, aarctKri, ayeaht^pvKTiy a/cAr/Tt,
01*-

Xa(TTi,

tti'WjttOTt,

aK\av<TTi, af.iTaaTfiTni,
avioicxTi,
jueXei'cTTt
' :

eyepri, uvovtiit'i,
^piffTi,

and so the adverbs

AiopicTTi,
(SoitXTi,

^5ap(5api(TTi,

ApyoXiari,

rieXoTroi/i'atTKTTt,

^KvOiaTt,
2.

reTpairo^KJTL^.

Adverbs immediately derived from compound adjectives,

^vhich are themselves derived from nouns of the third declension, if a consonant precedes the termination, have t, as auro^'UY/, avTO-^etpi,

eOeXovTi, ckovti.

adjectives

Adverbs derived from nouns in a or rj, gen. tjc, or from compounded with such nouns, further those derived from adjectives which in the gen. have e before oc, end in et,
3.
g*.

e.

a(xa\ei (but ajua>^ijTt), avare'i, aairov^e'i, avropoei,

vt^ttoi-

vei, TTavdoivei, for

the

>)

of the nouns passes into

e.

avToerei

(from tToc, eVe-oc),

oKijSet, aifroXel^ei,

The same

thing takes place with adverbs which are derived

in oc,
Trai'Srjjuei,

from nouns of the second declension TTavcjXeOpel, Travo^iXet, rpKTToix^L

quently, TTavoiKi,
afxwB'i, a/xoydi
.

-rravoiKei,

We

find however,

fre-

Some appear

to adopt the termination -ti for -Sof or

-Sj/i',

e.g. reTpairo^ijri in Polybius, as Terpairo^i^^ov in Aristophanes. So iraaavdi, or according to the old orthography wavav^'i, is

the reading of the most numerous and best

MSS.

Thuc. 8,

1.

from

av^Tjv.

these must be distinguished the adverbs ^eyaXwcm', vewcTTt, where the termination -rt only strengthens the adverbial

From

termination -wc*^.
It will

be shown

in the

Syntax, that

many

datives and accu-

satives feminine are used as adverbs.

The following are also used

'idi,

adverbially
'^

elev. 2

6, 3.

the imperatives ISou, aye, (pepe,

10. Id. p. "228.

KoenadGreg. p. (37seq.)90seq. See Apoll. Dysc. in Bekk. Anecd. p.57seq. Fisch. 1. p.(298seq. Blomf. Gloss, ad iEsch. Prom. 21G. Gbttl. ad Iheodos. p.229sq. Valck.adTheocr.
''

Brunck ad

Aiist. Eccl.

1020.

Hermann

Reisig

Comm.

ad Soph. Aj. 1206. Exeg. in Soph. (Ed.

572, 13.

C. 1638. ' Apoll.

I.e. p.

Of Particles.
uypei (pi. uyere
.
II. 1/ ,
i'Se i\v

Adverbs.
aypeire),
r?] .

449
251. lo^eXov Tji-tSe and

193.

'ire,

245.

From
from

there
ecce

is

compound word

i^ov 'see', e)

and

tSe*^.

The adverbs which

are formed from prepositions have

ai'tu,

the termination w, as e^w,

e'lQ.

Karto,

e'laio,

from e^, ava, Kara,

ctCJyvufG

Some
*

other adverbs also have the

*

same termination, as
vowel
Apollon.
^.)

a(^i^w

suddenly', ovru)

thus', before a

Rh.
f)

4,

580. and outwc. (Of ovrwc, and

in -a/ctc are for the

iZ'kjjc,

see p. 79. note

Adverbs

most part derived from nu*

merals, and answer to the question

TrevTc'tKic,

how

often?'

TerpaKic,
to

e^aKiQ, eTrraKtc, 8cc. 'four times', &.C.

According

this

analogy are formed ened TToAAa'/ct), TrXeovaKic,

oXiyaKic, TocravTaKiQ, iroXXaKic, (short7rXei<TTaKtq

.

g) Adverbs in ^ are chiefly derived from verbs, and follow the analogy of the futures, as evaWa^, TrapaWd^, oSa^ (from oha^u)), oKXa^ (from OKXdtto), eTrtjiu'^, ctTrpi^ (from tt/oi^w for
Trpiw). In others the -y or k of the root with the adverbial a passes into ^, as ttu^ (jr\)yf.a], Tru/crr/c), Xd^ (XaKritd)) ; and in others it is a mere adverbial termination, dira^, /Liovva^, ^lafi-

7ra^, Kovp'i^, Tepi^, yvii^^.

''Axp
c,

and

p-d-^

end

in

\f/.

h) Other adverbs end in

avSjOOKac,
*

as drpepac, eKar,, epirac, ayKac,

pey^pic,
dy^pic,

TToXXdKic,

dpc^'ic,

avTiKpvc,,
c is also

avOic

again', Idvc, evdvc

Of some

the form without

found,
fxey^pi,
'

the sense remaining the same, as urpepa, epiru, TroXXaVt,

a-)^pi,

dvTiKpv

in others the sense is altered, as in avdi

'

here,

there',

lOvr,, evSvr,

immediately', but iBv^ evOv

'

strait'

(though
1.

Eurip. Hipp. 1211. uses evdvQ for evBv). See p. 79.

i)

Many adverbs
(Tacjya,

end

in a,

and the neuter

plur. of adjectives

are often used adverbially, upa, Oapd (also BapdKio), Xlya, Xiira,

paXa,

(j<p6^pa, Tdy^a,

oiJKa.

The other adverbs of

2.

this class

must be

learnt
e/ce?

by

practice.

(257)

Adverbs of place, as evravOa 'here',

'

'there', eyyvQ 258^

'near', Trojopw
low', e^(o
*=

far',

SeiJjOo
'

'

hither',

dvio 'above',

kotw

'be-

'

without', COM

within'.

In these a threefold reFisch.

1
,

Valck. ad Ttieocr. 10.

Id. p. 39.

p.

SOI seq.

Koen ad Greg. VOL. 1.

p. 2^6. ed. Schcef.

Fisch. 1. p. 306 seq

2 G

450

Of Particles.

Adverbs.

lation obtains, according as they refer to a state of rest in a

place, motion to a place, or removal from a place, in answer

to the questions,

where? whither?
is

whence?

For each of

these relations there

a particular termination in the derivative

adverbs
a)
*

where?' Here the terminations

'

Oi, ai,
*

yov

are annexed.

iiWoQi elsewhere', ovZaon both sides'. They are formed nowhere', uf-i^orkpiDQi f.i6Qi from the nomin. and genit. in oc, and from the genit. nc by omittins: c. Since nouns with this termination sometimes stand
di, e. g. ciypoOi
'

in the country',
*

as genitives

(e. g.

'WioOiirpo

11. 0',

557

riuiOi

irpo Il.\

50.8cc.)

and along with others the common termination also of the genitive occurs in the same sense, e. g. oQi, poetic, and ov, -noQi and TTov, these adverbs must originally have been genitive cases,
like the forms in Oev . 87. p. 161.

name of cities, as AOnin^ai (r), ///Bycri at Thus also OvprjaL without', foris. ProAthens, Thebes'.
<ri

chiefly in the

'

bably these are originally datives plur. from the Ionic dialect, . 68, 7. as Herodotus frequently has ev 'AOwycn^. Afterwards, the Attic dialect merely as however, this ai was considered an adverbial termination, and no longer as a termination of the dative plur. ; the termination was -rjcrt when a consonant,

-acTi

when a vowel or p preceded it was annexed also names, preceded by a, as 'OXv/uTriacri * at Olympia'^.
;

to other

TlXa-

TaiacTi

Thuc. 4, 72. \ia<Ti Thuc, 8, 92.

itself,

QeoTTiaoi Isocr. Plat. p.

The accent

is

199 B. Mourudetermined by that of the

everywhere', aX',

place

OXvfXTr'ia,

Mouvu^ta, but TWaraiai, Qea-mai.

'

^^ou, e. g.

TTovTayov (also TravTayjoQi)

'

\ayov
259.

'

elsewhere', eviayov
*

in divers places

(also as

an ad-

verb of time,

sometimes'.)

(268) Tayrj,

Under this head are reckoned also the adverbs in -\ri, iravaWayjj, eviayjj, which occur as adverbs of place in
Thuc. 7, 43.
3
a. p.

Aristoph. Av. 1008. 1020.

"

Eurip. Phcc7i.212.
Med. 466.

Vind.
"

Wyttenb. ad Plut. de Ser. Num. (Animadv. t. 2. p. 1. p. 16.

208. Elmsl. ad Eur.

not. a.

Dobree ad

Arist. Pac. 941.

p. 332.)

Of

Hemsterh. ad Lucian. 1. 1. p. 338. Schweigh. ad Athen. 1. p. 61. Fisch.

dvpaai, not Bvpcuai, see also Elmsl. ad Soph. (Ed. C. 401.

Of Particles.
vapTtt'^T}

Adverbs.

451

* in every way', aXXa-^ii * otherwise*, some, Travray^rj has always this sense, whilst Travra^ov only is the adverb of place^ this distinction, however, is not universally observed, even by those who maintain it.

signifies also
to

and according

Other adverbs of place answering to the question ' where?* have only the termination -ov, and some appear to be actually genitives, as ov * where?' (also oOi,) avrov (avToOi) ' there'. Hence some consider also the adverbs ttov (ttoOi) as interrogative particles, ' where ?' and ttov 'anywhere*? oirov, as genitives from obsolete nominatives ttoc and ottoc, which occur also in the form iry, tt/j and oTrri, as datives of the feminine gender (r). In the same manner also many other adverbs were formed in ov, where no nominative can be supposed, as ayyov, vxpov (vipodi),
Uricafxov, ovoajuou {ovBa/noOi), tjjXou (rriXoOi)
.

Others have the termination

as a
'

-rj,

some of which
ti^
'

are actually

datives of the feminine gender,

relative,
Ke'ivy
'

e. g.

'

there',

where',

aXXy in another place', 7rp whither, in what direction?' Thus also ^tJjSa/t}7, /irjSa^ta, and ovda/LiT}, -a, also ij,-t]^aij.d, oi/Sa/ua with a short. They serve also
there',

The difference between vrrj,

manner, nJSe ' therein, therefore', rj ' as', vrj ' how ?' otti^?, and tto?, ottoi as adverbs of place, is difficult to ascertain, as the MSS. are uncertain, owing to the similarity in pronunciation in the diphthongs, and editors have altered according to arbitrary and often contrary principles. It might seem that the forms differ not in signification but only in grammatical gender, tto? as neut. TrrJ' as fem. See Scliaf. ad PhaHermann, on the contrary, ad Eur. Here. F. lar. Ep. p. 296. 1236. supposes that tto? denotes merely motion, but ir^, tra motion with continuance in the place towards which anything has moved. It might with equal justice be assumed that tt^ properly means * in what direction?' and therefore merely motion It depends on the generally, tto? also continuance in a place. pleasure of the speaker whether he will also express the circumstance of continuance, or merely the motion, and therefore But tto? and Trip are often Try (pvyw, is as correct as tto? (pvyd)to express the
' Brunck ad Arist. Lys. 1230. Suid. v. ttuvad Eur. Andr. 897.

see Eltnsl. ad

Med. 3i8.
p. 206.

Fisch. 3

a.

T-aj^ws.

Of

the orlliography

rj

or

>j,

2 G 2

452

Of

Particles.

Adccrba.

used where we express merely rest, consequently for ttou, especially when motion is implied in the verb, or the idea of motion may be readily connected with it. See . 596. Obs.
ravrel, njrei,

jEolians instead of -17 had -el, e. g. aurc/, which also appears to have arisen from the old mode of writing the dative of the feminine gender*.

Obs.

The Dorians and

el,

Another termination is ofTlvOw, as TlvOol eVi 11.

old
this

-oT. i,

Of these UvOot
Thus
o'ikm, ttw.

is

really a dative

405.

'Io-0/to?, o'ikoi, ttoi,

mode

of writing for (ev) 'laOmo,

analogy the adverbs Meyapoi, ap/nol ' Doric evSo?, e^o?, for eVSov, e^w, are formed'*, (r.)
b)
'

an According to lately', and the

260.
(239)

whither?'
*

e. g.

cKeiae

'

thither', ^evpo

'

hither' (also as
'^evre

an imperative, come hither', in an address to several, from hevp' 'ire Arist. Eccles. 882.) ettrw, ecrw 'inward'.

The

termination ^e, according to another pronunciation <je, is generally annexed to the accusative case, without alteration, e. g.
olKovSe, TreStovSe,
/cXta/rji'Se,

MeyapaSe.

If c precedes the S, instead of

aXa^e, 'KXevaivade, ^lapaOtova^e, ctS is put t, as 'AOt}-

vale, Qyi(5ate, Ovpate, for 'AOrivao^e &,c.

When

this

had once

obtained as the termination of adverbs of place, it was annexed also to other words, without respect to the form of the accusative,

Movvv)(^ia, Qpia.

e.g. 'OXvjinriate, Movvvy^iate, Qp'iwte, from 'OXujuTrta, epaCe (Doric epaa^e Theocr. 7, 146.) from
the earth',
y^a/xat.e.

epa

Thus

also (pvya^e, for eic (pvyijv, in

"Homer,

o'lKa^e for ol/coi^Se, in

Homer and

the Attics.

Adverbs

in -ae

have o or w before the termination, v\p6ae,

Tr)\6ae, noXXa-^oae, Travroae, erepwae, eKarepioae'^.

Obs.
1.

The Dorians

instead of -de used the termination -^es,

-dis,

as oiKudes.

Homer

also has x^fJ^aS^s, as well as x^^fxa^e"^.

this

Obs. 2.

Homer
II.

annexes

-^e to accusatives
i,',

which have an adit

jective, as Kowi'c' ev raLop.evr]v II.

255. and even uses

is

twice, as

ov^e dofxoi'de

tt',

445. &c.

alhoa^e

a similar idiom to

els aiZos

or

els a.dov, sc. oIkoi'.

In the same manner

Oev.

fifxerepovde, sc. dojAoy,

Od. 6, 39.

c)
^

whence?' Termination
p. (I6O) 351.
p.

ayyodev
"
''

in

Herodotus, ov-

Koen ad Greg. Koen ad Greg.

a. p. '208.

Fisch. 3 a. p. 212.

(168) 367 seq.

Koen ad Greg.

p.

(106)

230.

risch. 3

Fisch. 3 a. p. 213.

Of Particles.
Ba/LioOev, rriXoOev,

Adverbs.
'

453

from heaven, from Athens', &c. This form is principally used instead of the preposition e/c, with the genitive, even where no determinate place is implied, e. g. WvOoQev Find. Isthm. 1, 92. OeoOev, AioOev ' from the gods, from Jupiter'^.
ovpavoQev, ' A.Qi]vr\Bev , yafxadev

That

this termination appears to

have been originally a ge-

In the Ionic dialect it has been observed .87. becomes in the poets Oe, on account of the metre, e. g. eKroaOe, '2iKV(x)v69e Find. Nem. 10, 80. and so rovroOe Theocr. 4, 10.
nitive form,
Ty]vu)9e id. 3, 10.

3. Some adverbs express a reciprocal relation to each other, 261. the simple forms standing as relatives, those with unchanged

termination and prefixed

prefixed instead of
Simple Relatives.

tt

as direct interrogatives,

the addition of o indirect interrogatives and relatives.

tt

and with If t is

they become demonstratives.

454

Of

Particles.

Adcerbs.

The same analogy takes

r]\iKoc, TTTjXiV'oc,

place also in irorepoc,, onorepoc.

oJoc, ttoioc, ottoioc, toioc,
.

oTTTjXtKroc, t;X/k:oc.

(poet,

whence roioaSe and

toioi'toc

150.

Obs.

1.

and

5.).

oCToc, TTOCToc, oTToaoc, TocToc, (poet.

Avhence TOffoffSeandTOffouTOc).
the following only

With regard

to the rest of the adverbs,

:

require a particular remark

a)
loG

an interrogative, relative, and particle of time,) is to be distinguished from o)C, which, particularly in the poets, occurs in the sense of ourwq * thus'. The corresponding particle to wq is rwq * thus', which is used only by the poets.
'as',
(as

b)
,

The

enclitic ttwg in

Homer
y,
1

often omits c before con-

sonants and vowels,

e. g. 11.

69. and

is

most commonly

joined with
the
'

(Mesf, and with the imperative 'not', Elsewhere it constitutes 'not yet') and ou, ovttoj 'not yet'.
f^{],
jlh]

ttio

first

part in composition,

e. g.

TrwTrore

'

ever',

ouTrwTrore

never yet '.

c)

Other particles also are annexed

to

adverbs,

as -rep,

wcnrep, &c. ovv, ottwctovv, ottovovv, or the enclitic Se, r/jviKaoe,

evOciBe, evOevBe. Instead of the termination -aSe is used -avra, analogous to T-tiSe, T-avra, e. g. rrfviKavra, evOavTa, Attic evravOa, and for -evOe, -evrev, as evOevrev, Attic evrevOev.

d)

To

several demonstrative particles

vvv,

paragogicum

is

an-

nexed,

e. g.

Thus
this.

also Sevp'i

ouTwc, This for ^evpo.

vvvi.
i

ovroja'i.
t

evrevQev, evrevOevi.

serves to add strength to the

signification.

The

in the Attic ov-^i, uaiy^i, is different

from

262.

The Degrees of Comparison

are used in adverbs, as in adjectives.

See

132.

It is to

be

observed, however,

of adverbs in -<uc, which come from adjectives in -oc, -rjc, of a coitiparative and superlative in -wc, the neuter instead that compar. and the neuter plur. in the superl. are used, in the sing,
1)
e. g.

aochwc,

(TO(p(jJTepoi>,

aoCJUorara.

aia-^pwc, a'lay^iov,

a'l-

(TVKTTa.

ao^ctXaJc,

especially the case in

This is aaCpaXeoTepov, aaCpaXeaTara. those which are derived from adjectives

Of Particles.

Adverbs.

455

making -lojv and -kttoc in the comp. and superl. We find, however, not unfrequently comp. and superl. in -toe, yaXeiro}repioQ Thiic. 2, 50. 4, 39. aypio)Tepu}Q Plat. Euthyd. p. 285 A. ev^ee<TTepMC, id. Phcedon. p. 75 A. evp,ve<jrep<s)Q Isocr. Paneg. p. 49 B. avvTO/iUOTepMC ib. p. 54 D. eppoj/ueveaTepioQ id. tt.
avTi^. .

297. Behker,

&,c.

especially fxeitovuic.

The super-

lative in -wc is very rare, ^vvTOjuwraTtuc

Soph. QLd. C. 1579.

The termination -ov is also found Eur. Hec. 411. (with which may be reckoned vararov, Trvjuarov), but Here. F. 455. TravvaraTa. In the same manner also are compared adverbs which are not derived from adjectives, e. g. /JiaXa, (xaWov, [jiaXiara. ajXh
iKaviorarcoQ Hipp. p. 7, 23.*
in the superl. n-avvararov
ao"(70i',

ay-^iara.

2) Adverbs in -w formed from prepositions have in the compar. and superl. the same termination, e. g. avto, avMrepw, In the same manner autoraTw. Kario, KaTdireph), KartordrM.
the prepositions which are compared in the sense of adverbs, This is imitated by some other adverbs, e. g. OTTO, aTTMTepu).
e.g. ey-yuc,

eyyurepw, eyyuTarw (but also eyyvrara

e/cac,

).

ayyov,
eyyu-

ayvorepo).
(BoTaTw*^.

cKacsTepw, eKaaraTio.

eVooi',

evcorepio, ev-

Yet instead of these we

seq.

find as frequently

Tepov, eyyiov, eyyiara. daaov, ayyj.csra.

see .
Ohs.

The other

variations

126
The

distinction between adverbs and conjunctions is not tho- 263. since some grammarians consider particles as ad- (261) determined, roughly

verbs, which others refer to the conjunctions,

that be regarded as the characteristic
is

and vice

versa. If, however,

mark of a

part of speech, which

teristic

in most of the words belonging to that class, then the characof an adverb consists in this, that it determines the sense of another word joined with it (a verb, an adjective) more accurately in the case in question, or indicates the form of an entire proposition, as it

found

is

in itself,

without reference to

its

relation to other propositions

and

mutual relation of propositions to each other, or even merely that of one proposition to another. These characteristic marks on the one hand apply to most of the adverbs, generally acknowledged as such, which all conthe characteristic of conjunctions
is this,

that they determine the

"^

Elmsl. ad Eur. Heracl. 544. et

^ '

Ileind. ad Plat. Soph. p. 441.

Addend.

Fisch. 2. p. 113-119.

4o6
word with which, or

Of

Particles.

Adverbs.

tain absolute detinitions of time, place, quality, or form, referring to the

to the proposition in which, they occur
rrj, Bjjttou,
;

and also

^ ynZ/v, /uwv, dpa, ^, which by their proposition to another as well one relation of nature cannot express a as to words which occur only in composition, and which define the
to words, as va\ ^a, oh /in,
;

witli which they are compounded, as apt, ept, ftov, which are usually, but improperly, called " inseparable prepositions." On the other hand, they apply equally to far the greater but in this case we must also consider as bepart of the conjunctions longing to the latter, such words as >/ 'than' (which according to the characteristic sign above mentioned is clearly distinct from ixctWoi',

quality of the
^a,
ri],

word

Ivs,

a,

fiaXicrra,

which are generally ranged

'

in the

same

class with

it),

ws,

diffirep,

KaQairep

as.'

That, according to this principle, some particles are re-

ferred to the conjunctions, though they correspond to others which

by the

marks before laid down should be adverbs, will not overthrow this distinction, any more than the distinction between 6 and os is affected by the circumstance that these words in certain combinations refer to each other, and were originally one. Thus, the same particle is sometimes considered as an adverb, and soinetimes as a conjunction, as ye,
ferring to a proposition following,
particle,
is

when

re-

an adverb

rot,

^//,

when

a conjunction, and, as a restrictive they express a consequence, are con-

junctions, but as affirmative particles they are adverbs.

Other

distinc-

tive characters (as that adverbs indicate objective qualities of things,

but conjunctions only subjective modes of conception, or that adverbs are intelligible by themselves, and convey a definite idea, but conjunctions only
tations,

when

in

connection with other words,) require

many

limi-

same time are consequences of the above-mentioned distinctive characters for a word which indicates only the form of a cannot of itself relation convey any clear idea, and relations rest, for the most part, merely upon subjective conceptions.
and
at the
:

SYNTAX.
Of the
Xhe
Article, that the
^^'^''

noun with which it stands indicates either a determinate object amongst several, which are comprehended under the same idea, or the whole
Article serves to signify,
species.

The use of

it,

however,
;

is

very different in the old

Greek poets and the Attic writers the latter use it whenever the noun does not signify, altogether indeterminately, any member whatever of a class, without reference to one in particular (consequently, where in English the indefinite article a,
an, cannot be used)
poets, for the
strative

Homer however, Hesiod, and other old most part, use it only in the sense of the demonpronoun this, even without the addition of a noun.
;

In these poets, therefore, the article regularly is never used with proper names^. This distinction is most clearly shown, by com43. with the relation paring the passage in Homer //. a , 12

of the same circumstance in Plato Republ. 3. p. 393 D. 394 A. Bip. So 1st. //. a , 12. o yap r}X6e BoaQ C7rt vrjaQ 'A^atwv
this person', viz. 'KpvariQ. v. 20. to. S' airoiva Eey^^aOai ' this ransom' (while he points to it), v. 29. ttjv S' eyw ov Aucrw for ravTr]v. To this class belong also the passages, iroiov tov /lwOov eeiireQ 11. a , 552. S, 25. tr, 361. for rovrov tuv hvBov, according to . 266. Obs. Comp. /3', 16. &c. et f.ikv tic, tov oveipov 'A-^aiwv aXXoc eviaire It. /3', 80. 'this dream', which has been related. //. u, 191. eyto TrivTrepaa. v , 186. a eoXira to pe^eiv.
'

The

article is also \ised

as a demonstrative pronoun,

when

the proper

which it refers follows, after one or more words, for the purpose of more exactly defining, and the article serves, as it were, to prepare for it, as //. o, 409, a'l kcv ttwc
to
e0eA)7(7iv ETTt
*

name

Tpweacfiv

aprjl^ai,

Tovc, ce kuto.
seq.

Trpvj.ivac,

xe Kai

ed. 11.

Plutarch. Qu.PIaton.t. 10. p. 99. Rciz. de Accent. Inclin. p. 3

Ileyiie

ad

a', 11.

458
a/Liij)

Sj/ntax.
ciXa t'Affai

Of the
to force

Article.

Ay^aiovc
ih.

them, namely the Greeks,

20.
u
,

to the sea'.
rat'j;

Comp.

472

seq.

11. d',

al ^' enkf-iv^av 'A0t/-

re Kai

''l\p7j.

lies.

Theog. 632.

//.

vCJyOaX/^idov

^ter ay^Xvv,

fFr/AetSrj 'A^cArji.

32 1 seq. tm fiev kut Comp. . 288. Obs. 5.

S' eirel

Tlie apposition in Od.

A7cri

34.

is still

clearer, rove,

evxoj-

Atrycrt re, eOvea veKptJV, eWi(Ta/.ir]v.

ot, /nlv

the pronouns
2.

So Homer explains by subjoining the names. See . 468, b.

The
as

article
it

cases where
lative,

is

appears to stand as a demonstr. pron. in many explained by a following clause with the re-

//.

e,

319

seq.

ouS eXi^Oero awOecriawv rcnov, aQ

seq.

CTrereAAe

Aro^u'/Sj/c.

Comp. 331
prj jnev

So perhaps JI.k, 322.

without

Tovc

tTTTTOuc

Te Kai apfiaTa

^toakjxevy ot (jyopeovai.

toTc 'nnroianv avi]p eiroyi^aeTai ciAAoc * with those horses', t 2 1. ra /nev orrXa Oeor, iropev, oi such arms as', 8cc. o , 74. to IlrjeTTieiKec epy e/.iev aOavarwtf Ae/Sao eeASwjO wc ol virkarriv for o according to . 485.
this addition ib.
, *

330.

So may the following passages be explained: //. a', 167. aoi TO yepoQ TToXv /iieitov the well-known present', which the vic^
*

tor

commonly

receives, not

'

Oapic, TO. re Bwp' 'A<ppodirr]c,

a greater present', y, 54 seq. kii] re KOfxri, to Te etSoc, supposing

Hector to speak pointing to Paris. 8', 399. tov v\ov yeivaro So also when an adjective follows the substantive 'this son'. with the article, //. a, 340. Kai irpoc, toii jSaatA^oc airrivkoQ. /3', 275. Compare y , 166. where in other cases the adjective precedes the substantive, rovaZe p.ev wKeac iVttouc //. e, 261. r, 250.
3. In other places the article is not indeed used as a demonstrative pronoun, but serves to distinguish the noun, a

person not being designated by name but by some quality. So o yepiov, o yepaioc, is commonly said when the name is not mentioned, as //. a, 33. 35. /c , 190. Sec. but yepuv ayaOoc

yepwv 'nnrvXaTa $o7i't^ tt , 196. w, 217. v , 666. But yepiov is also found without the ar372. comp. -j^', 51. ticle A', 625. &.C. and with the name subjoined A', 637. Neariop As a characteristic designation the article is o yepwv, &c. found with adjectives, especially superlatives, as tov apiarov II. e',414. />', 80. (j', 10. (^', 207. J, 242. comp. /c', 236. 'Apyeiwv ol apiaroi B, 260. &.C. or toi yap apiaroi ^, 254.
IToAui^oc

'

Syntax,

Of the

Article.

459

ayaQov V ,2^A. though not rarely also without the article 244. or' apiarov 'A-^aiwv ovdev eTiaac. comp. ver. 412. 11. a 19. Sec. as KUKoi * the bad' //. X', 408. So //. k, 237 seq. we y, find ^r;Se av tov jnev apeiio KaWe'iireiv, av ^e -^eipov oiraaaeai. To this class belongs lopiaroc, for o apiGTOc, 11. X , 288.&C. xov OTTiaTarov II. B' , 342. X', 178. oi irpwToi tc koi varaToi )3', 281. oy' oXva<Jh}dr]C 11. v , 53. o re SetXoc avjjjO oc t aXrov
^'
,

Kip.Qcib.21S. o Aioyei'nQ
'iTTTTov
7j

<!)' , 17. w', 687. 'AS|0^crTou Tay^vv Touc Aaop.eBovToc II. V' > 348. as V, 500. rov Or)pi}Tripoc, II. (f> 252. ai'Tuyec at Trept ^iippov alerov OrjpriTrjpa, without article Oeovc but w', 3 15 seq. aierov
,

Atac S o peyaQ rove VTTOTapTapiovc II. ^', 279. perhaps for distinction from Ajax son of Oileus.

II. it

358.

sometimes inserted, sometimes omitted, //. y , 138. t//', 702. tw viKy}aavTi. 11. ip 656. TM S' apa viKtjOevTi. comp. 663. whereas ib. 704. it is avdpl Se viKridkvTi. With numerals the article sometimes is used, and

With

participles also the article

is

sometimes not.
Keiac,

II. i, 210. Trevre Trrv^^ac 7}Xa<Te Taa Suo \a.\^vo S' evToQi Kaaairepoio, Triv Se p'lav y^pvakriv. Tl. (B , 329. M, 612. ry deKaryj {vpepa), but a , 425. only ^oydeKary.

II.

tt',

Comp. a, 54.
(.
//.

173. 179.' 193. 196. with the article, but 197. without. 4f, 265270. J, 665. 6. 7. also //eror/. 1, 98. So erepoc sometimes with the article, e. g. 8. Gaisf.) a, 509. f , 272. and sometimes without //. j3', (j)', 1 1 seq.

217. t', 472. &c. sometimes both together, as //. (^', 164. 166. Od. e', 266. It is evident from the examples above given how fluctuating the Homeric usage is in the employment of the article ; it approaches the Attic, though that usage also is the immediate consequence of the signification of the article as a
demonstrative pronoun.
4.

On

article is neither

the other hand, passages are not wanting in which the used as a demonstrative pronoun, nor yet serves
S', 1
.

for a characteristic designation, as //.

Ka9r)inevoi eKTOpoiovTO.
^',

oi Se Oeoi Trap Zijrt

iTrirw 11.

Comp.

rj',

X', 156. 392. 500. e', 136. Comp. peXaiva vu^ eKciXvxJjG oaae Se ol tw S4S. 261 TO pev cXkoq ib. KvpTw w^w Se oi tw So i//', 396. 607. o ^', 438. comp. 11. , 11.^', 211. <r', 559, 514. ^',229. ib.369. X', 702. ^',465. i//', 376. ai <!>/> ijTioSao'tTrTrot. T, 467. o ttoTc, where ' that boy
.

443. v, 75. tw S ol Se re Bapvot II.

460

Sj/ntax.

Of ihc

Aiiiclc.

would be quite unsuitable, since there are not

several boys

men-

tioned of whom one may be emphatically distinguished, butonly rhv the boy of Hector can be understood. So t, 331. wc av fxoi e, 554. TToTSa ^KVf>,',0v e^ayayoic Still more remarkable is 11.
o'/tu

Tioye Atorre Suw

lions'.

crpaiperm' ' two

lions' indefinitely,

U. k, 97. tovq (pvXaKac. comp. 408. ib. 231. 498. o t\vilIU)U 'O^vaaevc, as v , 320. k , 536. n-', 25. o Tvde'idnc, Kparefioc, AiopjSrjfi, which /', 163. ^', 290. 8P2.
not 'the two
without the article. X', 614. Maxaoui--- no 'AdKXrjTrta'gr/, as v', 698. whereas IL a, 69. v , 1 57. 702. &c. the patronymic //. p, 485. tu reipea irdura is subjoined without the article. the addition ra t' ovp. ear. where TO. T ovpavoa e(TTe(/)aV(OTai,
is
is

not a more precise definition of Te'ipea, as in the examples quoted above, ib. 486. to re aOevoc 'Qp'iwvoc IL V, 84.

{revx^a ovXi'iaaQ o'lcru) irporVlXiov ipw) roy ^e i-e/cw aTToSwcrw, which according to Attic usage would be ra ^iei> revx^a rov e veKvv. but v. 78 seq. it is revx^a av\ii(TaQ (^epcrw--On the other hand rov veKp6v p, 635. aw^ia S' ei^iov (^e/oerw. 713. may mean the corpse which lay there', hard by.
*

TO

often take the article, as //.?, 91. 42. &c. to aov yepac a, 185. &c. Touc juev eouc 'Ittttovg IL e, 321. &c. but often are without it, ^',11. as i7. Z;', 414. Trarep aix6v. comp. 0', 178. /, 96. &c. ^', 646. 589. liieTu aov Kal efiov Kvp 11 o, 52. comp. p, as /c', 1 1 'AX/jiov, to J irarpi IL 6', 406. &c. //. l',20l. TreS/oi' TpwtKo'p Xaov as 'IX//iov, ^. TO TpwiKov. but (^',558. TreSioi'

The possessive pronouns

d' e/iiov

kXcoc. comp.

S',

tt',

369.
5.

p',

723.

The observation of xA.ristarchus, that Homer knows the considerably article only as a demonstrative pronoun, must be may be warwe and luiiited according to the above remarks
;

ranted in acknowledging the Attic use of the article in the fol//. a, 11. ovvcKa tov Xpvanv rjTi^iritj lowing passages also
:

apnrvpa {lies. Thcog. 734. we should read with Dindorf '0/3piapewG /neyaOv/iioQ), which would not be more of a solecism than If we were o"AXvc ttoto^oc Herod. 1, 72. 75. See . 274.
' that priest here to give the article the force of a pronoun, expressly to refer to made be would poet epic the Chryses', something as known independently of his poem which is as poetry as to historical little suited to the tone of this kind of
;

Sj/ntax. narration.
//.
(f)',

0/ the

Article.

461

yiio^Aoa eXaivoc.

Od. i, 378. o 317. to. rev-^ea /caXa. 10. top ^e7vov SvaTrivov. To render 'those beautiful arms', that unfortunate stranger', would give to the passages an air of modern sentiment, and that bar of oHvewood' would be a needless particularity, since every one knows what uo-^^XoQ was meant.
jO ,
*

Among
most
omit
tives,

the Attic writers the tragedians on the whole kept

closely to

Homeric usage, as they employ the

.

article fre-

quently as a demonstrative pronoun (see

it

286.), but generally

cases mentioned
tives, as
(.

In the where the noun is in itself sufficiently defined. omit and insert With 265. they it. adjec. however, and especially those which are without substanseq.), they

269
it

with participles, adverbs, prepositions with their cases do not allow its omission. Sometimes they

even to proper names, as Soph. CEd. T. 936. 955. 997.* writers, however, and Aristophanes, put the article -in all cases where not any one thing indifferently, out of several, is to be designated, but a person or thing conceived of in its relations, properties, or defining circumstances, or a whole class ^. If the discourse be upon an object which is entirely
join

The prose

indefinite,

where modern languages use the indefinite article a, an, the Greeks, since they have no such article, generally either omit the article, e.g. Herod. 7, 57. 'ittttoc ereKe Xayov 'ahorse brought forth a hare'; or add to the noun the pronoun tic, in
the sense of
*

more
hen'.

clearly, e. g.

a certain', in order to indicate the indefiniteness ywn tic ct^ev opviv * a certain woman had a
is

Thus ayaOov

*a good, any good thing', to ayaOou,

Luciaii.
Kai

TayaBov 'good
('

in itself, honestum.

D. Mort.
fiepoc ou

13, 5.

eTTaivSv apri juev ec to

kuWoc,
d'

loc

tovto

TayaOov

of good', absolutely), a/on

ec

Kai

yap av

/cat

tout' ayaOov

i^-ye?T

rac irpu^eic Kai toi' ttXoutot* eii'oi*^. to KaXov and KaXov

Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 287 D. E. So ao^oc avnp is 'a wise man' indefinitely; but if a definite person is designated, (To(p6c o avijp
" Valck. ad Eur. Phcen. p. 50 a. Markl. ad Eur. Suppl. 70'2. Pors. ad I do not underEur. Phoen. 145. stand why Valckenaer, ad N. T.

he quotes such instances as ev 'Apre^iSos (comp. p. 391.). Apollon. tt. crujT.p. 26. ed.Bekk.
*>

p. 53, '25.
'

p. 336.

deems the article necessary

in

Brunck. ad Aristoph. Plut. 985.

1.

such phrases as to tov Atos, though

Fisch.

p. 3'21.

402
Plat. Rep. 1. p.

Sj/iitax.

Of the

Article.
PJicedr. p.

267. {aviip ovtoc or oSe is joined to it, the article may be omitted, except when oSe is in the predicate with an ellipsis of ttrTt, as Soph. (Ed. C. 32. wc

331 E. of Simonides,

Bckk.) of Evenus. If

in the latter sense

man, CEdipus, is here'. The case is the same with avOptoTTOQ *a man', and o avOpMiroc, avOpioiroa (. 54, 1.) Sometimes, however, the expression is the (definite) man'. Soph. AJ. 1162. indefinite, though a definite person is meant. man', by which a yXioaaij Opaavv eyio ai'^p elSov T^oT il^n Menelaus means Teucer, as Teucer means Menelaus v. 1 170.'^ In a similar way Euripides says, Hipp. 495. Se? ae Tuvopoc ' the man' Hippolytus, where av^poc would have meant any
'avrjp

oSe

'

for the

'

'

man no
If,

matter whom'.
is in itself

however, the name

sufficiently definite, so that

no distinction from others of a similar kind is necessary, the article may be omitted, as with the names of arts, sciences, &c. e. g. ev (piXoaoCJyia luimv Plat. Phadon. p. 68 C. eSoKinaaapev
avBpi

KaXw re Kaya6(o epyaa'iav eivai Kai eiriaTitptiv KpaTiGrr]V yewpyiav Xen. CEc. 6, 8. comp. 4, 4. eiri Tpayoj^'ia Arist. Av. 1444. Kw/LiwSoStSao-KaXtai' id. Eq. 516. the nouns in -ckt), ittTTIK7], fxavTiKi]^ (with the article Euthyphr. p. 13 A. B.), as also the names of the virtues, vices, and passions, ^iKaioavvn, (no(ppoawt], upeTi],

KoKia, ciKoXaaia,

Stoq Plat.

Phadon. p. 68 B.

So 69 A. IB. though immediately after the article is used. sufficiently it is article when the without often are aypoc, 7t6\ic, hoc?', ir. avri^. 315 C. ovt(o evident what city is meant
*^.

(3e(3i<oKa, looTe jiuySeva

^oi

pW ev oXiyap-^ia pur
Xj/>s/as, p.

ev dripoKpaTia
1

eyKaXeaai.

Comp.p.357B.

11 8,26.

19, 37.

So TO deiTTvov and ^elirvov^. The article 171, 34. H. St. might be omitted, and not in the tragic writers alone, with irariip,
In some passages dr>/p, nvQpo)Tosarestill found of definite persons, but these may be incorrectly written

Comp. Herm. ad Soph.

Phil.

40.

for aviip, avdpuyiTus.

Herm. ad Soph.

(Ed.C. 32.
p. 328.

.Schffif.

App. ad Demosth.

In the oblique cases, dilpos, iivlpa will hardly be found for Tod civcpos, Tov iircpa, except in the trawhose language inclines gedians, more to the epic, as Soph. Phil. 1225.

Wyttenb. ad Plat. Pha?don. p. 257 Heind. ad Plat. Phaedr. p. 316. seq. Brunck. ad Soph. (Ed. C. i486. Heind. ad Plat. Soph. . 109. Elmsl. ad Arist. Ach. 504. " Schaef. ad Soph. CEd. T. 630. Bornem. ad Xen. Symp. p. 57. Schneid. ad Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 21.
''
"*

Syntax.
yvvti, TToiBeCf

Of the

Article.
it

4G3
sufficiently evident
Ci/r. 2, 3, 10.

but perhaps only vvheu

was
^.

whose wife and children were meant,

e. g.

Xen.

eipyofievoc, Kai vtto Trarpoc, Kai vtto /.iriTpoQ

avOpooiroi

are often without the article, e. g. Plat. Euthyphr. p. 8

and Oeoi D. E.

and i^yelaOai OeovQ ' to believe in gods', was the usual phrase ; but Euripides says, Hec. 800. tovq Beovc, -qyov/neda, to express that he had just mentioned the gods. Of tlie Persian king,

was generally used without the article ^ Even when a proposition with the relative pronoun follows, the article is wanting Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 44. vvv yap inrep xf/v^wv twv v/j.(iaaiXevQ

repajv o uyiov, Kai vrrep

yfjc,

ev

tj

G<pvT, Kai virep

o'lKivv,

ev

o'lQ

erpa(pr]Te, Kai rrepi yvvaiKMv ce Kai reKvwv.

Ohs.

The remark
and
is

that the article

is

put with the subject of the pro-

when both the subject and must be limited according to the principle This takes place when the subject of the proposition just laid down. is to be designated as something determinate, and the predicate substantive merely shows that the subject belongs generally to the class indicated by the predicate, e. g. Aristoph. Thesm. 733. daKus eyeyed' KopT] the (definite) maiden became a wine-skin' and as this is mostly thecase in such a combination, this remark also generally holds good. So (Tov epyov is generally used when it is the predicate of a preceding or subsequent infin. (jov to epyov when the epyov is definite or has been already mentioned, e. g. Msch. Prom. C40. auv epyov, 'lot, Toiao' vnovpyrjcrai ^apiv, where erov epyov is the predicate of virovpy. j^. Comp. Soph. Phil. 15. Plat, Soph. p. 263 A. a-ov epyov Bi) (ppdi^eiv, izepl ov t ecTTi Kcil oTov. On the otiier hand vvv yperepov to epyov Herod. 5, 1. Plat. Euthyd. p>- 275 C. tu fxeTci tovtu ttoJs av kuXojs cir]yq(7aifir]v ov
position'',

omitted

in the predicate,

predicate are substantives,

If

'

apiKpov TO epyov, CvvaaQtu avaXajoe'iv

Ciel:,i6vTa

(T0(j)lav

dfxii-)(avov 6(xr}v,

where the word cvvaaQai contains an explanation (ene^i'iyrjais) of tliat namely, to KaXws ^ifjyf/aao-flat tu juera ravra. to which TO epyov refers Sometimes it is indifferent which mode of speaking is adopted, e. g. JEur. Hel. 839. uov epyov, namely Trelrrai Qeov6i)v, where abv Tovpyov might in which case Tovpyov would have referred to what also have been said preceded, as something known. But if the subject is a general idea, which is used as such, it does not require an article with it, e. g. in the proposition of Protagoras, Trttvrwj' ^Tjjuarwt' pcTpov aydpioiros 'man(ge;

Schaef.

Melet.

p. 45.
1.

116 seq.

par. ad
8

Appar. ad Demosth.

c.

Dem. p. 614. Valck. ad Herod.

1,

180. (p. 85,

Schffif.

Melet. p.

4.

63 seq.

Ap-

66.)6,32. (451,7.) Fisch.l. p.SlQseq.

4G4

Si/ fit ax.

Of the

Article.

TTiffT^s

i^o>\6y

ecTTi.

In other cases,
it

ject,

of which

it is

affirmed that

the predicate be a definite obbelongs to the general idea in the

if

subject, then the predicate has the article,

Trpos

e.g. Eur. El. 381. ris

kdTh' 'dyados.

Xciyxv
851..

iSXeTTWj'

Maprvs yevoiT ay,

o<ttis

Comp.

Suppl.

Plat. Phcedon.p. 78 C. ravTa paXia-u elyai

ret a^v'j'Oera.
'

D.
is

peace (gePhileni. ap. Stoh. FlorU. Grot. p. 211. e/>)>jj tari rdyaOoy Lucian. good'. absolute the is peace) definite or particular nerally, no Mort. 17, 1. TOVT avTo >/ KoXairis kariy 'this is just the punishment'
(of which

we

speak).

18, 1.

-ovri to Kpaviov

?/

'EXej'tj kuTiv

'

this skull

the Helen'

(whom thou

seekest).
it

265.
(^64)

The
found
1.
:

article is

used in Greek where in English

is

never

the demonstrative pronouns outo<:, oSe, eKeivoc,, in order to express the designation more strongly. Herod. 6, 45. ou -ya/o 7} irpoTepov airaveaTr] e/c tmv y^wpeiou tovtwi' Map-

With

Sovtoc, Trplv

7j

cr(^eac inro-^eipiovc

eTroii]aaTO.

article is often omitted, at least in the poets, because the

is

Yet here the noun

by the pronoun alone, even when the object or person actually present, or conout an points speaker ceived to be present, as Soph. (Ed. T. 815. tic rouSe y avBpoQ
sufficiently defined

So in ovtoc i. e. e/nov, as Eur. Ale. 701. man"^. In prose writers the article is generally used with the substantive when the pronoun precedes, but is often wanting when it follows, e. g. 2'huc. 1,1. ic'ivncfic avTrj 65. 2, 74.
e<JTiv ciBXiiJTepoc,

aviip 'this

So

avrjp Keivoc, Soph. Aj.

991.

2.

With

irac, TTciaa irav,

when

this

adjective stands with a

noun, which would otherwise be taken in a definite sense, irdvrec ol ai'OpwTToi are, all the men (designated or otherwise defined)
3.
;

TTiwrec avOpwiroi, all

men

(generally)''.
e^toc,

With

the pronouns possessive

aoc, ii^iere^oc, &.c.

" Brunck ad AristEccl. 367. (where the verse requires ovtos yap 'dyt'ip.) Wolf, ad Demosth, Leptin. p. 263.

asserted by
^

Dawes Misc. Cr. p. 301. Valck. ad Herod. 7, 56. (p. 537, Fisch. 1. p. 322. 35.)

Fisch.

1. p.

322 seq.

The

contrary

is

Si/nlar.

Of the

Article.

4G5
v'loc
*

when

the substantive
'

is
,

defined,

e. g.

o ctoc

thy son', but

vtoc <Tov

a son of thine

one of several.

4. With the interrogative pronouns ttoioc, rir,, Sec. but only with reference to something preceding, a more exact definition of which the question is to produce. Msch. Prom. 248. Qvr^rovc

ctravaa

f.ir]

TrpoSepxeaOai
I'Oijov
;

jj.opov.

XOP. to

ttoiov evpiov

rrjcrBe

(papfxaKou

plied in OvrjTovc,

he had found out a ^appaKov is imeTravaa. Eur. Ph. 718. a S epiro^iov paXiara,
for tiiat

ravO

riK(o

(ppaadyv.

ET.

to.

ttoTo ravra;

Comp. Soph.

Phil. 78.

Aristoph. Pac. 696. ev^atpovel' Tracr^et Se Oavpaarov.

EPM. TO
TPYF. TO

Ti;

ib.

693. ola p
to.

eKeXevaev avaTrvOeaOai aov.

Plat.

Ti; where

refers to the preceding ola.

Phadon. p. 78 B. tw ttoim tivi apa irpoar^Kei rovro to irdOoG. Min. j9. 3 1 8 A. oi 8e tov tivoc vupoi apioToi, with reference to the preceding tov iroipevoc, tov (iovKoXov'^. In to ttoiov Tt ^Boeckh ad Plat, de Leg. p. 156.) Tt does not destroy the defining force of the article, but belongs to irolov, as . 487, 4. The article, however, is frequently omitted in this case, because the reference to what has been said before is not essentially necessary'*.

Ohs. Those cases are different where the article follows the interrogative word, and
as something
is

intended to mark the noun with which

or already mentioned,
e. g.

it is

joined

known

Plat. Plicedon. p. 79 B.

Gorg. p. 520 extr. eiri Trorepav ovy pe which may be thus resolved, iroTepov ovy to eicos efTTiy <f)afj.ky op. Trorepa ovy j/ dep, early, t^' ijy pe TrapaKoKeTs. So also Soph. Qd. C. 598. ti yap to pei^ov i) kot aydpu)7roy roaels for Ti yap TO pei'Coy rj kut a. kariv, o voaeis. Comp. 1488. Eur. Here. F. 149. Ti drj TO (repvbv a(3 KaTeipyatTTai Troaei which Porson without
TTOTepu ovf opoiorepou
t))v

rw

e'iBei.
:

vapaKaXeTs

depmreiay

reason changed into

5.

tI ciJTa

aepvoy.

Comp.

470.*
toi/ ottXl-

Sometimes with
acj)'

e/cao-Toc.

Thuc. 5, 49. /coto

tvcctcTTJjv.

Tr}v eKacTTOv.

6, 63. kuto. Trjy rjpepav

Plat. Epist. 8.
7, 4, 14. Kal

p. 163.
"

eKaaTtiQ Trjq ap-^ric^.

Xenoph. Atiab.
not. ad

Markl. ad Eurip. Iphig.T. 1319. 340 sq. Herm. ad Vig. Wyttenb. ad Plat. Phaep. 705, 25.
Fisch. 1. p.

/Esch.Agam. 263. (neither of

clearly to

whom, however, appears

don. p. 237.
<*

have comprehended this construction.) Stallb. ad Plat. Euthyphr,

p. 100.
'

Heind.adPIat.Soph..52.p.356.
ad Phil. p. 79.
in

Stallb.
*

More examples may be found

Stallb.

See more examples from Plato ad Phil. p. 93.

Elmsl. ad Eurip. Bacch. 492. Blornf.

VOL.

I.

2 H

4GG
i)yei.uov
inci>

Sj/Ntii.r.

Of the

Article.
ri)c,

yu o SeaTTOTijc, lkikttiic

oiKiac,

especially in

Isocrates, e.g.;,.
6.

163 B.

197 C. 307 B. &c.

SeTi^a,

With
With

the pronoun

which indefinitely expresses a

definite person or thing''.

7.

ToiovTOG,

when

a definite person or thing

is

desig-

nated by a quality (k), e. g. Xen. Mem. S. 1, 5, 2. ^lukovov Se Kai ayopaaniv tov toiovtov eOeXijaai/nev av irpoiKa Aapeiv, a certain man who had this quality', comp. 2, 8,. 3. but //. * any such jo', 643. aXX' ov TTt} Sui'a/iot t^eeiv toiovtov AyjaiMV
'

one'''.

266.

{Q68) avTOQ, Sec.

changes the signification of aXXoc, ttoXvq, aXXoi means 'others', o'l ciXXoi 'the others, the rest', eveninKomer, e.g. /3', 674. /c', 40S. o', 67. t', 83. although he uses ciXXoi in the sense of ceteri, e. g. //. |3', 1 k ,\. o 87 and in the sing. 77 oXXj 'EXXac the rest of Greece', Thiic. 1, 77 extr. IloXXot 'many'; but oi ttoXXoi sometimes 'the greater number', and sometimes 'the multitude, the many', p/eis'', except in the cases where the article, as a pronoun, refers to somearticle often
*^

The

'

thing that has been mentioned.

5, 38.
wc,

See .267.
'

Thus

TrXet'ovq 'se-

veral, more', as a comparative; 01 TrXeiouq

the majority'. Herod.

ce KOL oXXot 01 irXevuec uTTieaav tovc Tvpavvovc,

' '

'most

Autoc himself, ipse ; but o avToc, the same', idem, even in Homer, Od. rj' 55. 326.^ OavTec all' but ol TravTec 'all together', the definite 'all'. Soph Phil. 47. tovc, iravTac,
others'.
,

'

Apyeiovc;.

Thiic. 7,

50. opwvTec,

rtt

kavTtSv toic

ircicfi

-^oXeTTw-

supposed to be previously known. Comp. Herod. 3, 43. 44. 9,58. joined with numerals, in the sense 'all together, in all', Herod. 7, 4. avvi]veiKe avTov Aapeiov, paaiXevaauTu to. Trap to eVea e^ re Kui TpiriKovTa, diroOaviiVf ' after he had reigned in all thirty-six years'. Comp. Thuc. 1, 100. 'AOrjvaloi elXov Tpnipeic, ^oiv'iKOiV Kai 9, 70. cie(p6eipav Tiic waaac ec ^laKoa'iac,. Comp. 2, 101. 3, 85. 6, 43. Soph. Trach. 761. Comp. Xen. Anab. 1,2, 9. 'OXt'yot
Tcpov
'ia-yovTa, 'in all points'
*

few'
*

but

ol oXi'yoi
p.

the oligarchs, the partizans of oligarchy';

Ilerm. ad

Hoog. ad Vig.

23

b.

Wolf.
d

Vig. p. 704, 24.

^ Schajfer
1. p.
'^

Schasf. Melet. 1. p. 3.

Meletem.

in

Dion. Hal.

'

Valck.

ad

Eurip.
1.

Ph.
65.

p.

340.

32. 07, 43.

Comp.

Schsefer.

c. p.

Reiz, de Ace. Incl. p. 74 sq. et

St/ntax.

Of the

Article.

4G7

Plat. Epist. 7. p.
Tifiarai vtt avrrjc,

351 B. ti71' iroXiv uv ovrui tic, evepyerdjv toTc ttoAXoTc to. twv oXiyiov vtto tpt]-

(plCffXCLTWV ClaVj.HOV.

Ohs. Sometimes, however, this distinction appears to have been neo-lected.

It

has been observed above, that ciWot

is

used
?ji)

in

Homer

for ol

aWoi.

Etirip. Iph'ig.

A. 122.
'

els

tus aXKas utpas yap

;

iraicus caiaofiei'
is

vpeyaiovs means indeed

TrXeiovs for vXelovs
?/

to

another time' (r)

'

but

this

other time

imloc.

mediately conceived of as definite,

ol

a year hence'. See Malthise ad

Soph. CEd. C, 795. ev Be ra Xcyctv kuk av Xd~

Phil. 57 G. /jd) ivy ^' epi} ra TrXeiova. Comp. Aniig. 313. with Erfurdt's note in the smaller edition. Soph. Trach. 731. fftydi' Tov irXeiio Xoyoi^ Eur. Med. 614. Arist. Ran. 160.
(^oit TO. TrXeiov'

awTijpia.

Homer

II. jj.', 225. Od. 0', 107. k, 263.^ but hardly the Attics (as Buttmann ad Soph. Phil. 119. and Hermann ad Soj)h. Antig. 920. maintain), since in the neuter and the oblique cases we

uses avros for o avros

never find av-6, avrov &c. for ravru^ tov ouror, whereas in the nom. the sp. asper in avros might easily be overlooked by transcribers and
;

avros
52, 1.

is

now quoted from

several
e.

adDemosth. p. 11 note

MSS., e.g. Bekker ad Plat. Phcedr. p. 299 note b. See Matthise ad Etirip.
sup. . 54, l.p. 98.
e. g.

T.

7.

p. 502seq. ad Bacch. 1219.

by Homer with numerals for ol narres, twent}' in all'. So also Herod. 1, 163.
'

Uayres is used Od. e, 244. e'lKoai Trayra

rrayra
e'lKoeri /cat

e(3ib)cre

eKaroy

erea.

irayra dveLv eKaroy

1,

'

to sacrifice a

hundred victims of each kind'

Herod.

Herod.
9,

50.

is

something

different. Trarra ceKu BwpelirOai rivi

80.

comp.

3, 74."

The
which

article is

not stand,
it

used especially, even where otherwise it would it is to be expressed that the substantive to belongs has been already mentioned, or is somethino-

^^"^^

when

\'^^^)

generally known.
TiKov TOiai

Herod.
ec,

8,

46. XaA/ci^eec rac,

ib.

eir'

'Apre-

piani) e'lKoai {vr\ac^ Trapeyof-ievoi.

'

82. e^eirXrjpovTO to
I,

vav

E/\Xj7C7t

too oy^MKovra

Ka\ TpiriKoaiaQ vtjac,

with reference to c. 48. comp. 9, 30. lliuc. avTOi riaav oi KopivOioi, em tw euwvvpM, ttoXv
KepKvpa'ioic Tiov
ships, of
e'licoai

49. y Be

t-cwM

to?c ov wapovaiov, the twenty

eviKijJu,
o'l

which

it

was previously

said,

yap KepKvpaloi eUocn

eveirpriaav

vavaiv avTOVc Tpeipapevoi Kai /caraSiw^ai'Tec

Tuc;
cTKi]i'ac,.

Id. 7, 43.

AQr]vaioi

cc,

ttiv "EiKeX'iav

eirepaiovvTO

TO^OToic TO?o
'

Tracrtf

oyBoi]KovTa Kai TeTpaKoa'ioic,,

seling et Valck. ad
p.
3'22, 6.

E '

See Matthias ad Eur. Med. 606. Schaefer adGreg. Cor. p.303. CasauV). ad Athen. 4, 10. Wcs-

Herod.

4,

88.

Hermann ad

Viger.

p. 717, 94.
11

468

Si/uto.i.

0/ the

Article.
r^aav.

Kai TOvr(i)v Kprjrec

ol

oydoiiKovra
'

Soph. Track. 476.

TavTTjc o Seii'oc 'inepoc

senger'.

the ardent love described by the mesSo also in the predicate Plat. Phadon. /). 78 E. Tavra

f.ia\i(jra e'lKoc eli'ot

tu u^vvOcTa
4,
1
.

ravra ce

elvai

Ta

qvi>~

Oera.

Liician.

D. Mart.

''Ayicvpav evreiXai^evco eKo/iiffa

TTti'Te S/)a)(iU(oi'.

XAP.

TToXXoiJ Xeyetc.

EPM.

vrirov' AiBujvea,

Thus also in the personal pronoun in g' oc, evOv the accusative, Plat. Lys. p. 203 B. Aevpo S>?,
Twi* TTtvTe
iovi](Tajiiy]i>^.
r)

rifxiov

ov 7rapa(5aX\eic,

u^iov jnevroi.
;

Tlo?, e^rji/ e-yw, Ae-yetc

Kal irapa rivac

touc

v/.iac

Id. Phlleb. p.

20 A.

Seivov

/te/

To/vuv TrpoaSoKav ov^ev de7

rov

e/ne, eirei^i)

tovB outwc

eiirec,

where the article with epe appears to refer to the preceding

ei

aXX

^pav TOv9' Tj^jeTc a^vvarovpev, aoi ^pa<JTeov' vTreo-^ou yap. jSouXeuou Si] &c. * I, who, as thou sayest, must do all this, can have Jio longer any fear'. Compare Sophist, p. 239 A. In the
case, ttoXXoi takes the article without signifying ' the maSoph. El. 564. to ttoXXu irvevpara ' those jority*, . 266.

same

well

p.

Plat. Phadon. Comp. CEd. T. 838. known* storms'. Apol. S. init. ev eSavpaaa twv iroWtSv u)v e\pv88 A. In the (Tavro. Comp. Flipp. Maj. p. 291 B. Herod. 8, 118. same manner, when in the form oaric eaTi, quisquis siiy the preceding word is repeated, it is accompanied by the article. Ham. H. in Merc. 276. pr]re t'iv aWov oirMira ^owv kXottov

vperepatov, airivec
QeoiQ, o Tt TTOT

a'l

(56eG

e'lai.

Eurip. Or. 412. '^ovXevopev

e'laiv

oi

Beo'i ^.

Latin pronoun

ille, iste.
1

The article here answ^ers to the In the same manner in the predicate

Plat. Apol. S. p.
^ilfir\v
illi

8 C. ovTOi,

J av^peQ
e'lai

'AOrjvaioi, oi toutjjp ttjv

KaratJKe^aaavTeQ, ol Seivol

pov Karnyopoi, graves

accusatores.

In a similar manner the article often stands with a substantive,

accompanied by an adjective, which substantive refers to something preceding, where, in English, the indefinite article Eurip. Iphig. A. 305. Ka\6v ye poi rovvei^oc e^wveiis used. Biaac, 'you cast against me a reproach which does me honour', for KaXov TO ovei^oc eariv, o poi el^ojuei^itrac;, with reference to
'

Wunderl. ad ^sch.
'

in Ctesiph.

p. 56.
''

These passages are otherwise explained by Heind. ad Plat. Phaedr.p. 289. where uvtos ecairoi' seems

toj' caurov. Heind. ad Plat. Soph. p. 3o4. baimi ad Phil. p. 44. " Pors. ad Eurip. Or. I.e.

more correct than

Comp.
Stall-

Syntax.

Of the
Tor

Article.
et.

469
Lucian. D. Mort.

the preceding', \[av ye Seo-TroTatcrt tticttoc

12, 3.
is

/tei*

e'lpTjKev

ovk ayevvrj

Aoyoi'.
.

The construction
265.

the same as in interrogative senteiices,

used of things generally known Herod. 5, 35. avveirnne Koi tov eany/nevou tt]!' KecpaXriu airlyOai. Plat. Rep.

The
p.

article is

1.

329 E. 'AXXa TO TOV

XeyovTi,

GejUt(TTO/cXeouc ev G\ei, oc

tw

2e-

pi(P'ni)

on

ov

avTOv,

aXAa

Sia rr\v ttoXiv evcoKifiol,

lov,

aTTeKpivaro, oti ovt' av cwtoc, 2e|0t^to<;

ovofjiaaTOC eyevero,

ovt' eKeivoc, 'AOrjvaloc, where Cicero Cato

Maj.

3.

phio cuidam.
T\\u^

But the

article is used, in this case,

has Seribecause it

was a story well known in Athens; 'that celebrated Seriphian*. Char mid. p. 155 D. KjOirtaq eWev, errt tov KaXov Xeyiov Ph^dr. p. 228 B. airaviraiBoG &.C. of that beautiful boy'.
'

TJ/crar,
*

Se {^aiBpoc) Tip voctovvti irepi Xoywi' aKor}v,

---rjaOt],

tiiat

passionate lover of speeches', Socrates

article is

^.

used with the participle when a person or thing 268, yet the action expressed by the participle is conceived to be of such a kind as only to belongto definite persons, and to serve to define the persons them-

The

is

only designated generally

selves (to eyvojapevov

KUTa

ttiv i^iav iroioTrfTa

Apoll.

ir.

avvr.

p. 53, 26.), e. g. in the phrase e'laiv o\ XeyovTec,, sutit, qui dicant, as Xen. Anab. 6, 5, 9. for which Plat. Gorg. p. 503 A.

says

e'lalv

dl Xeyovaiv.

Demosth. p. 18,

4.

to yap touc TToXeparticu-

p.i]aoi'-ac ^iXiTTTTM yeyevrjaOai (exstitisse,

qui hellare velint)

^aifxovia tivi Kai Oeia TravTcnraaiv koiKev evepyeaia.

larly in

the oblique cases

Plat. Menex.

/).

236

B. i)Kovae
toj/

yap,

airep

av Xeyeic, oti fieXXoiev

*

Adr]va7oi aipeiaOai

one who was to make an oration'. Xenoph. Hist. Gr. 7, 5, 24. paXa yap y^aXeTrou, evpeiu ToiiQ eOeXiiaoi'Tac, pkveiv, tVeiSai' Tivac, (pevyovrac, twv cavTOv opdiai, people who would be willing to remain', invenire, qui Id. Anab. 2, 4, 5. avOic Se o riyr^aoimei'oc ovSeiQ manere velint. (TTai, nemo erit, qui nobis viam monstret. Comp. ib. 22. Isocr.
epovi'Ttt,

qui oratiouem haberet,

'

ad Phil. p. 104 C. eyw

ct^twq

Se opo) tottov
irepi

ttoBovvtu

tov
tovq

av

Svvi]9evTa

^laXe^Orivai
r]u

avTwv.

Id.

Areop.

p.

144 D.
^

-vaXeTTWTe.pov

ev eKeivoic to?c ^povoic, evpeiv

Ileind. ad FMat.

Wolf, ad Reiz. de Ace. Incl.p. 70. Charm, p. 62. Butt-

mann

Gr. Gr.

10. Obs.

2.

470
neg. p.

Syntax.
t)

Of the
tovq

Ailklc.
Isocr.

(iovXa/Lievovc ap^^eiv,

vvv

/nTj^ev deoiacvovc.

Pa-

wanting Xen. Anab. 1, 3, 14. irkjx^pai irpoKaTa\r]tpoixevovc, to. aKpa, according to .270. Obs. Comp. C>-. 3, 1,2. P/al. Rep. 7. p. 524 E. Lack. p. 184 D.*
article is

64 B.

The

A
in

similar case

predicate substantive

English tlie TOv Tov f^iavevTOQ KcnrtpovXevTOv aTpciTOv ^vvaif.iov airoKaXovvEur. Or. 1146. Conip. Hipp. 594. Heracl. 981 seq. Tec. Herod. 5, 70. Plat. Leg. 5. p. 730 D. o Se koI l^vyKoXatojv etc ^vvapiv TOiG ItpyovGiv, o /neyac, avrjp ^:v iroXei koi xeXeioc ovtoc avayopeveaOoj. Xenoph. Cyrop. 3, 3, 4. o e Ap/tievioc, avfxTrpo'vTreinTre Kai oi aXAoi Travrec avOpwiroi, avaKaXovvTCC, tov Id. A/iab. 6, 6, 7. oi ce evepyeTi]v, tov av^pa tov ayctOov.
(tXXoi ol TTupovTec
Ae^iTTTTOj',

when, after verbs signifying to call', the is accompanied by the definite article where indefinite article would be used. Soph. Aj. 726.
is,
*

Twv cTTpaTKOTOJU
to^

eiTi'^eipovcn (jaXXeiv toi*

avciKaXovvTeQ
/iiovov

irpodoTt^v.

jEschin.

in

Ctes.

p. 473.

TOV

ao(i)pocoKr]Tov ovo/^iatovTec,

Ty

TToXei.

Ac-

cording to this analogy, it seems to be said Thiic. 3, 81. Triv pev aiTiav eirKpepovTec, ToTq Tor crjpov KOTaXvovcnv, i.e. aiTiotpevoi avTovQ tnreKaXovv touc toi' Srjpov KaTciXvovTac.

The use
the pre-

of the article implies that there

dicate,

is

some one

to

whom

supposed actually to exist, applies. On the other hand, avaKaXeiv Tiva Trpo^oTijv implies only that the person named has qualities which lead to the conclusion that a traitor exists
in

him.
Obs.
1.

When two

substantives, adjectives, or participles, are united

in the

same case by
e. g.

kuI

is

re,

if

idea, the article,

which

used with the

both of them belong to one principal first, is generally omitted with

&c. and thus Sojyh. CEd, C.
13 seq.

the second,
re Kal

Plat, Phcedon. p. 78 B. C. dp' ovv rS pev ervvredeini

(fivaei Trpoaijicet
epi}f.iov
1 1

avvQerf uvri

Kavairaiiaarov tov Trpoad'

tov re cvcrrtivov ttXiwov might also have

it.

been

kuI dvcn'jrov ttX.

had the verse allowed

ov'^e,
/.ley

But

if

the united nouns

refer to different persons or tilings, or if they are represented as different,

which

is

the case with

^e,

the article

is

commonly
this rule

either used with both or wanting with both.

Exceptions to
ol

are found, however, especially in the poets.

\o) ieiyos opKOS kcu Trepiff/ceXeTs (ppfves.
*

Soph. Aj, 649. aXlaKerai

ib.

1250. ov yap
Tisch.
1. \^.3'26.

wXaTcls ovi'

Woh\

Heind. Biittm.

I.e.

Syntax.
evput'WToi
(jiojres

Of the

Article.

471

where this would be agreeable to the were used instead of ovce. Comp. 848 seq. Id. (Ed, C. 782. Xoyw jxkv kadXa, ToTai 3' epyuicnv kuko.. Eur. El. 393. Soph, (Ed. T. G26 seq. Phccn. 509. Still harsher is the omission of the article with the second substantive, Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 302 B.
ctacpaXiaTaToi,

common

usage

if kui

?'/

hia

Trjs

6\pws

Koi. 3t' ciKofjs iicoy))

ov tovto) tiv eiev KoKai.

The

article is

also wanting

when

a genitive supplies the place of a second adjective,

TTiSs yeyoiT ay rafia Katceivwy TriKpa; for cat ra Eur. El. 305. Phcen. 487. TrpovaKe-ipcifxrju rovpuv re koX TovF, where, however, rovSe may be governed immediately by irpovtrKeSo also \l/dij.r}y, so that it would not be necessary to supply to rov^e. with participles jEsch. Theh. 518. Eur. Orest. 913. -w tovs \6yovs \eyovTi Koi rifxwpiyu), the speaker and the person invested with a dignity which also takes place in other connections, e. g. Eur. Hec. 984. tI \pi] Tuv ev 7rpu(T(T0PTa pi) irpaaaovaLv ev (j>i\ois eTrapKeh'. So in Plato to a word with the article is often opposed its contrary with /i>/ without See the article, e. g. Euthyphr. j). 9 C. to oaiov koX u{] for (cat to pt).

Soph. (Ed, C. 006. Koi

as

eiceLviov.

Stallbaum's note, p. 59 seq. whereas

o(Tia Kcit TCI pi].

ib.

p. 12 E.

it is to.

tc evaejSfj Kal

The

article is

very seldom omitted when the two united

words are of
h'

different genders, as Plat. Crat. p.

405 D. tov bpoKeXevolai.v

Bov Kal bpoKoiTiv, or with the former word, as Eurip. El. 1351.
oaioy Kal to hiKawv .<pi\ov ey
^(eTpoy 3e, as
j3i6t(i).

TO pey apeivov
peia.

Homer

Plato Leg. 10. p. 903 D. says Od. a , 229. ecSXa re kol -a ye-

But Gorg. p. 460 E.

TO hiKaiov Kal uclkov

to apTiov Kal irepiTruy

and

'the doctrine of justice'.

elireTy

Soph. (Ed. C. 808. ^Mpls TO T

TToXXfi

ttoWo. Kal

means arithmetic', Very different is to. Kai'pia, where ra

'

would give a
x*^P'*

false
''^

meaning, and only the position of the re

re Kal
to.

is

remarkable for
Obs. 2.
If a

"'oWa

Kaipia eiTrely
in

^.

noun has another with

it

have the
(TpaTU.

article, or neither.

Plat. Rep. 1. p.

an oblique case, either both 332 C. ?/ aujpacn (pappaKa

>/

aTToCicovffa T\vr},
ib.

and immediately afterwards

>/

rois

trujpaai

ra

j/Su-

p. 354 A. ovCcttot apa XvmTeKECTTegoy ahiKia oiKaioavyrjs,

and

ibid,

B.

XvaiTcXeaTepoy

ciBiKia

Trjs

^iKaiotrvyrjs'^.

Exceptions,
avveKa-

however, are found to

this rule also,

as

Xen. Cyrop.
yyepoyas.

6, 3, 8.

Xeffe Kal iTnreioi' Kal Trei^uiy Kal appciTUjy tovs

The

article is not

adjectives and

participles

only used with substantives, but also with 269. by themselves, without a substan- C'^^^)

>

Erf. ad Soph. Aj. 640.

Seidl.

ad

Crit. ad
"=

Eurip. Elcctr. 429.

Keisig

Comm.

Soph. CEd. C. p. 301. Heind. adPlat. Phsdon. .24.

472
live,

S>/ntax.

Of the
;

Article.
it

and

witli the infinitive

:

to all whicli

gives the sense of

substantives
1.

With
'

adjectives without the addition of a substantive,

ot

mortals', especially with the neuter in the sing, and Ovi]roi plur. e.g. TO vTrepyijpiov, senectus decrepita, /Eschi/l. Agam. 79.

TO

TTpodv/iiov

Eur. Med. 179.

44. in
:

for

r]

-rrpoOvpia.

to evrvy^ec

for

r;

evTvyJa of this idiom occur

Tlinc. 2,
17

whom
68,

the greatest

number of instances

1,

TTiaric,

'couiidence'.

Thuc,
ih.

ib.

Eur. Phixn. 275. to iriarov for 69. to avaiadi\rov for tj avaii^

aOrjaia 'carelessness',

78. ra ^ia(f)opa for

ei-Si/ca

^lacpopa 'disSt/cj.

sension'.

Eurip. P/ian. 473. ra

for

ri

In like

manner to vpeTepov for v/licIg. to ef^i6v,Tapa Eur. Troad.odo. eyw^. In the same manner to avajKoia necessary things , and other such expressions. Similar to this is the union of the article with interrogatives, adjectives, and pronouns, to ti to Trotrov quantity'. Aristot. 'substance'; to ttoToi^ quality' The article may be Eth. 1, 6. Plat. Epist. 7. p. 343 B. C. omitted when an undefined subject, any one to whom the qua193. lity denoted by the adjective belongs, is meant, as Od. d
for
' '
;

'

aXaoc
270.
2.

Toi, ^e7ve, ^laKpiveie

to

(77/t

'

a blind man'.

With

participles,

a)

When

i'^^V tide signifies the

same
325.

as the Latin

the participle with the aris, qui and the finite verb.

In

Homer

//. ip',

toi' TTjOou^oi'Ta ^oKevei.

Xeu. Cyr. 2,

2, 20. a'lay^pov {eoTiv) avTiXeyeiv, jUtj o^X' "^^^ TrAeicFTa Kai TTOVovvTU Kai w(pe\ovi>Ta to koivov, tovtov Kai fxeyi<sTU)v aqiovaOai 'he who labours the most, and benefits the state*. This

usage

ticiple

very frequent, and must be distinguished from the parwithout the article, which adds, in a kind of parenthesis, a definition to a substantive preceding, or a pronoun joined with a verb, a construction which is to be resolved by means
is

of various conjunctions, 'since,

'

if,

while, although'.

To

this

and belongs the expression, which laws, o (Bov\6p.evoc any one who will' (but Xen. Cyrop. 4, 5, 6. wcTTe Tou AojTTOu ouSe jSouXo^xeroc av evpec, tov vvKTOip ttopevoj-ievov ' not even if any one had wished'), o Tvyutv the first which indicates indeed no definite person, but still that offers'
occurs especially in decrees
' ;

Valck. ad Herod. 8, 140,

1. (p.

087, 53.)

syntax.

Of the

Article.
it;

473
also

defines the person with respect to the action attributed to

participles with the article,

.268. This participle with the article is often found in the predicate with eWi as a more emphatic Herod. 9, 70. irpwroi Se eariXOov Teperiphrasis of the verb. tijv (TKrjvriv rod M.ap^oviov ovroi eaav Kai yerJTai ec to reixoc, ol ^lapiraaavrec, these it was who plundered the tent'. Isocr. Nicocl. p. 27 E. (T)(^eSov ciiravra to. Si' r]/.i(x)V ixefxriyavr]fxeva XoyoQ Vjuuv earlv o avyKaraaKevaauQ, 'it is language which' 8cc. and in tlie subject and predicate Xeiioph. Hell. 2, 3, 43. ov^
'

ol

e\OpovQ KioXvovrec, ttoWovq

Troieladut,

ovroi towc iroXepiovc

a^lKbfC,

[(TYVpOVC TTOlOVdlV, oXXft TToXAu /.luXXoV

a<paipovf.ievoi Koi rove,
e'i(Tiv

o'l

TC ^07]/.taTa
/cat

ovSev a^iKovvrac, airoKTeivovreG, ovroi

ol Kai

iroXXovc,

rove evavriovc, Troiovvr ec

Trpooi-

^ourer, ov /xovov Seiav.

rove (piXovc,

dXXa

Kai iaxJrovc, Si

aiay^pOKep-

b)

Hence with

participles instead of substantives, as ol ko- 271.

XuKevovrec for

ol /coXa/cec Isocr.

(j)ovvrec id. Nicocl. p.

26.

ad Demon, p. 8 C. oi (piXoaoThus also ol rvpavvevovrec, ol iSiwin the

'

neuter to ri/iiw/^ievov rrJQ estimation in which the the rip.n ro diaXfor 84. id. to fxeXXov 1, h fieXXiiaic. city stands'. Comp. the partic. . 570. Xaaffov Tr/c yvio/iiriQ id. 3, 10.''
revovrec, in the same. TToXewc Thuc. 2, 63. for

And

rj

Obs. Sometimes the some thing of several is

article is

wanting
Od.
e
,

if

any person whatever or

signified.

473. (ioi]aas 'one

who

cries'.

Hes. "Epy.
voi]aas,

roiitras

'

a sensible man', equivalent to

di'jjp [Soi'iaas,

Avijp

Etir. Phoen. aryp being sometimes added, e. g. 11. B', 539. to persons who venture 270. dVarra yap roXpJ(7i leiva (palrerai on a dangerous undertaking'. Jlc. 125. Comp. Hec. 984. quoted Lysias, p. 104, 28. opoXoywy fiey adiKc'iy awo268. Obs. 1.
'

6,n'i(TKi,

equivalent to eau ns o/JoXoyf

Comp.

the passages . 295.

Plat. Rep. 10. p. 595 E. TroXXct roi 6S,vTepoy ftXevovTiov aploXvrepov Leg. 7. p. 806 E. upxovai re ical upxovaais. opiiirres Trpdrepov eldoy.
lb.

vajjiTroXv fiadojv )uj fiaduvros kui u yvpyatrap. 795 B. hafepei Gorg. p. 498 A. PJicsdon. p. 78 A. fxevos Tov pr] yeyvpruirpevov. a sensible man'. /cat ^a/poira, Xvnovperov elces) (ovttw vovy 'x,o)'ra
'

Soph. p. 238 C.
pr) ijv,

pri ovti
t'i

'

anything that

is not',

as just before piq ovra,

ibid,

and p. 244 B.
oiro
rj

ov KaXelre

but on the contrary,

is

rh

yur;

to pi] oy,
"

where the whole

1. p.

class of being
p.

spoken

of,

as

Fisch.

323.

Gregor.

(58) 110.

474
p. 21-1 B.
Tto
f.u]

Si/nlax.
oi'Ti

Of the

Article.

TO

01'

TcpoauTTTeiy.

Conip. Rep.

'p.

478 B. C.
'

{Leg. 11. p. 913 B.

ei

7-0 fit}

Kivfi'iv is

the subject.)
els

Soph. (Ed. T. 515.

</jepo)',

yopliiei

npos y ipov Treirovdeyai

jiXa[^i]y

anything

that tends to injury'.

Comp.

Plat.

Menon. p. 97 E.
iroXis &\(S.

Gorg. p. 504 E.

Xen. Cyrop.

7, 5, 73.
/xe'

orav iroXefiovyrajy
^pwjuei'ots
'

Mem.

S. 4, 3, 13.

Irap. 6 Toy KocTfioy ael In persons who announce'*. p. 360 C. afiKyovyTui cnrnyyeXXoyres most of these cases, however, the article might have been used, as the participle contains a definition of the person or the object, and it de(irpififj

Trapexwy.

Isocr.

pends on the pleasure of the speaker, whether he will content himself with the definition which the participle contains, or give an additional and separate definition by means of the article. In Pindar 01. 13, 24. away evporros epyoy, a prose writer could hardly have omitted the article
as also Eurip. Bacch. 539.
kici^vs

IpaKoyTos tzote HevQevs.

.

3.

With
The

the infinitive.

See

540

seq.

272.

(^^0) stood

article with a substantive (expressed or to be underfrom the context) is often joined to adverbs and prepositions with their case, to which it gives the signification of ad4.

jectives.
a.

With adverbs
Herod. 8,

rj

avOfiioTToi

H. or

avm iroXic, the upper city', ol rore merely ol rore 'the men of that time',
'

opposed to ol vvv 'those of this day', oi TraXai (7o(/)oi uvSpec Xen. Mem. S. 1,6, 14. ' the wise men of old'. Soph. (Ed. T. in. KaB/mov rod 7ra\ai vea rpo^h ' of ancient Cadmus', h av(o (3ovA// * the council on the hill of Areopagus'. Thiic. 8, 1. oi iravv Twv (TrpaTioJTuiv ' the best soldiers', oi eyyvraru) yevovc,
'

the nearest relations'

Obs.

^.

The passage Eur. Hec.

>/

891.

is

remarkable: uaXel
jJ

cr

ayatrcra

B))

iroT 'IXt'ou for

ttot

tii^affo-ct,

as Soph. Old. T. 1043.

tov Tvpayyov

-fJTCe yrjs TvaXui TTore for tov iraXai Tvpayyov'^.

h.

With

prepositions and their case

to

etc

tov KoXej.iov
to.

Ilerod. 5, 49.

Xen.
I,

Ci/r. 6, 4, 5.

i.

e.

ra
ol

TroXe/uKo.

Kara

Ylavaai'iav Thuc.
=>

138.

res Pausanicc.
Plat.

KaO'

vfiac,

'our con-

p. 40.

Astad Plat. Rep. p. 430. ad Leg. mixes difterent constructions

with the
p. 201.

Pha?(Ion. p. 319. that adverbs article often stand for a subis false.

tofrcther.

stantive,

See

Stallb.

ad Phil.

'
1.

*=

Fisch. Taylor ad Lys. p. 27 R. p. 322 sqq. 3 a. p. 220. What VVyttenbach maintains ad

Of

Plat. Phitdon. p. Ill B.

see

6'3i, 1.

Syntax.

Of the

Article.

475

temporaries' (to be distinguished from KaQ' h/nac, without the -1. fxinovvrai oi mjnovfievoi Aristot. Poet. article.
2,

(SeXriovac n KaO'

v/^iac,

meliores,

quam

comparative, 449.) ev tm * Plat. Gorg. p. 516 D. MiXrmSrjv Be in former times'. (5dpaBpov e^ujSaXeTv exptiCpiaavTO, * the to MapaOwvi eiQ ej' rathonian Miltiades', i. e. who defeated the Persians at
irpo

nos sumus. See under the rov xpovo) Demosth. p. 1250.

to/

MaMa-

rathon.

Comp. Menex.
e/c

p.
is

241 A.

the preposition ev,

often used, if a verb

In this case, instead of is found in the

same sentence with which e/c can properly be joined, e. g. Herod. 6, 46. ck f.ikv ye twv ck 2/ca ttttjc ''YXjjc tiov xpvak(i)v JLieTciWwv to eirliTav oy^ojKovTa TaXavTo irpoariie, for ev
2.''YXp, but with reference to irpoanie. See
Ohs.
.

596.

Here

ticle, after
Tj

too the preposition is found with its case without the arthe substantive. Soph. Qid. C. 55. yrjs t,vy av^paaiv koKKiov

Keyrjs Arparetv,
c.

where ^vy avhpaaiv defines the

city.

words together, 273. v^^*) Plat. Rep. 1 which Koi tov apyovra re rov Xe-yeio p. 341 B. Sto/oiffot, TTOTCpwG KpeiTTOva, rov wc eiroc. e'nrelv, n rov tiKpil^el \oyto, which afterwards is expressed rov r(o uKpi^earar(j) Xoyw apyovra ovra. Phileb. p. 28 D. ToSe to KaXov/nevov oXov eiri-

The

article

also stands before several

collectively obtain an adjective

sense.

TooTreweii'

(bwuev

nw
tt?i'

rov aAoyou Kai

eiKt]

cvvaf^LV Kai

ra

ottj/

erv^ev,

for Kai rr,v

rv^W-

(Comp. Pint. T.2.

{(pcovi)v)

Eur. Hipp. 942.

pev St/ca/av

rw

S'

p. 550 E.) ottwc ervyya-

vev, for TJjV Se ciKaiav or aciKov.

Ohs. This union of the article with an adverb or a preposition is generally explained, by supplying a participle suited to the sense, particularly wV, e. g.
o'l

vvv
it
;

lii'dpuTToi sc. orres,

e. g.

and such a participle

is

fre-

quently found with

instead of the

common ol

-ore {aydpunoi)

Herodotus says, 1, 23. ol -ore ioyres. oyra ^oroy. Thus Xenoph. Hist. Gr.
Cehes
c.

Eur'ip. Ion. 1349. els rhv viv

2, 4, 11.

Karh rhv
Tr)v

es

tov Ueipaia

analiTov uycKpepovaay. wanting. Thuc. 7, 58. &yov(Ta, where, in other cases, the participles are p.5\QD. MiXrtaliqv TO Trpos Ail3vT]y pepos Terpappivov. In Plato Gorg. was to be supplied. tovs fiaplSapovs Tuy ev Mapaduiyi vLKijfxavTa die idiom at its origin, of foundation the was ellipse an such Perhaps

10.

otos

eTrt

a\r]dLyi)y iraiSeiay

but

it

was hardly thought of

in

common

use,

an adverb or preposition

widi the article being considered quite as an adjective.

47G
274.
C'-^^^)

Si/ntax.

Of
it

the Article.

If a

word be added

to

a substantive, without a copula, in

more accurately (Apposition), the used with the article, if it is added for the sake of distinction from others of the same name, or to show that the
order to explain or define
defining-

word

is

definition applies to none but the person named. A proper name explained by another, stands generally without the article. AaTvayrjc o Kval^apeu) iralc; Herod. \, 107. Kva^apric o rov

AcTTvayovc

ttoTc, tj7c Se

Kvpov

/nijTpoc aBeXipoc

Xenoph. Ci/rop.

1,5, 2.
vevc,

EKaraToc o XoyoTTOtoc Herod. 5, 36.

id.
1,

Bmc

o tipit]-

TliTTaKOc o MvTiXrjvaioc

27.

'Ivapwc o to)v Atv'loc,,

ftvcov (iaatXevc

27mc.

1,

ilO.

'Opearrja, o 'E^eKpariBov

Tov Oe<TaaX(vv (iaaiXewc

Herod.

Id. ib. 111.

stantives vioc, Tralc, 6vyaTT]p, yvvr]

In this case the subare very frequently omitted.

7, 204. Aeivv'iBrjc o 'Ava'^avBp'iBeu), rov Aeovroc, tov EvpvKpaTiSeto, &c. (and so passim), or, with the apposition before, TOV 'A/ucpiTpviovoc; 'HpaKXea Herod. 2, 44. If no distinction is intended, the article is unnecessary, e. g. 'HpoBoToc

AXiKapvaaaevc Herod. 1 in. QovKv^i^rjc; 'A9nva7oQ Tkuc. 1 in. even with the names of the Demi, with adverbial termination,
e. g.

'EpaToaOevrjc O'lrjOev Li/sias p. 93, 15.

\,

We

find

even o

''AXuc TTora^oc Herod.

72.75. Comp. 5, 179 extr. 186. 188. Thuc. 6, 50. e'rnrovTi)piav 7roTaf.i6v. Xen. Anal. 2, 5, 1, ctti TOM Za/3aTov 77. Not very different is o Brip KevTavpoQ Soph. Trach. 1 1 62. As, however, this mention of the descent is fre-

quently not so
ticle is often

much

a precise description of the person in cone. g.

tradistinction to others, as a

omitted,

mere customary addition, the ar^dXioc 'EpaTOKXe'iSov Thuc. 1, 24,

in

and thus it mostly occurs documents*.

275.
(274)

in the orators^

decrees, and state

added for the sake of definition, regularly the article, as also the substantive to be defined, if it be not a personal pronoun. This takes place in adverbs and prepositions independently of this cause, for the reason above
i,.

If a participle or adjective be

jjjjg

mentioned.^ Herod. 6, 47. p.aKpM nv t/Hv ^teraXXwv Oavi^iaaiCiTara, tu oi ^oiviKec, avevpov ol /hcto. Qaaov Kriaavrec Trjv
urjaov

ravTW

(t^v Oacrov),

.Esch.

Agam. 181. Zrjva

Vig.
p.

Se tiq
Fisch.
1.

" Wasse ad Thuc. p. 661. ed. Amstel. (Add. et Emend, ad p. 1.)

Herm. ad
p.

701. VI.

266. 338 seq.

Syntax.
irpo<hp6vu)C,
eiriviKia

Of the

Article.
(jypeviSv

477
to
-jrau,

K\at<t)V

rev^erai

tov

^pOTOvc o^Maavra, tov Tradt} fxadoc Oevxa Kvpitoc e)(eti^, where the addition serves to mark more emphatically the denomination. Thus also after personal pronouns. Eurip. Hec. 364. eireiT 'latvc av ^ecnroTiSv Mfxwv (^pkvac Tvyoip. av, oaric, wvr](TTai, rrjv 'K/CTopoc xe -^uTepoiV iroWtav Kaaiv, apyvpov 'me, who am Hector's sister'. Suppl. 110. ae, tov KaTi\pr\ Herod. 7, 103. e'l to ttoAitj/cov v/luv irav vXai'tSt'oic, uvicFTopu).
(bpovelv
jLi

eoTi TOiovTov, olov av ^laipeeic, tre -ye, toi* e/cei'vwi^ /3a(rtX>ja, TT/oeTret vpoQ to diirXriaiov avTiTuaaeadai, where the apposition

marks the ground of the conclusion; and transposed

e-yw Toi' fxev irXeov ti n

1,

155.

eovTa &c. Comp.

tive of the

TraTepa eovTa ae Xapojv ayw, for ae tov Soph.CEd. T. 144 1. Also, where the nomina-

Eur. pronoun lies in the verb which is subjoined. Andr. 1072. o'iac o t A /j /t w v ayyeXuiv 7)/cw Tvyac, Soph. Trach. 1103. vvv S' JS' avapdpoc Kai KaTeppaKwixevoc TvfpXric vtt
!

aTr)Q eKTreiropOiipai TciXac, o tijc ap[aTr\c, fxr]Tpoc lovof^iacTfxevoQ,

word

In all these cases the Tou kut' aarpa Znvoc. avdrjBelc yovoc,. in apposition denotes a definition either presumed to be known or previously mentioned, as also Soph. (Ed. T. 1441. comp. 1382. On the other hand ib. 1433. irpoc, kukkttov av^p' ' So the tragedians sometimes omit an utterly bad man'. e/jie SyaTrjfoc, as in the passage tX^^wj/, the article with TciXac,

quoted from Soph. Trach. Comp. JEsch. Prom. 478. Blomf. Qll. Soph. Jj. 905. EL 166. 450. Troad. 186. tw TrpoV Keif-iai ^ovXa TXapiDV, whereas 193. it is tw S a tX^^kov
;

There is a similar apposition when a noun with the article more exactly defined by another. Soph. (Ed. T. 806. tov eKTpeirovTU, tov T/oox'jXttTJji'. 837. toi' ai'dpa, tov /3oTJ?pa.
is

Comp.

279. Obs.

3.

This apposition, not the article, with the pers. pron. and a 276. proper name, often serves to express indignation and sarcasm. ('-^75) Soph. EL 300. ^vv ?' eTTOTpvvei TreXac, o /cXet^oc avTij TavTa
vvi^iS'ioG

yvvai^i Tctc p^ayac, TToiovpevoc

*

wapwv, o iravT (ivoXkic ovtoc, rj Traaa /3Xapj;, o aw ib. 357. av S' vpiv, /; piaovaa,
1066.

Valck. ad Hipp.

appears

and Brunck ad Hipp. 1077. and elsewhere thought, that the arto think,

tide cannot be omitted here. On the other side see Erf. ad Soph. (Ed. T.
1266. ed. inin.

478
fxiacic fxcv

Si/utax.

OfllwArlicle.
^t"

Aoyu)

^pyw

to7c, cfyovcvai

tov rrarpuc ^vvei.

evpriaeTc,

Coiup. CEcL C. 992.

epyauofxevio rove

P/at. Apol. S. p.

34 A.

av-

owee, iravrac, e/tot (BorjOelv eroi/iiODC,

oiKc'iovc,

t to

^laCpOeipovri,

tm

koko.

avriov,

toe (pacri

MeXiroc, K(n''Avvroc.
i}ina(;

couip. p.

27 A.

id. Crit.

p. 5

A.

crv

Se

Ti]u TrarpiSa,
(pijcreic,

KaO

ocrov ^vuaaat, eTnyeipr]aeic,

tovc v6p.ovQ Kai avraTToWvvai, Kac

TavTa
!

iroiuiv,

BiKaia TrparTeiv, o

ry

aXijOe'ta rrjc upeTtjc

'

Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 12. CTra yap -nyelro Ap-^'ihaf.wc, ovde eKarov ey^^wv av^pac,, /coJ ^(a/3ac, oirep e^oKei ti even' KwAvfta, eTTupevero ewi rove avrnraXovc, euravOa Si) ol Trvp
fTTi/teAou^teroc
TTveoi'Tec,

Ol

veviKijKorec

tovc,

Aa/ceSaj/uoi't'ovc,

ol

t(o

-rravTi

TTAeorec, Kai irpoc tovtoic, VTrep^e^in yjLop'ia cyovTec,

ovK e3e^-

Apyl^apov, aXX eyKX'ivovai, where the appowith the subject of the proposition, as in Soph. El. 300. In the three last passages the sarcasm consists in the opposition of contrary designations in the principal verb and in the apposition '^.
avTo TOVC
Trepi

sition is united

277.
(^76)

If a substantive connected with

noun or
this

an adjective, adverb, proits position depends on circumstance, whether the adjective &c. belong to the
participle,

takes the article,

substantive as a qualifying uord, or as a predicate.

a)

If the adjective

is

a qualifying word,
it

i.

e.

belongs essenprincipal

tially to the

substantive and with

either stand

makes up one
article

idea,

it

must

between the

and substantive,

or, if placed after, take the article repeated. To the first case belong the examples cited above . 271. ot vvv avOpcjiroi, o'l iraXai cro^ot K.r.e. If there are two designations, the article is sometimes also repeated. Thuc. 7, 54. rponalov earniaav rijc

au(o

rrjc,

irpoc

no
oi

re'i^ei tnroXijipeojQ

rwv

ottXitwu.

Thuc.
e.

I,

126. ev
fiey.

Tij

Tou Atoc Ty pey'iary eopry

oe utto
ol

for eu

ry tov A.

tv
ec

Id. 8, 77.

twv TerpaKoa'nov
lepov.

Tre/nCpdevTeQ

Triv

^anov

BeKa irpea^evrai.

Plat. Rep. S. p.

ev A|a/ca?ia

to tov Atoc tov Avkuiov

565 D. to The other case

ev
Xeyocroi'jjcr'"

occurs in the following examples:

MtXrtaSrji' ol ey^Opoi vtto

ciKa(r-i]piov ayayovTec, e^iuy'^av Tvpavvi^oc, Ttjc

Herod.
*

6,

104.

rac v^ovac

Or^peve
to.

tug

/nera So^rjc,

Isocr.

ad Demon, p. 5 B.

tu aXXa
1(337. p.

kuO'

eKaarr^v

r^f^iepav (tv/hp. 110.

Valck. ad Eur. Phoen.

552.

Markl. ud Eur. Suppl.

Syntax.
TTiTTTOVTa
1(1.

Of

the Arlide.
TTpeirei

479
wcnrep

(id Nic. p.

6 D.

Kal (rvjuCpepei tt/v tivv

/3a(T<Xew)' -yvw/urjv ajLieTaKivijrtoQ ey^eiv Tzepi toov ot/caiwr,

TOVQ v6pov(; TOVQ KoXwc

Te'iyn

Kcijuevovc;

lb.

p. 18

C. and

two designations with the article doubled Thuc. 1, 108. -ra This is seldom done, ra kavruiv ra /naKpa aTrereXeaav. except when the designation is meant to be emphatically distinguished^, as Herod. 6,
y^pvakuiv
40'. e/c

twv
/-i.

eK S/caTrriic

'

YA>7C riov

^leTaWwv

for

e/c

Twf

y^p.

twv

e/c

2/c.

b) If, on the other hand, the adjective is the predicate, or by means of the verb is subjoined to the substantive supposed to be already known (t(o TrpoeyvuxT/neuM ApoUon.) as something

not included in the idea of the substantive itself, the adjective stands without the article after or before the substantive. After
the substantive Soph. (Ed. T. 526. o ^tavrtc roue Ao-youc ^eu-

which might thus be inverted, oi Xo-yot, ohc, o inave'lcn. Id. Phil. 352. eireiTa /.levrni -^lo Xoyoc, KaXoQ Trpoarjv, i. e. o Xoyoc, oc irpoaw, koXoc, r\v. Eur. Hel. 707. e'l Koi. ra \onra Trie Tvy^i]G evBaifiovoG rvyoiTe, i. e. tj Tuyjj, r/c TUYoire, ev^aifKov eiij. Id. Bacch. 775. ihuc. 7, 63. rov KTVTTOv peyau Trapkyeiv. Isocr. Panath. p. 245 A. Id. tt. avr. p. 319 D. Kai yap Ty Xe^ei Tron]TiKWTepa Kai iroiKiXojTepti rac
Beic Xtyei,

Ttc Xeyei, -ipevBeic

Trpd^eic, ^r)Xov(n &-C.

ecjriv).

Xen. Mem.

(n Xe^ic,, y Sr?X. t. irp., 7roir]riK(VTpa S. 2, 1. tuq arptopvtic paXuKuc TrapacjKev-

aCei,

where paXuKia, not cfrpijjp.vai,'\s, the object sought. (Hence Cyrop. 8, 8, 16. tvlc, evvac /naXaKKoc, vTrocrropwaOai) 4, 7, 7. TO. y^pwpara peXcivrepa e^ovaiv. More remarkable is the passage Eur. Phcen. 540. ovk ev Xeyeiv y^^pi) pn -ni toiq epyoir, KaXoiQ, but as ^t?j belongs to KaXolc, it appears to be equivalent

epya pri KaXd ij, or errt role, epyotc. pri KaXoir, ovcriv. Before the substantive, when the adjective is to be emphatically distinguished as the more important; Soph. Aj. 1121. ov yap
to eav Tct

l^dvavaov rn^ re-^vt^v eKTrfadprfV (ri re^yi't] oii (javavcroQ eari) corap. 1124. 1285. ov ^pa-rrerrjv top KXripov eQ pecxov riOeiQ.
''ApoUon. TT. avT. observed this usage (Miis. Antiq. Stud. p. 2T8 A.) o TraT))p 6 ejxos rovTeffTiu ovk a\Xov, tv Ik
Tu> erepu) (6

rule above given for the place of the

article.

Comp. Eust ad 11. <p', 1326, 5. among modern authors especially

Valcken.
p.

epos

rraTi'ip)

Annot.

ad

Nov.

Test.

OVK ciWos.

Anecd.

p.

The same author (Bckk. 53G, 7 seq.) lays down the

338
p.

seq.

Comp.

Scha;f. Ind.

Greg.

Cor.

1018.

480
(Ed. T. 93.

Si/ntax.

Of the
ib.

Article.
Isocr.

Eur. Troad. 403.

i^iojtikci

473.

Areop. p. 141 B.
^vva/iuv

vvKvorarac yap to. Xa'c. and just after,

exetv.
(baivofjiai [.leyaXac

Trpa-yf-iara Xainpavei too jnerapo-

e7ret8} ai/uTreiojSXTjTOP o)/j0}juei' t?/i'

7^/. tt. cu't.S.

Comp.p. 145B.

;).97.

Orell.^.20H. Bekk.

too liTrocr^ecreic Troioujitei'oc. i6. />. 109. Or. In both cases in English we omit tlie article in the plural, or in the singular use the indefinite article.

reference to the

The following passages are probably same principle. Soph.

it is in all

to

be explained by a
all

(Ed. C. 7. o -^povoc

^vvh)v jiiaKpoc (as

the

MSS. and
or,

the editions be-

fore that of Brunck),

an ^vvean, or as a reason why -^povoc instructs him. Id. Trcich. 936. KavTovB' o ov^ev, not the uniraiQ Bv(TTr]voc ovt' o^vpnariov eXenrer fortunate youth spared not lamentation', but ' the youth in his misfortune spared not lamentation'. Eur. Cycl. 174. ib. 235. SrjcravTec ^e ae kAww Tpitry^yjci Kara to^ o<pda\fxov /xeaov, i. e. T. 6. ixeaov ovra, where ^ecxoc is used as a definition o( ocpdaXfxoc, not necessarily conceived of: in connection with it Kara fxeaov TOP 6(p9aXfx6v would have signified in the middle of the eye', and Kara rov fxeaov hcpQaXfxov ' in the eye which was in the middle', suppose of three. Herodotus, however, has 1, 1 85. ^la Tr\Q TToXioc f-iearfQ for Sta /iiearjc ttjc ttoX. as 5, 101. oia Eur. fiearic Trie ayopric,. and 3, 76. ei' t^ omJ ^lecry eyjVoi'TO.
where
^vvtov /naKpoc, is subjoined as
/.luKpoc

explanation of y^povoc, as ^povo'],

'

QycL 507. vwdyei

VTTayei.
lOeiac,
i.

fx

o -yopToc eixppojv,

Herod.
e.

1,

180. to

the same as evcppovuyc, aoTV KaTaTerinrjTai rac oSouq

loare lOeiaQ elvai.

VTV^r](TavT(oi>

Lj/s.

Twv pappapwv
evT.

Epitaph, p. 194, 10. a viro tovc vireKreOei'Tac iiXtti^ov irei-

is equivalent to ei evTvy^riaeiav, where twv would have given a false meaning, as if the barbarians had been at once conceived of as successful. Plat. Protag.p.356C, for ai <po)vai icrai Bekker reads ai (pwvai al 'icrai.

aeaQai, evTv^tjcravTiov

tive

So TTac (airac), eKaoToc are either placed aj'ter the substanand article, or if the adjective is meant to be emphatically
e.

distinguished, before the substantive with the article,

g.

Thuc. 7, 59.

eXeTi'

to

(TT/oaroTreSov cnrav.

ib.
all

60.

Tac,

vava

cLTraaaQ irXajputaai 'to

man

the ships entirely,

together'.

On

the other hand

ib. ^vi'7rX7]pu}dt}aav I'rjec al

iraaai ^eKa /.laXiara

Si/nta.i\

Of the

Article.

481

eKarov * in all' . 266. or * all that have been mentioned' cnratraic . 267. Plat. Leg. 2. p. 658 E. rwv eu rate iroXeaiv ^lavoi^twu evp^cro^ev (ovTwv). hocr. IT. avTi^. p. 115 OrelL 996.* Both Troad. Eur. Xoyov ovra. Ilicltwv cnravTwv i]yefi6va iraai Av. 444. Arist. passage same in the positions are found
Kai

role Kpiralc Koi role Oearaic traai. eKaaroc, is more commonly placed after than before. See .265,5. where it seems to stand So outoc as with the nominative of the subject, .302. Obs. and eKeivoc, sometimes stand before, sometimes after the substantive.

rwv ottXmv
stantive
is

Herod. 6, 45. e/c twv ywpeMv toutcwv. Soph. Phil. 365. Ke'ivu)v, where the position before the article and subthe more

common.

In addresses or exclamations with w the adjective is commonly placed between the interjection and the substantive, but sometimes also after the substantive without any perceptible
Soph. (Ed. T. 58. oJ Trainee, oiKrpoi, regard to the emphasis. must be regarded as the principal Trainee;, not where oUrpo'i, On the other hand, raXaiva. yevea w 1413. El. So word.

Eur. Med. 1268. J (()aoc, ^loyevec, and ayvov, 8ioyevec,, only what are called epitheta ornautia, as Eur. Heracl. 870. oJ Zeu rpoTToie. El. 675. oT Zeu varpwe koi rpoTral' e/j.MV eyBpwv, is
El. 86.
is
(u

(paoc,

ayvov,

(paoG

certainly the principal word,

equivalent to oc rpoTraloc,
the

elc.

'Q

is

also repeated, nearly in

same way as the article, Soph. Phil. 799. lo reKvov, w yevvalov, i. e. w reKvov, (u yevvaiov reKvov, which has the force of a climax. Eur. Troad. 1088. J (p'lXoc w iroai fioi, where ^ot belongs to <^<'Aoc, and the tv.o invocations oJ (|)i'Xoo and w Sometimes also the TToo-t are combined in one with double J. and adjective, as substantive interjection stands between the 0', 408. Soph. Od. 716. g', MeveXae. 189. (p'lXoc w //. p, Hel. 1252. Orest. Eurip. (paevvorarov. w Aj. 395. epefioc. 1471. /. 167.^ With supphcations also, which are enforced by the mention of the person
had, with
ttjooc,

or thing to

whom

regard

is to

be
Se

this preposition is inserted with its case be-

tween the
Vfjuu e'nre

''

J and
w
trpoc

the vocative, as Plat. Apol. S. p.

25 C. en

Atoc MeXire
p. 36.

Stallb.

ad Plat. Euthyphr.
Sch;ef. Melet. p.
I.

Elmsl.adEiirip. Iphig.T. 123, (Mus.

Cr. Cant. 6. p. 279.)

Comp. Herm. ad Hoan. H.

14.

in

A poll.

114 seq.

VOL.

482
>278.

S}/ntax.
1.

Of the

Article.

In like manner genitives are placed either between the noun article, or with the (277) by which they are governed, and the accompanying From the former position several ararticle repeated after the noun. Obs.
ticles

sometimes stand together. Plat. Phcedr. p. 209 C. aXXa c) Ty)v TOV Ti3 Ol'Xl pi)TOpiKOV TC Kai TTldaiod TeXVriV TTWS KUl TToQev UV TIS Suo/ivaiTO ^oplrraadai. Sophist, p. 254 A. ra rijs tiSv noXXwy ^vxv^ para Kaf)Teph' -rrpos to Oeloi' a(f>()poJi'Ta o?vjara. Polit. p. 381 A, to
TTJs

Tov luuoi'TOS Tex^n^ epyof.

jEschin. in Tim. p. 39 R. ivox^s

tXevBeptop (bOopds lo^w.
:

ea-io 6 yvfjycifTiapxos t<3 ttJs

twv

The

fol-

lowino- are instances of the second position

r,7s

Herod.

5, 50.

ano

Qa\a(7(ji]s

'Iwrwv. Plat. Gorg. p. 4S1 E. o hfj^os i WBnvmuyy, according to the conjecture of Fischer ad Well. 1. p. 341. and Heindorfp. 115. adopted

by Bekker from MSS. Plat. Epist.

Xanfiavet
Tpexo'OTijs
'Af^/yj'rjflei',

7. p.

333 D. A/wj/ adeXfut cvo wpoa-

ovK ck

<piXo(TO(j)tas

yeyoi'dre fiXui,

aXX

ck

rfis irepi-

eTaipelas TctvTrjs

rrjs

Tujr TrXet'orwi'

(plXwr,

'Ceyi^eiy re Kal

pvely kcu inoTrreveiy TrpayyiaTevovTai.

its

^y it: tov If the designation

the repetition of

added

is

an adverb or a preposition, with

is

case,

the article

Such positions, however, are seldom adopted unless when the definition added by the genitive is meant In other cases the genitive often to be emphatically distinguished.
peculiarly essential.

stands after the governing word, without the repetition of the article, 22. 113. Thuc. 1,12. e. g. Herod. 1, 5. rw vavKXiipf ttjs yrjos. comp. 19.

Twy 'Adnyaiwr. comp. 15. 2, 78. Soj)h. Aj. 1028. Ti]v &c. Tvxn^ ^voly JDpoToly. (Ed. T. 44 seq. ras 'E,vp(pophs Tuiy (iovXevpuTtDy, The genitive is also frequently used before the article and noun, e. g.
i)

avaxi^pyitns

Herod.

1,

2.

tov fiaaiXijos Tr)y OvyaTepa.

3. Mrjceirjs

T))y

apirayhy.

comp. 35. 113. 152. 2, 7. 7, 218. Plat. Apol. S. p. 22 B. comp. Prot. kui 'nnrewy p. 321 D. Thuc. 1, 139. Xen. Cyrop. 6, 3. 8. (TvyeKaXerre ijyefxoyas, Kal TiSy jU);x''w' ce kcu Tioy Kcti Trei^wy mi apparwv tovs This takes place par(TKevo(popcoy tovs cipxayTas kcu Twy appapa^djy. when the proper name a. article, 270 and . ticularly in the participle
accompanies them,
TTTiwy
01
fJit)

e. g.

UepatHy kcu My]du)y

ol

KUTcupvyoyTes kcu Alyv.

^vya-rroffTayTes

Thuc.

1,

105. See

318, 2.
is

Obs. 2. In the
after the article.

common language whatever

serves to define

placed

Poets, however, depart from this arrangement. Soph.

Aj. 11G6. (opoTols TOV aeipy-ncxToy Tac[)oy Kctdiku for Tor (ipOTO~is aeipyr]GToy. Antig. 324. ei oe tcivtu ^)) ^aietre poi tovs ^pioyrns for tovs rnvra cpcjyTcts.ib. 710. Trach.65. ib. S72. Eur.Andr.2l5.epi]Kr]yx^oi'iT>)v
KarappvTOv.

But

^lat.

A mat.

p.

133 E. ey

toIs

yvpvaaiois belongs not

ToXfjir]povs

necessarily to W/v -KoXviroyiay, and Thuc. 7, 21. Ttpos aycpas

is

governed by tovs avTiroXpuoyTas'^.

m
Erf, ad Soph, Antig. 70G.

nerm,ad

Aj. 1008. Person ad Arist. Eqn. 971.

Syntax.
Obs. S.

Of the

Article.

483
yiyir^feros, nepi re

The

article is

sometimes found doubled with the same word. 279.

ciXr]di)s

Plat. Tim. p. 37 B. Xoyos 6 Kara ravrov

darepov Sjv Ka\ Tvepl

ib.

to ravrov, &c.

rov Onrepov kvkXos.

p.44'B. ru re Bdrepoy Ka\ ro ravroy. The intimate union of the its noun by crasis seems to have led the writer to treat raiiroi' and darepoi' as words which belong to each other, by which
article with

means the idea of the same' and 'the other' is made more conspicuous, or 7-0 ravroi', ro Qarepov means what 1 have just called the same, the other'. Id. Soph. p. 254 E. '^55. to re ravrov Ka\ darepov the expression the same', and the other' . 280. Id. Leg. 12. JJ- 963 C. ra dvo rakXa,
' '

'

et reliqua (rctXXct)

duo

ilia, qtice

commemoravi.

Plat. ApoL. S. p.

30 B.

OVK

etc

)(p)]nurwv

>/

apen) yiyverai,

aW

k'i,

uperrjs y^piinara Kid

roTs arOpujTrois
rjv,

raWa
aTravra.

TayaOa (Bekker from MSS. raWa

Xen.Apol.
Kov.

uyoQc'i)

S. . 33. ovhe. irpos

raXXa TayaOa. Kpoaavrrjs

yua'x'/uoi'
e-wX

rayadd seems
erepov

to be an apposition, as T/iuc. 6, 23. Trpos ro

8, 64. {ib. 90. es

avrwi', ro oirXiri-

avrov rov

rw

(Trofiari

rov Xij-ievos rov

TTvpyov are two defining circumstances of the vvpyos, each of which

requires the article, 6

],

and 6 erepos tt. as 7, 54. and raXXarh fieyiara 'in the others, namely, the most important'. Xen.Apol. 11. Hier. 9,5. Qlcon. 19,16. k-ai irepl t(Sv I'lXXwv rioy roiovrwv, where without the second article it must have been rowvrwv orruv. So also Herod. 1, 92. ra F i',an6X(oXe
eirl

t<3

arvnan

tt.

126. . 277.)'' Plat. Apol. p. 22 D.

TO.

Tuiv avadrifxdTwv

'

the others, namely, the offerings'.

'

Plat. Gorg.
the people of

p.

474 E. Theocr.

4, 21. to\ tlj Aaixirpidca rol Eafiorui

ib.

p. 41 C.
e'^ebjv,

Lampriades, namely, his fellow tribesmen', OvKOvv TO fj.ev eTTiOvfiovv ^v II i^vx')

TO ^e
rrfv

53.

In Plat. Phileb.

Tujy rov

cwparos tvavriujv
ro
crtJyua

aXyrj^ova

j;

riva Cih ndOui

?/^oj//r

t]v

ro

irapaSexopevov
transposition of the

the repetition of the article

>';

is

required by the

riva lia tt. ?/. Tvapahewords for rH ce ri]y aXy. But Sojjh. Track. 445. rw/iw rav^pi we should answer to probably read with Hermann rw/xw r av^pl, where re

XPixevov TO

(Tujfia

^jv.

j'/

each other.
Obs. 4. Sometimes, in Ionic writers particularly, e. g. Herodotus, ("278) is separated from its noun by the governing word, or by
e. g. roiv

the article
another,
id. 7,
is

146. &c.
rivos.

for

ns arpariwrewv Herod. 5, 101. rtjv rivas ^opvfopwv So also Thuc. 1, 106. es rov x<^P''o'' '(^'wrou, where rov Comp. 5, 82. Plat. Gorg. p. 451 A. B. Isocr. ad Phil,
7re(/)V(vo-wj'^

p. 97 C. rwv a(f 'llpaKXeovs rivi

i*

This

is

almost the regular

Poppo ad Thuc. P.

1.

vol.

1.

<=

Gronov. ad Herod,

p. 201.

who without

reason thinks

12.

p. 35, 7. 357, Ilemsterh. ad Luc. T. l.p.294.

the article superflumis.

484

Syntax.

Of the

Article.

usage wlien avros, iavTov, &c. are opposed to each other, and therefore cannot be separated. yEsch. Ag. 845. to'is avros avrou vi'ifxatriy (japvyerai. See . 467, 5.
Obs. 5. Sometimes the article
it

is

separated from the

word
-rrpos

to

which

belongs, by an incidental proposition. Xen. R. L. 1,6.

uirvre fiovXoivro ^KarrTOi,

he tovtois

Kai airoTraviras rov,

yvvaiKa ayeffdai, eVa^ev

v aKj-ials Tioy (ToiyuaVwr rovs ycifiovs noietadai,

Demosth. p. QG,
rij ttoXcj,

5. els

TovTO
TO, Ti

i'jh]

Trpo7]yf.ievn

rvy^aret Travra ra irpdy^ciTa

-^aXeTrwrepou
aoi

wtJTe

---

yj)}}

noieiv,

(rvfAftovXevcrai

elrxii,

for to (rvfiflovX. ri
roiis

y.

TT.

Plat. Hqyp,

Maj.

p.

263 B.

roirvv hoKet to, ddypavn

irpoyot'ovs, Tacpijrai bird t(Zv eKy6ru)y, eviore Kal eriois ala'^pov elvat*.

280.

The
sitions,

article often stands

\^^V

which are

to

or are quotations, if

in the neuter before entire propobe united with the rest of the proposition, they are determined in the construction by

other verbs or prepositions, or are followed by a verb, as a predicate ; also before single words which are to be explained. Plat. Leg. 6. p. 778 D. kuXmc, ij.cv koi o iroitjTiKOQ VTrep avrwv

Aoyoc
Xov
1]

vfiveirai, to,
yrjiva.

^oXku
1.

kul aiBr^pa deiv elvai to. rei^rj

paX-

Rep.

p.

327 C. OvKovv,
vpac,
(I'C

rjv

S'

eyw, ev

en

Xenrerai, to,

riv ireKrijjpev

\pri r)pac acpelvai.

:

Comp.
Plat.

Phadon. ^. 62 B.

noun

also precedes the article

Euthi/d. p. 287 C. eirei enre, ri, aoi ciAXo evi'oei touto to prjpa, TO, ovK e^K o ti y^p^)ao)pai role Xoyoic; whence, how-

always to be supplied. to, tuc aira.aacp.ri paSiov elvai Biacpevyeiv. Comp. Phil. p. 59 E. Hipp. Maj. extr. Epist. 7. p. 339 D. E. Kai ttuXiv o Xoyoc VKev o avTOC, to, prj Belv irpo^ovvai Aiivva. Comp. Phil. p. 45 D. Phcedon. p. 88 D. ib. p. 92 A. p. 94 A. The nominative of the article even follows the genitive of the substantive as an explanation. Thiic. 7, 67. T^C SoKTiaewc irpoayevopevtjc, to KpaTiarovc, elvat &.C. Sometimes with the article is found the name of the person who has uttered the sentiment, in the genitive Apol. S. p. 34 D. koI yap TOVTO avTO to toiJ Oprjpov, ov^ eyw otto Bpvoc oi/S aTTO TreT/orjc ire(j)vKa, aXX' e^ avOpMirwv. Id. Phadori. p. 72 C. to rov 'Aval^ayopov. comp. Gorg. p. 465 D. Alcih. 1. p. 113 C. Rep. 1. p. 329 C. E. 4. p. 441 B. Lach. p. 180 B. ap. Bekk.
ever,
it

Sophist, p.

does not follow that 231 C. op9r) yap

prj/na

is

ri

Trapoi/tiia,

"

Fisch.

1. p. 3'25.

Scha^f.

App. Demosth.

p.

457.

Syntax.

Of the

Article.
:

485

Kara TO Tou SoXtui'oc. With the article in the genitive Herod. 4, 127 extr. uvti Se tou, oti BecnroTiiQ e^rjcraq eii'ai cfxoQ, /cXaieiv Xeyai.
id. 7,

79.

rifieac (TTUcna^eiv -^peuju

eari nepi tou, o/coPlat. Leg. 7.

repoc,
j>.

y]ixk(i)v

TrXeo*

ayaOa

ttjv Trarpi^a
;

epyaacTai.

81

B. Tou

irepi Xe-^eic

Kx4. tou, Trpoc ti Trapa^eiyfjia Trore

ew iravTac fxavOaveiv touc t'eovc, to o ottoKwXuoi. /c?. Republ. 4. p. 43 1 D. E. e'lTrep av eu ctXXy TroXei ri avTTJ So^a ei'effTti' to?c Te apyovai Kai ajO^o/tievotq, irepi rov, In the ovcTTivac del ap^eiv, Kai eu ravry av touto eirj evov. dative: Plat. Phcedon. p. 102 C. ovSe -ye au utto <l>atSa>i'oc
airofiXeipac, av,

to

juei'

VTrepeyeaBai (tov
effTtv, (for Ttu
B(t)v

^ifxfi'iav

ojxokoyeic) no,

on

<I>atSa>v o <l>aJotiv

Tov

<t>at8(U'a eii'ai)

irpoc Tr]v 2i/XjUtou

aXX oti fxeyedoQ e\i- o ^aia/ut/c/ooTTjTa, when before it merely was ouS

av

'^(jjKpa.TOVQ vTcepkyeiv,
:

on
ri

^loKpamc, o 2wK|oaTjc eanv.

laofxoipia

In

the accusative
OfiojCy

Thiic.

7 ,7 5.

twv

kukojv, eyjovaa

nva

TO fxera ttoXXwi', Kov<piaiv, i.e. to jueTU ir. ficTaayeiv tu)v KaKu)v. Plat.Gorg.p.4:6l^. auTiBec to, aov /naKpaXeyovTOC Kai /uri eOeXovTOC, to ephiruijxevov airoKpiveadai, ov Setva au eyto 7rawhere HeinQoifxi, c'l fxr\ e^eoTai fxoi cnrievai Kai ^tjj aKoveiv aov
;

dorf quotes Demosth. in Aristocr. p. 693 extr. virepfiac, to, Kai eav aXio (povov, Kai to, av Bol^rj cnreKTOvevat, Kai to, oiKac UTre^eTO) tou CJ)oi>ov, Kai to, tuc Tij.iu}piac, eivai KaT avrov TaQ
avTUG,
Kai
iravO' ,

oaa ean

diKaia,

vireppac,

yeypaipe

Instead of the neuter, the gender of the preceding substantive

is

also used

Plat. Polil. p.

304 C. OoTepa

S'

uvtwv
',

ov^en'iav

(eTTtcTTrj/irji')

apy^eiv Beiv aXXriu a\\y]Q

{(piiao/iiev)

rj

toutjjv

deiv t'iriTpOTrevovaav ap'^eiv l^v/unraawii Ttuv

Triv
1

eKeivivv,

ttiv,
tj

e'l

Bel [.lavOaveiv
Ttjc,

i)

/tt)}.

HEN.
ttjc,
;

aXXwv

2Q. touKai ttji',

Be7 ire'iOeiv a pa

^it),

Sura/ie vjjc

Tre'iOeiv.

ibid.

E. Ti oe
TroAefit}-

irepl TtJQ

ToiaaB' apa
o'lc

BvvaneuiC. BiavorfTCov,
7ro\ef.ielv

wc

Teov eKuaTOic,

av irpoekoj/^ieOa
ttji/

Triv o,
ravTr^r,

eiVe TToXe/urjTeoi', etVe Bia ^tXi'ac oTraXXa/CTeoi',

eTepav
p.

u7roXa'|3w^iev,

?)

auTJji'

TavTij
kui

Comp. Parmen.
Be
Kai

128 D.

Xen.

Mem.

S. 1, 3, 3.

Trpoc (p'lXovQ
e(^>f

^evovc Kai
Trjv

TTpoc, Tr\v

a\\r)v B'laiTav Ka\riv

irapaiveaiv eivai

KaS

Bvvajiiiv epBeiv.

Thus

also in single words,

"

which are explained or quoted.

p. 35.

Stallb.

ad Plat. Euth.

486

Si/fil(tx.

Of the

Artu/e.
'

Demosth. pro Cor. p. 255, 4 11. u/teTc, w liv^pec XOrivcuoi' TO S' vineicorav eiirw, rw ttoXiv Xeyio. Plat. Gorg. p. 49b D. TO Sti/zwi/TO. ]d. Soph. p. 252 C. tm re elrai ttou Trepi iravra
(H'ciyKc'itovTac,

^prjaOai, Kai

tm

-y^ioplc,

Kai

no
p.

uAA(t)i>, Kai

Tw

KaO'

Polit. p.

avTO, 292 C.

Kai pvp'ioic, irepoic

Comp.
is

257 B.

la.

gender of the noun,

With nouns the article e. g. to oi'o^o o

generally in the

Aof/c,
:

to ovop.a

Soph. Anfig. TW aptTin', in Phito. Also without considered is word When a 567. AX' (jSe ^evToi pn Ae-ye^ the gramby put article is the sense, merely in a grammatical belongs which noun the of gender in the scholiasts marians and
the article
to the part of speech,
*

e. g.

the preposition'.
o
CTrei,

17

e-yw,

v ^la, because we say n irpoQeaic. on account of ^ avru^vvpia the pro'

noun',
281.

on account of o

avv'^eapoc,

the conjunction'.

The
is

article is properly in the

it

gender which the noun belong-

(280) ing to

requires; but with feminines in the dual the article

often put in the masculine, e. g.

tw

X^^^p^

Xeit.

Mem.

S. 2,

3, 18. and Theocr. 21, 48.

tw
(r.)

i]pcpa id. Cyrop. 1, 2, 11.

TW

yvvcuKe

ib. 5, 5,

2.

tw

TroXee Thuc. 5. 23.

ro7v ropvvaiv

Plat. Hipp.
28;^,

Maj.p. 291

C'

The
1.

article often

stands without a noun belonging to

is

it.

^^^^^

When

a noun which has just preceded

it

to

be repeated,

the article belonging to

1 5 D. Trorepov apCpKTprjTe'iv, ttoWovc, ware (ot Tvpavvoi) eariv al^iov eXeaOia rov fSiov rov twp i^iwrevovrMV per, eiriei-

stands alone

Isocr.

ad Nicocl.p.

TreTTonjicacyiv,

KbJG

Se

TToaTTOvTWi',

tyrants'.

h Tuv Plat. Epist. 8. p.

Twi*

TvpavvevovTiov
rj

'

that

01

354 E. perpia

Oeto

BovXe'ia

(*the service which we pay to the Deity'), uperpoc, Se t] role Thuc. 8, 41. u(l)e\Q to ec ttjv 'Kiov (sc. ir\e7v) avOpojTTOiG. Sometimes, however, the noun also is eirXei ec rr]v Kavvov.
repeated.

Xen. Cyrop. 5, 2, 31. ov Svvapai evwrjaat

*

acxcpa-

Xecrrepav ov^epiav iropeiav ripiv rrjc irpoc ai)Tr\v BnpuXwj^a ttomore safe to pe'iac levcn (where levai belongs to aaCpaXeaTepav
travel').
Fisch.

'

1. p.

358.
p.

'

Keen ad Greg.
1. p.

(304) 631.
308.

Lex. Soph. p. 741, Suppl. 140.

Markl. ad

Eiirip.

Fisch.

315. 3

a. p.

Bninck

syntax.

0/ the

Article.

487

often stands without the noun, and has the genitive of a collective noun following it, as ol toG Bi'i/nov Thuc.

The

article

8, 66.

The article is also without the noun when the speaker is doubthow he shall designate something the word then somePlat. Apol. S. p. 20 E. t^c times follows in a different case. yap e/iiric, el Stj tic eari <TO(pi.a Kai o'la, fxapTvpa vf.iu)v irape^ojuai. Demosth. pro Coron. p. 231, 21. h tmv aAAwv EXX?/vu)v, e'lre y^pri KUKiav, e'lre ayvoiav, e'lre Kai ravra afiCporepa eiTreTv. or when a person is reluctant to utter something, Soph.
ful
;

(Ed. T. 1289. ^t]\ovv Tov TrarpoKTovov, rov pr]rp6c,

uvoai ovce ptfra poi.
2.

auSwv

In certain phrases, a noun which has not gone before

must be understood.
are principally,

The nouns which

are to be understood

r^.

eic;

rriv e(t)VT(Sv

Herod. 6, 15.

ri

r}peTepa Isocr. Platan-.

Tvtjpt], in the

phrase kutu ye
ri

ttjv efivv Plat. Phileb.

and elsewhere, e.g.

e^j) viku
'

Plat. Rep. 3. p.

p.4l 397 D.

B.*^

Hpepa,
OSoc,

e. g.

r)

avpiov

the morrow'.
Tr\v -irapa

e. g.

wq Se OcLTTOV

to relyoc,

tfeipev JEschin.

Socr. 3, 3.

used in the feminine and accusative with an adjective, adverbially, e. g. rw Ta-^^iaTrjv Xen. Thus also tijv Hist. Gr. 2, 1, 28. for Tct^tcxTa, celerrime. 'at first', tw 134. Herod. 3, 7r/>wTJ]v Xen. M. S. 3, 6, 10.
In other cases the article
is

eiiBelav 'right on'.

The noun

also is omitted
it

when

the speaker thinks proper to

Plat. Epist. 4. p. 320, on Trpoa-qKei TrXeov i]

avoid mentioning

from any cause.

r\pa.G

avampvY](TKeiv 8e opwc, Se?

Trat'Swi'

avrovc,

rwv oWidv

avOptoiroju Sta^CjOeti^,

tovq-- 'olada

cniTov.

the

To this class belong the phrases /ua tov, pa riiv, vi) tov, when name of the deity by whom the person means to swear i*
<=

Koen ad Grog.

p.

(H

sq.) 31.

488

Si/ntax.

0/

the Article.

omitted through reverence. Run. 1374.''^

283.

Plat. Gorg. p.

466 E.

Aristoph.

The

article also frequently stands in the accus. neut. with

(282) adverbs

and prepositions accompanied by their case in the sense 309. to irpocrco Herod, 4, 123. II. k to -rrpiv 'formerly', to ttuXoi for the simple irapoc, irpoaui. of old', to avTiKu immediately', ravvv ' now', ra /.laXiara and CQ ra p-aX. maxime, to irapTrav, to TrojoaTrai' * entirely' In the same manner the article is put with adverbs in the genitive, with a preposition, e.g. e/c tou irapay^pvpa on the instant', &c. also with an infinitive following, to vvv elvai 'now', Xen. Anab. 3, 2, 37. to rripepov elvai to-day'.
of adverbs, e.g. to irapoQ
* '
, .

'

'

TouSe Soph. Aj. 1376. 'after Thuc. 2, 15. to cTrt toutw, this', TO irpo rovTOv 'before Gorg. Plat. hereupon' TO em rwBe p. 512 E. Xenoph. Anab. In like manner the article eavTov, privatim^. TO KaO' 6, 6, 23. Plat. Min. p. 320 C. is redundant in the following phrases: vopo(pvXaKi Tio Y^a^apavOvi ey^priTO o M.iV(i)C KaTo. to aaTV, to. Phil. p. 59 D. to pev Be KttTa TTjv aXArjM KprjTrjv t(v TaXw.

With

prepositions:

to

utto

this'

'

Bi) <ppovi](xeh)C

Te Kal

r/Soi'fjc

Trepi irpoc

ttjv aXXr7Xti>i^

l^f^^i^f

et

Such phrases must frequently be rendered as if they were parenthetical, to eir epe, tovtt' epe, tovtt'i ae, ' as far as lies in me, in you', Eur. Hec. 5 1 4. also ' what concerns me, you', ^c.^ to etc epe what concerns me', Eurip. Iphig. to kut eKeivrju ttV Teyvr^v Plat. T. 697. Soph. Ant. 889. With an infinitive Phileb. p. 17 C. ' what concerns that art'.
TIC (pair], Sec,
*

to etti a(paQ elvai Thuc. 4, 28. to ew eKeivoic to kuto. tovtov elvai Xen. Anab. 1, 6, 9. 'as far as regards him'. More fully in Eurip. Or. 1338. au)Qr)0' oaov ye tovtt epe, and Plat. Epist. 1 p. 328 extr. pepoc, oaov eir'i aoi yeyove, the same as before was kuto. to aov pepoc.
also following:
elvai Id. 8, 48.*^
.

Kuen ad Greg.
2. p.

p.

(Go)

150.

Toup. adSuid.

324 not.

tleind.

ad Plat. Gorg. p. 68. Reiz de Incl. Ace. p. 14. Schaf. ad Lamb. Bos. On the omission of the p. 184 seq. article, see Schaef. in Dion. Hal. 1.

p. 45. 116.
''

Heind. ad Plat. Gorg. p. 228. S. p. 27 B. to eirl tovt<^ cnruKpivai, to appears to be the ace. governed of cnrotcpiyai responde ad illud, qnod ex his sequkur. ^ Pors. ad Eurip. Or. 1338. * Duker ad Thuc. 4, 28.
'

But Apol.

Fisch.

1. p.

33 i

sq.

2. p.

122.

Sj/ntax.

Of the

Article.

489

Thus are

be explained Soph. (Ed. C. 649. Oapaei to rouSe y avBpoc as far as regards this man (on my account) be under Yet to ToGSe liv^poc may also be a circumlocuno concern'.
to
*

tion for TovSe av^pa.

See

285.

article is also put adverbially in the neuter, with adjecand substantives, to irpwTov and ra irptSra * at first', to for thc most part', to \onrov * for the fuTToXu, u)C TO TToXv, It has been before ture'. Tou Xoi-Kov 'besides, moreover' ^ observed, that the article is put in the feminine also, with adThe reason of this usage is jectives, in an adverbial sense. unknown. Perhaps the article served to connect the adverb or preposition more closely with the rest of the discourse, as Of the phrases to tov 'Ofxnpov, to Xe-yojuevoi', to Se . 280. l-ieyiaTov, see . 432, 5.

The

tives

'

Obs. In these cases the article

is

often written as one

word with

the

adverb, adjective, or preposition following, rowaXcu,

roirptjjTov,

&c.8

which serves as a distinction between the case in which the article stands with another word as an adverb, and that in which the adjective retains its signification, and the adverbs and prepositions receive the
sense of adjectives
irpiv
*',

e.
'

g. roTrpiv
first',

'

formerly', in contradistinction to to
'

and ra TcpiSra the first'. In favour of the separation of the article from the word following, however, it must be observed, that the article is frequently separated from its accompanying word by particles, as fiey, Se, ye, &c. e.g. to pey irapavTiKci Sec.
ph'os, raTTpwrct,
at

The neuter of the

article is often

put absolutely with the 284.

:

genitive of a substantive,
1.

and

in that case signifies

Everything to which the substantive, which is put in the all that concerns it, that arises from it, that 10. (p'lXoi Se irarpoc, koi Eurip. P/*. 414. belon2:s to it. l^evoi a ovK w^eXouc ; IIOA. ev irpaaae (* to be able to reckon
genitive, refers,

upon assistance from them, one must be fortunate'), to. (p'lXtJv the assistance of friends is nothing'. S' ov^ev, riv tic ^votv^^ the visitation of the gods'. Beuiv tu tmv ib. 393. Bel (pepeiv
*
'
f

Herm. ad Vig. p. 70G, 26. Duker Pra-f. ad Tliucyd.

ad Find.
ed.
''

()1. ?,

93.

Wolf

Prief.

Amstel. ad Thuc. 'i, 13. Wessrlinp; ad Herod, p. 53, 31. ( 1 , 10a.) Bceckh

p. Ixii.

Sch3ef.

ad Iliad, ed. 1804. ad Soph. Aj. 719.

490
Siippl. 78.

Sj/ntax.

Of the

Ailkle.
Plat. Gorg.

TO

Twi* (jyOiTiov, lio)iorcs mortuortim.

'

p.

458 B. those who

8, 75.

C. TO Tw' napovTMv, to tovt(x)v

are present, of these'*.

the interest of

Hence

the expression

ra

'AOrivaiiov (ppoveiv 'to be on the side of the Athenians'. Herod.

Thuc. 8, 31.

Sec.

is wont him in which case the article is in the singular. Plat. Parmen. p. 136 E. /caiVoi Sokw /xoi to rov 'l[5vKiov 'iTTTTov weTTovOevai 'I seem to be in the same situaPhcedon. p. 77 D. o/nwc Se /loi tion as the horse of Ibycus'.

It signifies particularly

that which any one has done,

;

to do, or that has befallen

BoKeic ov re koi
iiXr]BwG o avef^ioc
cjyvda
/cat

2t/^tjiiiac

Be^ievai

ru rtSv
e/c

7raico)v,

/uri

ojc

tijj'

ipv\riv eKpaivovtrav

tou

aio/.iaTOC,

cia-

SiaoK^ai'vv(Tiv.

Plat. Rep. 1. p.

329 C. to tou

So^ofcXeoufi yiverai Svhat Sophocles has said', to tou Aua^a-

Xen. U^coii. 16, 7. /cat yap Srj av/iivi]a9r}v to ovk UKVovaiv OaXarTOvpyoi ovrec oiJ.ioc, ' accustomed to what fishermen are dirocpaivecrOai -rrepl rrjc, yrjc;

yopov

280.

Twv
do'.

aXieojv,

on

285.

2.

It is

a periphrasis merely of the substantive in the geniTtt Tjjc opy?]c, Thuc. 2, 60.
j'j

tive case.

or

to rnc

opyric

Plu-

tarch. Brut. 21. for

TO.

opyrf.

Oeoiv ovTd}

(iov\6f.iev'

Thuc. 7, 49. earai Eurip. Iphig. ^.33. Id.Hel.

r a.

Trjc

e/Liveipiac

284. TO (5apl5apwv TToi'TO for yravrec, o'l ^ap^apoi. Heracl.436. Soph. El. 1203. rafxa TO. TouSe for oSe, as to Twi'Se for o'lBe. Eur. Troad. 359. TotouToi' ecrn ro twv OeooVf for eyw. to uxTTe VTTO ^wpwv TTapayeaOui Plat. Alcib. 2. p. 149 E.
re Kai oaai eialv, ov So/coijjuei' /xoi Instead of which Plat. Rep. 9 hi. The Greeks add Phcedon. in. to. rrepi ttjc St/crjc for tj Si'/ci?. to this periphrasis the adjective and participle, in the gender of the word which is the subject of the periphrasis, and in Soph. Philoct. 497. ra rwv Biathe case of the article. ev tr/it/CjOw /nepei TTOiovfxevoi, rov oiKao KOV(jd\>, rov/dov rjTrei-yoi' GroXov. Plat. Phileb. p. 45 E. towc ^tev aiocppovac TTOv /cot o TTapoijiuatoiuievoc eTr'ia-^^ei XoyoQ cKaarore, to /iiridev

TO)V

eir lOv/ii iu)v,

olai

iKavwc ^lypriaOai

Plat.

ayav TrapaKeXevo/nevoc,
*

a')

Tre'tOovrai,

to oe twv acjypoviov

Valck. ad liipp. 48.

syntax.

The Article as a
p^avim
I'j

Fruiiouit.
i'jSoj'))

491

re Ka\ vf^piaruiv

fj-^xpi

aCJioSpa

KaTe-^ovaa irepi-

de Leg. 2. p. 657 D. dp ovv ovj^ jSoifTOvc (iTrepydteTai. ri/iiMV ol juev veoi avrol -^opeveiv eTOi/Liot, to oe t(Sv irpea(5vTep(ov njiiMi' eKe'tvovc av Oew povvr ec, Siayeiv -nyovpeda TrpewovTWC, \aipovTec ry eKe'ivwv Traihia re Kai eopraaei Rep. 8. p. 563 C. to twv Q-np'iwv oaw eXevdepujrepa ecrriv
.

In the same manner the possessive pronouns are put with the article instead of the personal pronoun, e. g. to v/LLerepov for vpelc Herod. 8, 140, 1. rdind for eyio Eurip. Androm. 235.

TO

e/tov for cfxe

Plat. Theat. p. 161

E/
rd twv Oewv,

Both senses
nifies
'

are united Eurip. Troad. 27. vo(re7

ovSe TifxdaBai dcXei,

de\ei stands for

where to

t(Sv Ofwi/ joined with voael sig-

the reverence towards the gods', but with ov TipdaOai

oi deoi.

The

Article as a Pronoun.

The Homeric usage, in which the article is employed as a 286. demonstrative pronoun oSe, oi^toc . 264. is preserved along with what is called the Attic usage, chiefly in Herodotus and
other Ionic and Doric writers
/Lievov,

Herod. 4, 9. kui tov, Ko/uKraThis use of the article is Soph. El. found also in Attic writers, though more rarely. 45. o -yajo jiieyiaroQ avroic, rvy^uvei ^opv^eviov, for owtoc In jEsch. S. c. Th. 17. 17 yap (yrj) veovQ eOpexparo^. yap. oi juei/ used without especially the prose writers ol Se, al Se are
:

eOeXeiv dTraWdaaeaOai^.

Thuc. 1, 86. tovc ^v/H^ita^^ouc ou peWy]aof.iev Tip.(t)ovKETi fxeWovai KaKwc irdayeiv. comp. 3, 18. The pelv' ol d' singular of the article is more frequently used in the oblique Flat. Epist. 7. cases, and in the neuter, as a demonstrative
preceding.
:

p.

330 A. TO

0'

ely^e ^t]

(JSe) ttwc

Trach. 1172.
sim^.

Euthi/d. p.

Comp. Isocr. tt. 291 A. dWd

Phadon. p. 87 C. Soph. dvriS. . 142. Bekk. ^nd pasjutji'

to

-ye

ev oi^a,

on

&c.

Duker ad Thuc. 4, 54. 8, 77. Markl. ad Lys. p. 445. ed. R. Fisch. 1. p. 335 sqq. Heind. ad Plat. Theset. p. 324. Schffif. ad Dion. Hal. 1. p. 31 sq. Abt ad Plat. Leg. p. 46.

53.)
"*

Valck.adHerod.8, 140,l.(p.687, Heind. ad Plat. The;Et. p. 349.

Reiz de Ace. Incl. p. 7 sq. 67. Blomf. ad Tl^sch. S. c. Th. I.e.
Bibl. Crit. 3, 2. p.
1 1.

*
'

492
Po/it. p.
eifJtJiLie.vac,

Si/ntax.

The Article as a Pronoun.

-ye Zi] Karavoi]Ti:oi',

305 C. TO
eTTi(TTi]/nac,,

i^ovri ^vjunraaac tuc

ovce/j-ia
e(l)avTf.

on
T7c

ttoXitik)) tic, avT<x)v

iiop/i.

(E(L

r.

1082.

yap wecpvKa

pr^Tpoc.

Comp. 1466.

and with a substantive /Esch. S. c. Th. 511. eyOpoc, yap avr)p Xen. R. A. 2, 8. of the Athenians: ^vcTTiiacTai^. tVetra (pijjvrjv rrfv iraaav aKOVovrec e^e\klc,avTO tovto pev eK Soph. (Ed. Col. 742. ttoc re KaSrifc, TOVTO e ck ttJc^. jEsch. pe'iwv Xfwc Ka^^el ciKai(oc, e/c Se tcui' paXioT eyio. Ag. 7. Thuc. 1,81. ToTc Se aXX>j ytj eart TroXXr/, jjc ap^ovai.
avdpl Tio

Especially in the accusative after

Kai

Ka'i.

Xe?i. Cj/rop. \, 3, 9.

Tov KeXevaai ^ovuai.

is

Plat. Symp.

p.

174 A.

Kai

tov

enreiv, oti eiri ^eiirvov etc

A-ya^wpoc

(i'ot).
j?,

In the nominative
ot

the pronoun oq
-

used, Ka\ oc, Ka\

Kat

(Thuc. 4, 33.)'^

See

484.

To this also belongs the expression irpo tov or irpoTov for ttjoo tovtov 'heretofore', 'formerly'; moreover the designation of a person or thing, which is not named, because the name may be toi^ Kai tov, to kui to different, according to circumstances, Plat. Leg. Q. p. 784C. this and that, the one or the other'. tov peXTiu) Troieiv. prjv aBvvaTeiv roi' Kai of.i6aavrec,, Demosth. Lys. de Cad. Erat. p. 94, 3. pro Arist. p. 157,2 I. pro Cor. p. 308, 4. et to Ka\ to eiTo'u]aev, ovk av airkQavev
'

r\

Obs. Plato often uses to Ik at the beginning of a proposition opposed

to

what precedes, without

its

being connected with the proposition

ol
tu)

itself

in construction.

Apol. S. p. 23 A. o'ioyrai yap pe etcairroTe TavTCi avTov eTvai crofov, a au e^eXey^co' to de Kii'Cvyeuet
(T0(p6s

Trapovres

otrt o
article

deos

elfai

'

whereas

it

appears that

God

is

wise'.

The

appears to prepare the way for what follows, and makes the opposition

more emphatic
287.

'.

The

Attics moreover use the article for the pronoun in

:

tiie

following cases
1.

Before the relatives oaoi,

,

oc,

and

oloc.

Thus

it

occurs in

Homer //. p 171. tjt* e^a^jji' ae irepi (ppevac eppevai aWcjv, Twv oaaoi \vK'ir]v epijSwXaKa vaieTaovcfi. Od. p, 118. 7rt=<

Brunck ad CEd. T.

I.e.

"

ro.
<=

Wolf ad Ueiz 1. c. p. 9. Herm. ad Vig. p. 700, 9.

10. 68.
p.

"

Kciz p. 11. Heind. ad Plat. Theset.

. 37.

333.

Reizp.2(>,96. Fisch.l.p.339sq.

Syntax.

The Article

as a

Pronoun.

493

araaOai KcjoSea,

ol' oviru) Tti''

ciKovofxev ouSe
It is

TraXaiwv, ratui',

at irapoQ ^trav e'uTrXofco/uTSec 'A^^atat,

especially frequent
-roi'

in Plato, e. g. Critias p.
TTOV,

115 B.

11

7^ e^epe

rj^epov Kap-

37 A. Kai toi' oaoc, ^uXii'oc. Tov re ^npov, 2Q. ov Yltoc c IIPQ. Kal jUTjv Kat TO So^a2^0;Hei'Oi' eo-Ti xt ; XvTrr^v uv av Ti E. o ib. rjSeraf. Kai TO ye, u> to rfBo/devov to, e^ m XvireiTai, 77 Toi/i'ar'Tiov a^ia/>Ta7j Tiva ri^ovi)v irepl
Phil, p.
; ,

vovaav eCpopSjxev

(tw

^ol^av), opOrjv

17

^prjaTi^v
;

rajv KaXwi'
avojvvjjLa

ovoj^iaTOiv

avTy

TrpoaBr]Gop.ev
op'ioKTi

rj Tt (/eo;. n ri) Leg. 9. p. 873 D.

etTO ev ToTc Twi^ SwSe/ca

fxepojv

twv oaa upya

Kai
,

OaiTTeiv {\pr\) aKkeic, avTOVQ (leg. avTioc. v. II. v

100.)
ttXiji'

eav

S'

apa virotvyiov
ev ayuivi
&LC.
ib.

ri

^ftfov

aXXo

ti (povevarf Tiva,

twv oaa

twv

?7/uo<Tm TiQep-eviov

aoXevovTa ti

TOiovTOv Spaay,

10. p.

901 D.

ttjowtov ^ei/ 0eour, a^-

(pOTepoi (puTe yiyvw(TKeiv Kal opav Kai aKoveiv TravTa, XaOeiv Se avTOvc ouSev Sui'aTOi' elvai twi* OTroerwi/ eicrn' [at] aiaOnaeic,

KOI

eiTKTTrifJiai

Epist. 8. p.

352 E. tcjv
fcat

Se ocra yevoiT
11

av

rj

Tracri

(Tv/n(bepovTa eyQpolc Te

(piXoic,

oti a^uKpoTaTa

KOKa a/j.(poiv, TttVTa ovTe paoiov opav, ovtc loovTa eTTtTCAeir. Demosth. in Androt. p. 613, 9. awteiv u^uv towc toiovtovq, m
av^pec
AOrivaloi, irpoaiiKei Kal jiUaeiv
its

tovc,

oiocirep

ovtoc,

Yet here the article seems to retain

usual signification, and

the proposition with the relative, as one word, appears to receive by means of it an adjective or substantive sense, so that
in this

kind of attraction no stop

oTrrj

is

to be put after the article,

as TO.
2.

eTvj(ev . 272.
in

o pev

one
refer to

This most frequently takes place

o Be,
oi
i-iev

the other', hi

a division, where 288.

*

01

Se are
e. g.

opposed to each other,

01

the

illi,

pev eKiipvaaov, toI S

r;yet-

povTo pdX' wKa

o Be do not II. )3', 52. and with t(c, if o pev Eurip. determinate nouns which have gone before. Hel. 1617. ovKovv o pev tic XolaQov aipelTai Bopv, o Be, &C4 Comp. the passage from Plato quoted below, Ohs. 6. Arist. Pint. 162. Xen. Cyrop. 6, 1, 1. In Lncian. D. Mort. 16, 5.
ei

<Tv

yap o pkv tic TO eiBwXoi', TO

f

{alius nescio quis) ev

ovpaiw, o Be trap
rjSrj

vp'iv,

Be aiopa ev
78. el

OiV^

Kovic

yeyevr^Tai, o pev
488.

Reiz

p. 15. 73.

ibi

W.

Heind. ad Plat. Thea't.

p.

404
supposed

Si/nta.v.

The Article

as a

Pronoun.

TIC refers to the immortal divine part of Hercules,

to

which

is

be in heaven, a notion which Diogenes laughs at

as absurd.

The indeterminateness
is

often consists in this, that

*

in the singular the pluial

signified

many

a one', as Eur.

Hel.

It)
1.

17.

Xen.

Cijr. G, 1, 1.
singular, b fxev

Ohs.

If the

word thus divided be a noun

Ze.

are
pev-

translated 'the one

fjaros eiceh'ov
"Trrjyfj,

tlie

other'.

Plat. Phcedr. p. 255 C. rov

TroWt)

(^epoiJiepr] irpos

Toy

l'pa(TT))v,

>/

/uei^

els

av-

Tov eSv,

7/

8e cnrofietTTOVfxeiov, e'w anoppel.

Id. Leg. 8. p.

838 A. reX'
Trjv fiev

t'r]y h'l rt''

av tovtov tov vujxov

Tii'ci

rrjs

deffews ev

rw

I'vy

Trnporn

p(^hLav X^> '"'/'' ^' '^^ for which p. 839 B.

ryj

rpoTToy TravrcnraaLV ws o'lov re ^(fiXenwTarriv.

ri^''^*' i-eKT})fii]v ry fiey p^crrriv

we have

cnratTwy,

M )(a.\TrwTaTip'.
fjiev

Demosth.

in

Phcen.

j).

1040, 25.

6 ^e cnreKpiyaro,

OTi 6

Tretrpujiiios eii) tov

ahov, 6 2e eydoy

cnroKelfJieyos.

Ohs. 2.
the neuter

When
is

the division or opposition does not take place in the

case of a substantive, but an adjective, verb, or an entire proposition,

used to

fiev

to ce, ra (xev

ra

^e, in

the sense of-' partly

partly'.

Herod.

1,

17 3. r6[J.oi(n ^e

to.

fxey KprjTiKolffi,

tu Se Kapt-

Kolffi

)^pewiTa.
is
/cat

Sometimes

&c.

is

found

in this case,

when

the dis-

tribution
4, 1,15.

only general, without being accurately defined. Xen. Anah.

TUVTtjy fxev Tijy ijfxkpav q'vtios knopeiiQiinay,
*.

to. }iey tl

^aypIn-

fievoi, TCI Se /cat ciraTrauo/xej'ot

Comp. Thucyd.
fxei

stead of which Herodotus often uses tovto

neg. p. 44

1,

118. 108 (r).

^.

tovto ^e

Isocr.

Pa-

sq.

tovto ^ev yap,

ei Oei
/cat

tovtovs ecf Ikiigti^ TiimaQuL Tioy

kpywy, Tovs
rrftrjTtiTbJS
e'i

efiTreiporctTovs
irpo(7i]KL

oyras
r>)i'

^yi(TTi]y ^viajxiy ey^Dyias, avajxcpi-

ij^ily

iiye^oyiav airoXctftelr,

tovto

S^,

Tires

aL,iov(Ti
i)

Trjy

i]yt^oyiay e\eLV y tovs npi'oTOvs TV')(6vTas TCivrris

Trjs riiJ,i]S,
lj.ai

tovs irXeiaTwy ayadojy aWlovs toIs "E\X-)](7iy ovTas, yyovelvai fxed'

ij[j,u)y.

Kal

tovtovs y

Demosth.
2e

in

Lept. p. 474, 25.

o?tic/(rere,

TOVTO fiey Toiyvv Qaaiovs tovs

a<f>eXr]ade Tijy

jjiet

'E/c^avrou ttws ovk 'Ap^e/3tov

/cat

eav
;

iiTeXeicw,
6,

tovto

'Hpa/c\etC7;v

Tovto ce

answers to tovto fxev Soph. Jj. 672. {Brunck ad Msch. Pers. 855.) eVeira he Soph. Antig. Qo. also eira only id. Phil. 1346. tovt uXXo id. CEd. T. 605. tovt avis

wanting Herod.

125.

7,

21.'

or

c'e

6is id.

Antig. 167.

Obs. 3.

When

a preposition governs 6
after

fxei'

6 ^e,

the particles pey

Plat. Thecet.

and
*

Ce often

come immediately
p. 13. p. 12.

the preposition.
''

Hoog. ad Vig.
Reiz
p. COS.

Herm.

ib.

p. 701. 14.

Schaf. ad

Dion,

Herm. ad Vig. p. 70], 13. Erf ad Soph. Ant. 61. Schasf. App. Demosth. 1. p. 561.
<=

Syntax.
p. 167 E. a^tkelv
Trai'Cri
3'

The Article
iy
rip toiovtm,

us a

Pronoun.
T(3

495
(ayoiri^etrdai)

cffTiv

orav kv ytkv

r^ BiaXeyeadai anovPhcedr. TvpoaCiaXeyo^xevov. p. 263 B, kv fiev ca'Cr] re kuI ewaropdol Toy apa Tols avj-KpuJiovj-iey, ky Ce rots ov. Comp. Isocr. Areojmg. p. 141 A.*'
re Ka\ ffcpaWr], KaOoaroy

ay

Svyrjrai, ev Be

Another transposition o' eyw 'SoKovy (ppoyely.

Obs. 4.

is

found Soph. Ant. 557.

t:a\<os <tv /uev ro'is, vols

One of these
o'

is

frequently omitted.

//. x',

^57. ry pa irapa-

Bpanerrjy, (pevywy, 6

oirKrde liwKuy.
ol

Herod.

6,

105. Eurip. Tphig.

1361. KOVTols ce TTpwpas elxoy'

Phileb. p. 36 E.

eTrwri^wy ayKvpas e^ayfjTTToy. Plat.

ovk elalv ii^oyai

-ipevBels, at 2' aXrjBels

p. 451 E. particularly 455 E. seq.^

yjpvrrov evyovTai,

Pind.

nedioy

c'

erepoi cnrepayToy.

Comp. Re2i. 5. Nem. 8, 63. is similar, Comp. Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 14.

;

Obs. 5. Instead of one or hoth the

5, 94.

name

itself also is

used
ol

Herod.

e-o\efxeoy

MvriXjjyaloi re Kai 'AOrjyaToi,

[x^v OTrat-

riorres Ti)y x^pr)y, 'Adrfyaloi Be &c.

aiO(j)po(Tvyr]

Plat. Charm, p. 161

ay

e'ir)

alBws' e'txep ro

jj-fy (// ffuxpporr.)

A. ovk apa ayadov Tvy)(ayi by,

:

alcujs Be nr]Bey
1,

paXXoy ayaQov

f;.rat

KaKoy. and with ro fiey

Thuc.

81.

iroXf.-fXiKol

Te Kai ev/3ouXot But to evKocrfioy yiyrofieda, to pey,

TrXe'iaroy peTeyei, ata\vyt]s ce evxpvxiu,

on
Be,

aJows

(7(i)(f>po(rvyr}S

evfiovXoi

apadearepot
721. aoiBovs,
Be

Traicevo^eyoiK

Sometimes

this is necessary, as //. w',

o'l re arcyueaaay aoiBi)y Ol pey up" tdpiiveoy, eiri GTevaxovTo yvvalKes, since -yumT/ces had not been previously men-

tioned.

The name
ovrair"

also

is

joined with them.

//. k',

317. '^earop'iBai, 6 pey

7, 86. ^vye(3aiye Be,
vZ/ctw

'Arvpyioy

o^el Bovpi,

'AyrlXoxos.
e'lrai,

Thuc.

Tov pey TToXefxiij-aroy avTols

Kai IIuX^, Toy Be Bia

Arj jjioadeyriy, Bia ra ey r^

2, 29.
u)Kei,

ra avra tTriTrjBeioTUToy.

dW

pey ey
T>/p7js

^avXia.
Be &c.

Ttjs

^o)kIBos yvv KaXovjj.eyr)s yfjs 6

Tr^pevs

Plat. Gorg. p.
cat
Ti)y

500

seq.

eaKCTTTai

alriay (Sy
/

pey tovtov ov BepaireveL kuX T))y cpvaiy Trparrei, Kai Xoyoy e'xet rovrwy eKucrrov
>/

Bovyai,

II

larpiKT],

B'

erepa

rrjs i]Boyrjs

(ov Tf]y <pvaLy eWcTrrai).

1.

Com-

pare Sophist,

p. 218 C. See

263. Obs.

So
o'

also Od. a, 115. oa-

aofxevos iraTcp

eaOXov

evl

(ppealr, ei irodey
deij]

eXOwi', pyr](TTi]ph)V t<Sv

pey
is

(TKeBamy KaTu Owjuara

Tifxi)y

awros

exoi,

where

it

to be remarked that the substantive precedes.

">

Reiz

1.

c.

p. 13. 69.

Fisch.

1.

p. 331.
<=

Viger. p. 699. 6. Musgr. ad Eurip. Iph. T. 1361. Person ad Eur. Or. 891. Heusde
Spec.
Plat.

Herm. ad

p.

75

seq.

Heind. ad

Schsf. ad Lamb. Bos. p. 329. Elmsl. ad Eur. Med. 137. Ast ad Plat. Leg. Stallb. ad Phil. p. 108. p. 18. ' Heind. ad Plat. Charm, p. 77, ^ Heind. ad Plat. Gorg. p. 185.
Prot. p. 611.

Plat. Thefet. p. 421.

Prot. p. 549.

496
Obs.
6. 6

Si/ntax.
fuey

The Article as a Pronoun.

not always opposed to each other, but
is

^e are

instead of one of
Kai
1

them another word

often put, e. g. Time.

7,73

extr.

fikv etirovres aTri)\doy, kuI o7 aKovcrams ^t;yyet/\av rots arparjjyoTs tmv 'A0r;i/o/wj'. Plat. Leg. ^.p, 6.58 B. e<\o$ iron rhv /itev riva
kTTileiKvvvai, Kaduirep "OyuT/pos, paj/w^mj^,

aXXov

ce KiOapM^tay, tov

Si Tiva TpayuSlav, tov 3' av KWfKoSiav. Id. Republ. 2. j)- 369 D. fiXXo TL yewpyus pev els, 6 de oiKo^opos, aWos ce tis vfavrrjs comp. Od. y\ 421 seq. Polit. p. 279 D. kuI rwv ffKeTraaf-iarcjy vwoTrerdcTfiaTa
evioL
jjev
e(TTL

ciXXa,
c
o'i,

irepiKaXvfifjaru
ol

^e
o'l

erepa.
fxev

2e or

fxkv

ctXXoi ^e,

quently refer to each other,

rtof fxev

^ey

ra

Se

Homer

Od.

y',

26. has

uXXo
2,

952. TaZe

fxiv

avTos Od. a, 115. For ra d'XXa Soph. Track.

f^ev
ce.
3' S'

erepoi

Thus

ol

fxev

Si &C. fre-

ra'^e

le.

Pind. 01.

132. ra }iev yep(T6dv, v^iop

dXkoi, and in

aXXo

(}>pj3ei.

Nem.

7, 81. 6 fxey ra,

ra

many

other

combinations'.

To

a proposition with 6

jjiiy

or 6 ^e another with the

relative often answers. Xeii. Cyr. 2, 4, 23. with

Poppo's note.
c'

Sojih.

Traeh. 548. dy
iroSa for
ical

a.<f>u pirate ly

0tXet ofdaXfxos ardos, rwi'

vTreKrpeireiy

rcjy fiey (rcjy yfirjy 'ipirovaay Trpocrtj k-^^ovauiy).

this

It is natural that in

phrase the article should not always in

both instances be in the same case, as it must of course be determined by the governing verb, e. g. Thuc. 2, 42. rovs fiky rifiiopelfrdai, Tuy S' eipieadai. In Thiic. 7, 13. there is a change of construction, ra cenXrjpu)-

uara

2ta roce ecpdctprj re

rj^iiv

koL

en vvy

cpQeipeTui,

rwv yavrdiv

rojv

fxev 2ia (ppvyayicrjioy Knl apirayriy jxaKpay kul vhpeiav vtto rtSy imreiay aito\Xvfxeyu)y, ol Se depaTrevovres, eireidri es ayriTraXa KadeffTriKaftey,

avTOfioXov (Ti,

for T(Sy Be BepairevoyTwy

avro^oXovvTwy.

Another

change of construction is Soph. Track. 292. tQv fjey irapovTwv, ra Be TreTTvcTfieyr] Xoyw, i. e. Twy ce ov Trapoyrioy ware fxe Xoyw jxoyov Treirvadai.
289.
Ohs. 7
.

Demosthenes and more especially the

the relative pronoun ovs fxiy

TToXets 'EXXr/j'i'Bas

later writers use also

p)ro Cor. p.

ovs Be &c.
els

Demosth.

248.

as fiey

araiptJiiy,

as Be rovs (pvyr'iBas Karayojy.

Comp.

J).

282. 289.

In Doric
eiret

this
tiiy

Arehyl. ap. Gale, p. 674.

idiom appears to be more ancient. twv ayaduiy S fxev avra eyri Sta
arepov.
fiepeiov^.

ravra alpera, ov pay

Bi'

arepoy, a Be li

p. 676, (238.) riov

ayaQQv a fiev
*

eyrl avdpujTru), a

ce tmv

We

find also, not

Fisch.

1.

p.

330

seq.

Herm. ad

''

Hemsterh. adThom. M.p.

ad
c. p.

seq.

Among the pasVig. p. 701. 14. sages there quoted I see no reason why II. ij', 147. ra fiey must be taken
as a per.

Gra;v.

Lucian.

Soloec.

p.
1.

447.

Reiz

1.

32 seq.

Fisch.

p. 332.

Herm. ad

\'ig. p.

700, 28.

Si/ntax.

The Articlt
iis

us a Vronouii.

497
dXXa

indeed os
for OS ^e
article

fxev

o$ 3e,

but

by

itself for o or oiiros in II. ^', 198.

Kal OS leiloiKe Atos [xeyaXoio

KepavvovEur.Iph. r.421. In Theogn. 207.

The (piXoicrii', Bekker reads from two MSS. ovU (^iXoiaiv. and demonstrative pronoun were probably originally the same, and had two forms, of which one was used for the other.
Ohs.
8.

If in 6 nev

iU a whole
quoted

is

expressed,

it is

genitive, or quite as often in the

same

case, as 6 iicv

put either

in the
tt',

6 2e. e. g. //.

317. which passage

is

before in Ohs. 5.

Hesiod."Epy. 160.
k<f

teal

Tovs
Qi'llSrj

/uej/ TToXefios re

tcaKOS Kai (pvXoTris

aly))T0vs [xey

kizTanvXio

KaO/xr/(?t yaijj wXeore fxapvafi^yovs ju//\wj/

v})e(T(Tiy

eyeK O'lSnru^ao,

tovu

Zk KoX kv

inrep

fxeya Xalrjia QaXacraqs es Tpolrjy

'EXej'jjs eVeic' ^vKOfioio.

Soph. Antig. 21. ov yap tck^ov

Trporiaas,

dyaywv v^y rw Kaai-

yvi'lTU) Kjoewj/

roy fxev

rov

h'

artixdaas ex^'*
it

Ohs. 9. Since in this connection 6 ^e expresses an opposition,

ought

properly only to be used of a person or thing different from what went But in Homer and Herodotus, rarely in the Attic poets, it rebefore.
fers to the

same person if there be an opposition in the actions. //. o, ey^"* ^' 127. of Minerva (row 3' ctTo pey KefaXijs Kvpvff eiXero
r)

effTricre')

^' eTreeatrt Kadcnrrero dovpoy "Aprja, instead

of afelXero
ol

fxky,

KadctTVTeTo
01

U. comp. 136.

v',

518.

II.

a, 183. comp. 191. Herod.

ciXXwy
aTTei-)(0VT0,

1,

66.
errt

XaKcCaijJLoyioL

'ApKobuyy jxey rioy

oe

Teye/yras earpuTeuoyro. comp.

ibid. 6. (. 7.)

17. 107, 171. 5, 35.

Similar to this erpavXoyxwroi' fteXos, Kelyai S' this fiarii^oy. This, however, is the only passage of an Attic poet in which all. at opposition being no there suspicious, for 35. Or. is use is found,

2\Sextj:

6, 30. 9, 52."

So 7, 208. comp. is Eur. Bacch. 761.

rets {al. Tujy) jiey

yap

ov'x //uaTore

Both constructions are united Herod.

fxevoy T<j MjjCtKW arpaTOTreBf

6,

111. ro arpaTOTreloy t^iaov-

to fxey avrov fxeaoy eylyero tTri rastas Thus the second oi ce is oXiyas, to Se Kcpas, eKUTepoy eppoiTO TrXrjde'i. again divided, Thuc.7, 13. /caiot ^eyoi, ol fxey ayayKuaroi eajoayTes
evdijs KUTCi tUs TToXeis aizo'ywpuviny, ol

^e vwo peyaXuv niaOuv to TrpujTOv

3() fcai

eTrapdeyres,

tTretdfi

Trapa

yyu)fxr]i'

ravTiKov re
cTri
o'

rdXXa

airo

Tti)y

TToXepiwv dvSeoTwra vpwtny, ol

fxey

XidoXoyias
o'i,

Trpo(pa(Ti

anep-

Xovrai, ol de, ws CKaaTOi cvyayrai, elai

Kal

d^jjpj/i'rai.

Pro-

perly speaking, the nominative here

definitions

is

annexed with

ol

fxey

ol U
*

not put for the genitive, but the constitute an apposition fre-

'

Valck. ad Eur. Ph.

4, 7
1

295. (p. 436.)

21.

Matthiae Animadv. ad

11.

Uoni.

Brunckad Soph. Antig.

ad Thucyd.
.

Duker

p. 400.

lloog. ad Vig. p. 5.

VOL.

1.

2 K

498
the

Si/ntax.

The Article as a Pronoun.

in

qviently used in

Homer,

which the whole

is follovvt'd

by the part

in

same
1

case.
0.

See Apposition.

is the use of the formula 6 ^h' h) or v ^ev by U, which repeats the substance of what followed rvv in Herodotus, was mentioned before, in order to make a transition to something new, avrearaaui' e. o". Herod. 8, 74. ol fxer S) ey tm 'Ic76jJ(3 toiovtm ttovw

Obs.

Similar to this

0 2e ev
{.ley

h) aWoi, ws
elnei'.

XaXafuyi - - appwceoj'. Xe7i. Cyrop. 2,2, 10. ol ei/cos, eyeXwv ctti ry Sopv<popia rrjs eTrtcrroXj/s' 6 Oe
(.ley

Kdpos

Also

alone Thuc.
avrovs

1,

36. Toiavra

/Ltev

ol

Kepicvpdiot

the Latin cum

arparrjyo'i
fioyios
jjj',

elTioV ol

KopirdLoi
tiini.

fier'

roictSe.

Or

else

it is

in the sense

of

Herod. 7, 204. rovroiai riauv {xev vvv Kai oXXol

6 de dtovfjLa^Oj^et'os fiaXidra

Kara

iroXis eicaoTWv*
:

AuKecai-

Au)vihr)s

and
1,

in the
in.

beginning of the narrative after an intro-

duction Xoi. Cyrop.

In a narration, 6 Se without a

noun

refers to

mentioned
290.
(Q89)

before, although not always preceded

what has been by o ^ev.

3. The article seems also to be used as a pronoun in the phrase ev role,, which mostly stands with superlatives either in the masculine, feminine, or neuter, in later writers also with The superlative does not stand in the a(po^pa, fxaXa, iravv. case of t6?c, but in the case of the noun to which it properly

belongs.

Amongst

the old writers

;

it is

used only by Herodotus,

Thucydides, and Plato by the two last most frequently. Herod. 7, 137. TOVTo' fJ.01 ev rolcn OeiOTurov (paiverai y'lyveaOai. ThllC. 1,6. ej^ TO?o TTjowTOt Se ABi)vai.oi tov ai^rjpov KarkOevTO. KaXXei eye3, 17. ei' Tol-c, TrXeiarai ^i) vrjec, a^x avTolc, evepyol
'

vovro.

ih.

ovrwc,

u)fxr\

cfTaaiQ Trpov-^ojpvae'

Kai edo^e p.aX-

7, 24. peyiaTOV de Kai ev Xov, StoTi ev ToTc TTpMTr) eyevero. AOr}vauov r\ rov tiSv arpdrevpa ToTc npoJTOV eKciKuxre to Birjyov. 8, 90. -^aXeirojTara ev 1\. role Y\Xy)f.ipvpiov Xr4'K'- ib.

avrip ev Tolr, /.uiXiaTa Kai

e/c

TrXeiarov evavr'ioQ

no

^iipto.

Plat.
iiv

Criton. p.
eyu),
IOC,

43 C.

{diplyfiai)
ev toTc

dyyeXiuv cf)epwv y^aXeirvv, --eveyKaif.u.

ib. p.

poi SoKw,

^apvTara av

52 A.

ev Tolc /.utXiara.

TO?c pdXiaja
Su)}inos.
7?.

Trpuc,

ThecEt.p.l86 A. Kai rovrwv inoi So^e? ev dXXnXa aKovelaOai ryv ovcriav (i) \^'i'X^)>7i^

173B.

'Ap((tto'Sj?juoc

ric, KvSaSiiveva
tjJV

irapaye-

yovei o ev
Ttiov

(rvvovaia, 2.<x)KparovQ epaarric

ev toiq

paAiara

To're.

Epist. 10. p.
ere,

358 C.

'Akovoj A'lwvoc ev toIc pdfor the superl.

Xiara eralpov eivai

and with the comparative

Si/nt(ix.

T/ie Article us
fxev
ov\>

a Piououn.

499
Aoyot
v/lkSv

Euthi/d. p.

303 C.

ttoXAci

Kai

nAXa

oi

Ka\a e-^ovcTiv, u) EuOySr/yue re Kai AioJ'ucro^WjOf, ei^ Se rdcc Kai TODTO /.leyaXoirpeTrecFTepov, on twv ttoXXwv avupujirwv KctL tmv ae/iivwu dr] Kai Bokovvtwv rt eivai ovbev v/.tiu ytieAet, where Heilldorf (p. 407.) adduces ^/iV/ V. Zf. 14, 38. From these combinations it is clear, 1. that the formula ev toIq stands by itself, and is not to be joined with the superlative following-^
since the combination ev to?c TrptJTOi, ev to7c, TrXeiarai
is

at

variance with this explanation;

2. that toIq
is

is

neuter, because
it.

the superlative in the feminine also

since usage apparently has given to

used with

Hardly any
passages,

explanation of this phrase can be given to suit

it

all

by degrees a greater exin ev toIq it

tension than
ciple in

it

originally had.
to

Thus, originally,
in the

appears either
the

be necessary to supply the adjective or particase,

same
Sj)

and

neuter, as Plat. Cralyl.

p.
to

427

extr. o

SoKe? ev toIc, /.leyKfroic /neyicfTOv elvai, or

same as ev tovtoic, when it seems be used after several things previously mentioned, the most important of which is to be thus distinguished in which sense Herodotus commonly uses ev Se S^, e. g. 3, 39. (jvyvac ^ev S17
that ev Tolc should be the
;

/cat t^c iiTreipov ctGrea' ev ce or) This explanation suits particularly the passage in Plato Euthi/d. p. 303 C. and Herod. 7, 137. In time it became merely a phrase, which served to strengthen the

Tiov vr]cnov alpr\Kee, TToAAa oe

Kai Aeaj3iovc

elAe.

superlative.
cation,

different origin,

though

it

has a similar signifi-

may

be assigned to o/noia toIq

'Apd(5ioi
Triffrtc

(.leyicrToic,

Herod. 3, 8.

(rejSovrai ^e

avOpujirMV omnia toTcti fxaXicTTa

(sc. <Te(5oiiievoic) 7,
0^*1710

141.

T'i/hmv o

AvSpof^ovXov, tmv AeA^wi'

ddKtjiioc o/noia
is

tw
tm

imdXicfTa (sc. ^okijum), instead of

which

also o^totwc

used Herod. 3, 68.

TrAij^et

Demosth. Epist. p. 1473, 12.

vixerepii)

evprjaere
Thuci/d.

jue

evvovv

tw

toTc juaXiaO ofjioiwc

1,

25.

^^prtfiaTiov

dwa/iiei

ovrec,

kut

eKelvov tov

y^povov ofxoia toIq EAA^vwi' TrXovanoraroic,.

This answers to

the Latin ut qui maxime^.

*

Hemsterh. ad Luc. T.
e/

1.

p.

170

rols

seq. couples
lative,

rots with the super-

kvc'iofxivois.

and supplies to them the dative of that word, which stands in the superlative and nominative, e. g. ev

seq.

paXtoro ravrais rais airiais Reizde Incl. Ace. p. 17 Herm. ad Viger. p. 765, 230.

ev Toii towvtois /imXioTa, e. g. evcokijios. Comp. Wolf ad Reiz. p. 21.

2 K 2


5(10
Sj/ntax.

The Article for the Relative Pronoun.

used absolutely,

291. 4. The oblique cases of the article are often (290} ^g demonstrative pronouns.

a)

The

dative

rw
t(o

'

for this reason', idcirco.

II. /3',

250. tw
Plat.

vvv 'Arpe'idy
Thecet. p.

'Ayct/Lu'iiivovi,

iroifxevi \aoji>, r)aai oi'etSiXwv.

129 D.

toi,

<pi\e QeoSiijpe, jttaXAov cr/ceTTTeov

.

e^ OjOVJ/c, wairep avroi VTroren'ovrai

'

Then,

in that case',

when

this expression
//.

into a conditional proposition,

S, 290.

may be tm {i. e.

resolved
el

toioq

TTaaiv Qvf.ioc evi aTr\deaai yevoiro) K

/uoio

to^

rijuvcreie

ttoAic Tlpia-

avaKToc. comp. Il.o',5[.

tt,

723.

\p',

527, Od. y, 224.

375. 379.
b)

r^

'

here,

or there', for which rySe

is

put elsewhere.
\eia \fip(i Kai TroXewc, ovoe

Xei2.

R. A.

2, 12. ottou Xlvov

ecrn TrXeifyrov,
eic

a^vXoc' ovSe "^oXkoc

Km

Gicr^poc,

tjjc avrrja

Tpia jttia iroXei, aXXa to pev xy, to ce Ty. ?j comp. Xen. Anah. 4, 8, 10. and with motion Hesiod. ''Epy. 206. Ty S etc, y <T av eyu) vep ayto.

TaXXa Bvo

Ty pev Or. 350.

T>? Se

(o

' on the other'. Eurip. on the one hand' S(Spa, rp pev a r]^e.a>c, Trpoa^epKopm, TpoiaOev '

eXd<l)i>, Tip

tScoi'

KaTciarevu).

c)

TO 'on

this account', only in

Homer

//.

p, 404. to piv

ovTTOTe eXireTO Ovpto TcOvapev.

Pind. Pyth. 5, 51.

The Article for the Relative Pronoun.

292.

(291) the relative

and Doric writers for 125. aXXa to pev (a pev) Herod. 5, 37. TToX'uiJV e^ewpaOopev, to (touto) SeSacTToi. Scc. aXXi? Iwi'iy towto tovto ev Ty eiroiee, tovc Kai ApiaTayopriQ

The

article is very often

used

in Ionic

pronoun

oc, h, o.

II.

pev e^eXavvcjv twv Tvpavi'wv, tovc, (ovq) o eXape TvpavvovQ Of Attic v/riters, the tragedians TouTouc Se e^eSiSou.

who shows
ad Well.

that roTs
122.

is

neuter. Fisdi.
it

passages where another superlative,

Trpwroi, f^apv-ara, &c. follows.
*

2. p.

compares

with
the

Is TO, pd\i(7Ta, so that roTs

is

neuter, and the whole a'circumlocution of the simple superlative;

Callim. Fr.
p.

Valck. ad Phoen. 157. p. 53. adHerm. ad Viger. p. 82.

706, 27.

which however does not apply to the

Syntax.
only use
it

0/ the

Noun.
;

501
and

in this sense, not the

comic and prose authors

A^schi/l.

these only in the neuter and the oblique cases, and to avoid
hiatus, or to lengthen a short final syllable.

Agam. 535.
o(K:rj(^0|00u

ctXX ev viv acFiraffaaOe

Tpoiav KaraaKa^pavTa tov

A(Oc /LiaKeWr), ry KaTe'ipyaarai TreSoi', Soph. CEd. T. 1379. oaii.iov(x)v aynX/uaO lepa, twv o TravrXiiiLuov eyio airecfTeprfCF e/tavToV. comp. 1427. Sec. Antig. 1035. Trach. 47. Eur. Andr. 811. KaTOainj KTe'ivaaa tovc ov \p^v /crareTv. Eur. Bacch. 712. It is found without either of the above reasons Soph. (Ed. C. 35. ct/cottoo TrpoarjKeiQ Tuiv aSrjAovjiiev (ppaoai
.

Of the
In the

Noun,
293.
(292)

called the

to consider, first, the use of what are Numbers, and next the use of the Cases. Of the Numbers, the singular has nothing which distinguishes its use

Noun we have

is

Instead of the dual the plural from that of other languages. Of the dual for the often used, and both are interchanged.
plural see. 301,

In the use of the plural the Greek language

mostly agrees with other languages, even the modern. Thus in

Greek the plural is often used instead of the singular. JEsch. Prom. 67. (Tu o av KaTOKveic, t<2v Aioc t eyQpwv virep where only Prometheus is meant. Eur'ip. Hec. 403. areveic
;

vaAa TOKevaiv

eiKOTOJC Ovpovjuevoic instead of

'

the mother'.

Soph. (Ed. r. 1 1 84. otTTic vk^aapai <pvc, t a(p ii)v ov \priv, ^vv o'lC T ov ^prj^ p , opi\(jJV (?'. e. ^vv prirpi), ovq t ep ovk
eBei
(?".

e.

tov -jrarepa), KTavCjv^.

the plural gives greater emphasis to the speech**.

The general expression in To this also

belongs the expression ra (piXrciTa, which in the tragedians

This usage is denied to the tragedians by Kocn ad Gregor. p. (l 1 1, 79.) 239. Piers. Veris. p. 74. V'alck. ad pAirip. HippoL 525. but asserted

l)y Bninck ad TEsch. S. c. Th. 37. Soph. CEd. C. 1259. Schffif. ad Greg. Monk ad Hipp. 527. Blomt". 1. c. ad iEsch. S. c. Th. 37. Coinp. Reiz de Inch Ace. p. 20. 95. ct Wolf

Brunck ad Eiirip. Bacch. 543. Soph. CEd. T. 366. Fisch. 3 a. p. 302. Longin. 23. Aristot. Riiet. 3, 6. See Gatak. adv. Misc. 2, 15. p. 352. The expression of contempt, however, which Valck. ad Phoen. 978. thinks to be contained in pdvreiov L c. lies not in this word, but in the sense generally.
"=

''

Fisch.

1.

p. 345.

502
for

Si/7itax.

Of the

}^onn.
r]fxeic,

often signifies only one

person, mother, wife. Sec. and

e-yw very frequent in prose.

In other cases the plural

is

often put for the singula/, without having any particular preeminence in view, especially in the poets, e. g. ^{ofxara, Kapr}va
'OXviJiTTov,

ference to

perhaps because an object was considered with reits several parts^; and even in prose writers the

names of illustrious men are used in the plural, when several of the same kind are meant, a~s Plat. T/iecet. p. 169 B. ol HpaKkeec,

re Kai Qrjaeec.

Substantives also are frequently put in

as a predicate, or an apposition, they signify a person or thing, although the person or thing be in the sin-

the plural,
gular.

when

Eur. Hipp. 1 1 'IttttoAvtoc, ayvov TiiTdetoc, TraiBev/naTU Vice versa, the names of nations are sometimes 431. in the singular instead of the plural % as Herod. 1, 69. tov ''EXXrjva. comp. 1, 195. and sometimes the sing, for the plur.
. .

See

Soph. Antig. 106. rov (fxSra for tovg (putTaa^.

In this, however, the Greek language goes further than any it passes from the plur. to the sing, and vice versa,

other, that

and can even add definitions in the sing, to the plur. when it is So II. v, 257. eyx'^'^ "" 7P KUTca^aused for the sing. Liev, o TTolv eveaKov. Eur. Iph. A.9'33. Kai role ArpeiBaic, orav 6e ^n KaAtoc, ov ireir)v ixev Tjyojvrai koAwc, Treccro^ieW (TOfiai. Troad. 910. Comp. ?6. 478. rph.T.349. Lm. 403. 429. even where the plur. stands in its proper sense, e. g. Hes.
,

Sc.

252. ov Se
1,

TrpvjTOv p-e i^ia-rroiev (at Krjpec;)

i.

ap(^i

pev avTio (3aXX ovvxac peyaXovc

e.

each individually.
(ol Ba/3i>Xw^tot),
eip'iveov

Herod.

195. eaOrJTi Se roiy^e

Xiveiio'

^pewvrai
tovtov aXXov
2, 38.

kiOmvi TTo^iiveKei
e-rrevBvvei.

Kal

eirt

kiOmvu

See Wessel. not.

Comp.

Hence
plur.

a verb sing,
S',

also sometimes refers to a preceding

tjt'

Od.

691

seq.

earl

St/c7

Oe'uov (^aaiXnwv,

aXXov k

Eur. Suppl. 437. e^riv S evidTreiv rolaiv aadevearepoic tov evtv^ovvtu ravd , orav kXvij KOKMQ (o cKjOevearepoc). Comp. 455. Phil. Protag. p. 324 A. ovSeic yap KoXatei rove, adiKovvrac, irpoc, rovru) rov vovv ej(U)v
e')(6aipy(Ti (BpoTUJV,

aXXov Ke

(piXoit].

"
''

<=

Fisch. S a. p. 301. Pors. ad Eurip. Or. 1051. Gregor. p. (52) 126. etK. Fisch.

a. p.
'^

300.

Musgr. ad

Eur.

Hipp. 1148.

1568.

Si/ntax.

Of the

Noun.

503

rovTov eveKct on ri^iKrjcTev^. On the other hand, Plato passes from the sing, to the pkir. Phileb. p. 14 B. tijv toivvv ^la(^o poTtjTa Tov ayaOov tout e/xov Kai tov aov [xr] UTroKpvTTTO/iievoi To\fl(jj/^iv, av tt^? eXey^o/iievai jurivvawai &c. where
Kai

instead of EiacpnpoTnc the plur. SiaXpoporTirec

is

present to the

mind, the difference being between two things, to ayaOov to T epov Kcti TO (TOV. Xeii. Mem. S. 2, 3, 2. OavpaaTOV Se towto, ei TIC Tovc, aSeXcpovc Om'iay i]yeLTai aXX evTavua pev SvuaTcii \oyite<j9ai em Be twv aBe\(p<jJV to avTO tovto ay voovaiv. Comp. . 434. 475.

Hence sometimes a
plural.
Hiir. Iph. T.

participle sing,

is

349.

oiaiv -nypiiopeBa,

found with a verb Bokovct OpeoTriv

priKed hXiov jBXeTreiv. Here.

a Spav ov (3ov\opai.

Comp.

F.S60. ''HXtov papTvpopeaSa Bpuycr Ion. 1269. Hence also Eur. Iph.

A. 991. oiKTpa yap Treiroi'dapev, i] This also KaTecf^ov. takes place even where the plur. is not used for the sing, namely, when the participle refers only to one of the plurals implied in the verb, nearly as . 562. not. 2. Soph. Phil. 645. ^lopojpev, evSoOev Aa/3wi'^ So epoc is used with a verb plur. Eur. Ion. 108. To^oionv epolc; (pvydSaQ Oi'iaopev. Helen. 657. TTocrtv epov eyopev, ov epevov. comp. El. 608. So Eurip. Hipp. 246. aicovpeda yap tci XeXeypeva poi.

The

sing, is

often used in the tragic writers for the plur.

r](it]v

with genitives plural, e.g. Eur. Med. 1117. atjpd t ec

TiXvOe TeKv<ii)v for aCjpaTa tc TeKvojv.
id. Ci/cl.

223. and

vice

versa, gen. sing, with the governing substantive in the plur,

Troad. 381. ov 7ra?Sac

(TvvecFTaXrjaav,
i.

eiSoi/,

ov BapapTOQ ev y^epo'iv ireTrXoiG

e.

the wife of each individual.

is

The

sing, is
"^^povoc

also used

when the verb

in the plur.

Here. F. 704.

yap rjSfj Bapoc, e^ otou TreTrXoiq KoapelaOe awpa. Comp. Phan. 1397. Troad. 396. avv SapapTi /cat tckvoiq (okovv, for the form Sdpapai, which is not in use. So Achilles is said to be Ta^wTTOjooq TroSa El. 454. S and so the substantive, which
* Markl. ad Eur. Siijipl. 453. Heind. ad Plat. Gorg. . 75. p. 105. ad Prot. . 28. p. 499. "^Pors. Prsef. Hec. p. 38. ed. Lond.

Lob. ad Soph. Aj. 191. p. 248. e Elmsl. ad Eur. Med. 1077. Bacch. 729.

504

Syntax.

Of the
is

ISoun.
is

expresses the relation in which an adjective

often sing, while the adjective

to

be taken,

is

plural, as Tj^eic ttiv oipiv Plat.

Hep.

5. p.

452
is

13.

kokoI

tw

439.'^ 4'^X'i^ jEsch. Pers.

Tile dual

Kat wevTiiKovra,

used for the plural Od. 6 , 35. 48. Kovpoj Suw owing to Svw being nearest *.
p.

Lobeck ad Phryn.

364

seq.

Blomf. ad lEsch. Pers. 234. 606.

ENb OK THE FIKST VOLUME.

RICHARD TAYLOR,
rniNrEii to tub univehsity of londos,
JtED LION

COUUT, FLEET

STllliET.

FL

AM MA M

INDEX
OF

QUOTATIONS FROM GREEK AUTHORS

CONTAINED
IN

THE FIFTH EDITION

BLOiMFlELD'S TRANSLATION

MATTHTiE'S

GRAMMAR.

LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE-STREET
MDCCCXXXIII.

PRINTED BY RICHARD TAYLOR,

RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

ADVERTISEMENT.

W HEN

number

of passages are referred to in

the original of the

Grammar, without quotation of

the words, some of the references have been occasionally omitted in the translation, but are left in

the Index.

Lately was published, FIFTH EDITION, thoroughly revised and greatly enlarged from the last German Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 30*.

A COPIOUS GRAMMAR
By

of the

GREEK LANGUAGE.

AUGUSTUS MATTHI^.

*,* This Work, which has been so widely circulated, and so highly approved in former Editions, has been entirely remodelled by the Author. Errors have been corrected and deficiencies supplied so that, in its present state, it comprises every improvement in Greek Grammar which has
;

been maua since the publication of the First Edition.

Also,

GREEK EXERCISES, adapted

mar.

By

JOHN KENRICK,

M.A.

to MAxxHiiE's 8vo. 6s.

Greek Gram-

INDEX
OF

QUOTATIONS FROM GREEK AUTHORS

MATTHI^

GRAMMAR.

FIFTH EDITION.

jELiAN.Hist.Anim.5,49-'^^^-

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
JEschines in Ctesiph.
p. 395. p. 969.

Mschines

in Ctesiph.

p. 618. . 412, 3.

403.

295. . 624. oti.

c.

639. 641.

. 553, 2.
.

405. . 617, 416. 419.

427. 436.

608, 5, 6.

. 424, 2.
.

371.

jEschylus. (ed. Schiitz.)

. 550, c.
.

624. OTi 4.

V. 7.

286,

439. 458. 468.

. 581, .
. 142. . 425, 2, c.

15. . 543.

30.

559.
1.

49. . 446. Obs. 50.

.

469. p. 269.

446, 8.

471.
473.

. 626.
. 268.

69. . 295. 79. . 269.

474. p. 969.
482. p. 969. 485. 486.
.
.

81.

428, 1.

103. 120.
121. 169.

. 422. . 434, 1, a. . 338. . 555.

617.
580, d.

489. p. 996.

Obs.

2.

490. 499.
504. 510.
512. 518.

. 131, 2.
. .

178.
180. 181.
188.
190.

. 198, 6.
. 504, 2.

585,

/3.

417, d.

. 275.

. 416,

/3.

.
. .

472, 3.
624. on. 608, 4.

. 534, c. .

409, 4, 6^

200.202. .433. Obs.3.

201. 230. 233.
271.
. 114, 3. .

532. p. 364.

534.

. 165, 2.

634, 3.

537..421.0bs.3..617.
538. [74,41.] .358,2.

. 432, 5.
.

487, 7.

539.

401, 2.
2.

.533.

272.

. .

446. Obs. 451.

3, c.

Obs.

276. 279.
281.

545. .186.0bs.l..617. 551.

.

. 555.

Obs.

2.

193. Obs. 7.

. 549, 5. 2.

. 555.

489. II.

Obs.
286.

570. 587. 608.

601.

. 409, 3. . 418, . 370.

7".

. 185.
. 377, 2, c. . 377, 2, a. . 183.

288.
1.

Obs.
.

289.

[83. ult.]
2.

482,

334. 347.
356.

Obs.

3.

Obs.
614.

. 181, 3.
. 194.

. 177, b.

Obs.

4.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
hylus.

Agam.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
jEschylns.

Agam.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
^schylus. Eumenid.
V.

Mschylus. PerscB.
V.

614. p. 102.

335.

549.

Obs.

2.

639. p. 399.
695. p.
J

. 576.

02.

355.

501.

698. p. lOJ.
723. p. 101. 791.
. .

360. p. 333.

374. p. 257,
5.

1.

488,

375.p.297..254.<|)0tVw.

821.

488, 5.

414. p. 257. 424.

430.
. 65. . .

824.
835.

. 38.

Obs.

3.

. 544.

549. Obs. 2.
131. Obs.
1.

893.
981.

. 536.
. 198, 6.

438. 439.

. 293. .
.

1024.

. 101.

443.
447.

371. 426.

Persa.
V. 1. 8.
. 438. . 583, /3.

448.

. 521.

Obs.

1.

454.

p. 257.

455. p. 257. 466. 470.

484. 495.
. .

13. . 168. Obs.

496, 5.
338.

25. p. 435.

(reiiiii.

49. p. 437. arevTai.

64. . 446. Obs. 4.

. 83.
. 52.

Obs.

1.

79. . 409, 2.

504. p. 256. p. 257. 515.

.

112. 114.
133.

. 519, 7.
.

311. . 371.

371.

523.

. 565.

Obs. Obs.

1.
1.

. 302, a.

Obs.

597.

. 553.

151. 159. 171.

. 446. Obs. 2. .

657. p. 361. Obs. 662.

. 226, 1.

421. Obs. 5.

. 549.
.

Obs.

2.

689. p. 256. and .371. 693. .397. Obs. 696. . 466, 2. 711.
. 2.

176.
177. 197.

504, 2.

. 450, 1.
. 496, 3.
.

545.

207.

635,

4.

728.
783. 784. 804.

. 371. . 249. . 42. . 534, b. . 535, c.

1.

214. 228.
234.

. 359. . 213, 1.
. 249.

pe^w.

pe^w.

293.
303.

. 566, 3.
.

Obs.
810. 839.

408.

. 498, d. .

308. p. 256. 311.

317.
. 160,
2.

391.

852.
924.

. 44. . 371.

. 254. (^QivM.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Mschylus. Persa.
V.

/Eschylus. Prometh.
V.

1024.

. 496, 6. .

283. 291.

. 580, g. . 528.
.
.

1052.

496, 5.

Obs.

301.

446. Obs. 3, b.
112. Obs.
2.

Prometk.
V. 3. . 348.

309.

Obs.
1.

2.

325. 332. 333. 342.

348.

. 566, 6. . 511, 3.
. 146.

Obs.

4. . 214,

10. .520. Obs. 2. u>sav.

12. . 145, 5. . 387.

. 391.
. 591,

21.
25. 28.

. .

428, 4.
181, 2, .

358.
370. 386.

. 401.
.

. 224. airovpas. . . .

423.

40. 41.
48. 55.

362. 611, 4. 513. Obs. 3.

. 230. . 559.

goKew.

402.

424. p. 1004. 440.

453.
. 467, 2.
. 147, 1. .

. 146.

62. . 530, 2.

67. . 293.

457.
462.
2.

147, 1.

71.

. 583, b, a.
5.

. 518. I. 1.
. 275.
. 411, 4.

86. . 411, 91. . 312,

Obs.

478.
507.

5.
e.

112. p. 777. Not. 124.

135.
. 181, 2, a.
. 91, 3. . 91, 3. .

509. 513. 533.

. 353, 2.
.

Obs.

565, 1.

. 223. aXirelp.

144. 152. 162.

171.

567. p. 378. 588.

592.
617.
631.
. 368, a. . 117, 11. . 390.
.

519, 6.

. 149.
.

Obs.
1.

424,

174.

. 354, d.

368, .

212. 227. 229.

. 691, e.
. 181, 2, c.
. 578, a.

634. .56,5. and. 131,

3.

Obs.
d.

1.

p.

749.

Not.
640.

235.
246. 248.

. 540. . 535.

. 264. . 50.

Obs.

Obs.
. .

650.
534.
553.

. 265, 4. 4,
2. 4.

659. .520.Obs.2.wsav.
.

Obs. Obs,
251.
260.
276.
.

430.
. 275. . 575.

677.
4.

472,

687.

. 609. . 595, 3.

712..520.Obs.2.wsa>'.
713.
.

511,

5, a.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
MscJiylus. Prometh.
V.

Mschylus. Sept.

c.

Theb.

716.

. 91, 3. .

V. 88. p. 378.

720.

377,

1.

89. 96. 98.

405. Obs. 2.

747.
753.

. 46.
.

. 84. . 84. . .

Obs.

3.

519, 6.

Obs.

3.

793. p. 1082,

101.

372. 583,
c.

841.

. 45.

102.

853. p. 405. epxofiai.

857. p. 439. tUtu). 865.
. 191, 2. . 543. .

119. . 375.

138.

. 173.

Obs.

141. p. 378.

871.
874.

156.
2.

488, 5.

355. Obs.

187.

. 594, 2.
. 517. . 210, 5. . 42. . . 56, 5.

875. p. 439. 908. . 375.

TiKTb).

201. 203.

912.

. 422.
.

210.
3.

915.

480. Obs.

226.
231.

429, 4.

926. .408. .543. .609. 930. 945. 948.

. . .

. 24:1. icpeixavvvfxi. .

358, 2.

252. 256.

511, 3.

412, 3.
360, a.

. 492, b.
. 563.
. .

276.
283.

974. . 364, 6.

517.

991.
1000.

. 19, 6. . 121.
. .

299.

488, 5.

Obs.
2.

2.

310. 343.

. 473, a.

1076.
1099.

530,
430.

. 135. fleXriufv.
. 422. . 504, 3. . 130, 1.
. .

365. 375.

Sept.

c.

Theb.

396. 408.

V. 2. p. 102.

468, 6.
394.

10. . 352.

418. 426. 430.

433.
475.

15. . 532, d.
17. . 286.

. 165, 3. . 331.
.

35. 38.

. 181, 2, 6. . 517.

626.

. 189, 1. . 19.

45.

. 413, 10.
2.
1.

494.
500.
511.

53. . 409,
62. . 85.
64. . 90. 65. . 130,

. 409, 2. . 286.

Obs.

518.
1.

. 268.
. 19.

Obs.

1.

553.

77.

430.

555.
563.

. 474, a. . 617, 4.

84. p. 429.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
/Eschyhs. Sept.
V.
c.

Theb.
2.

JEschylus. Supplic.
V.

573.

416, a. Obs.

300. 310.

. 219, 5.
.

599.
610.

. 371. . 46.

442,

1.

319. p. 81.

643.
653.

. 149.
.
.

Obs.

1.

353.

. 193, r.
.

368, c. .470,9.
566, 6. Obs.

443. 468.
476.

84. Obs. 3.

674, 675.
700.

. 346, a.
.

. 458.
.

559.
3.

328. Obs.

479. .84. Obs. 531. 533. 540.

638. 692. 741.
.
.

706. p. 244.

405.
430. 459,

ep-)(Ofxai.

711. 714.

. 624. . 566, 3. 9.

1.

726. .68,

and .520.

. 624. . 112.
. 89.

Obs.
761.
794.
. 46.

Obs.
.

2.

515. Obs.
2.

. 374. . 55. . 223.

. 123.
.

796.

. 72.

Obs.

812.
819. 824. 877. 925. 930. 975.

843. p. 435.
849.
ib.
.

ceiito.

and
332.

337.

856.
898.

345.

. 84. .

Obs.

3.

. 249. pkliis).
. 575. . 45. . .

1062.

135. (^eXrlwy.

1077.

. 135.

fteXnwy.

1026.
1038.

339. 393. hoKeu).

.

Fragm.
. 23, b.

511, 3.

1078.

. 534.

Obs.

4, 3.

Anacreon.
.

83. Obs.

i.

Supplic.
V. 20.
. 513.

177,

b.
e.

p. 370,

35. . 328.

p. 414. Kepdyvvfii.
p.
.
.

39.

. 181, 1.
. 238. iXd(TKO/xai. . 72.

415. K-Xaw.
246. Trerajuat. 345.
.

123.
195.

Obs.

2.

376.

217. 223.

. 546. .

386, 6.

Andocides. (ed.
p.

H. Steph.)
.

231. p. 389. yiyvwaKw.

242.
253. 255.
. 352.
. 84. . 547.

13,

4151. R.

608,

5, *.

Obs.

3.

16,
.

27 p.
227.

62.

Reisk.

/3ic!w.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Andocides.
p. 17,

Apollonius Rhod.

13p.

64.

R.

I. V.

1032.

. 147, 4.
(cepctj/vuiixt.

186, 4.

1185. p. 415. 1253.

. .

18,32p. 71. R.. 335. 20,28p. 78. R. .630,

423.
232. Obs.

1257.

1269. p. 385. jSaXXo). 1326.

Antiphon. (ed. H. Steph.)
p. 112,
. . 230. . 85.

dvvw.

1358.

Obs.

1.

29p.

609.Reisk.
II. V.

421. Obs. 2.

53. p. 436. ffKeWb).

92.
.

119,

41p.

653. R.

393, 4.

213, 3.

98. . 72, 12.

125,

40p.
29p.

687. R.

152. p. 432. TrXew. 171. p. 376. aeipoj.

127. Obs.

145,

783. R.

206. p. 395,

1.

353, 3.

207. p. 410.
783. R.
1.

0j77rw.

145.

31p.

217. p. 421. fxeXw. 298.

. 252. r/xj/yw. . 136. . 121.

370. Obs.

ap. Suid. . 459,

1.

368. 406.

Obs.

3.

Apollonius Rhod.
I. V. 1.

425, 2, a.

. 78.

Obs.

6.

409. p. 385. /3a'\\w.

24.

. 72, 8.

450.
1.

. 113.
. .

Obs.

2.

45.

164. Obs.

477. 481.

348. Obs. 2.
252. r/x7jyw.

123. 165. 170. 180.

348. Obs. 2.

. 138, 2.
.

Obs.

543. .149. Obs.arf/w. 571.

. 233.

133.

Obs.
1.

. 128, 3.

579. p. 395,

643. .149. Obs. (??/.

646. p. 420.
fieipofxai.

626. p. 436. (TKeddvvvfxi. 645. p. 432. TrXew. 727.

. 70.

664. p. 401.
783.
. 133.

ept'ivoda.

Obs.
1.

3.

Obs.

1.

727. p. 407,

787. 824. 828.

. 225, 1. . 164.
.

807. p. 407.
1.

Obs.

1043. p. 429.
1154.
. 229, J.

197. Obs. 2.

903.

. 197.

Obs.
1.

2.

1229. p. 390. Sapddyijj.

967. p. 407, 973. p. 420.

1023.
.

fxeipo/JLai.
1.

III. V.

72. p. 395,

1.

166. Obs.
1.

273.
274.

423.

1024. p. 395,

. 212, 1.

10
Apo

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Aristophanes. Acharti.
V.

11
Acharn.

Aristophanes
V.

384.

203,

1.

991.
1000, 1056, 1065. 1068,
1073,

. 374, b. . 83.

421. 424.
455.

. 608, 5,e. . 129, 7. . 548, 2. . 56.

. 42. . 176.
.

Obs.

Ohs.

. 23, b.

. 23, b. . 83.
. .

458.
516. 549. 593.

Obs.

1.

505, 3.

1078,
/3.

456.

416,

1120,
1145,

. 516.
. 198, 7.

601. .473,*. and Obs. 2.

olos.

1150,

. 83.
.
.

Obs. 3

634.

. 553.

Obs.
Obs.

2.

1166, 1180. 1193. 1226.

338. 338.

652.
655. 683.
697.

. 419, h. . 520.

. 194.

Obs.

. 198, 3. .

. 74, 3, a.

406, i,

703..473.Obs.2.;/\t'/cos.

Aves.
13. . 596, d.

711.

378. Obs. 3. .

617,

e.

36. . 544. 39.

. 42.

739.743.746.747.748.
. 183.

56. . 632, Qi
60. . 42.

741.

. 217. . 200, 3.

751. 757.

61. . 371.
2.

. 152.

Obs.

76. . 630,

2,

rf.

763. p. 135. Obs. 770.

771. 775.
. 237.
. 217. .

84. . 42.
105, 118,
. 54.

p. 428. Trerofiat.
.

216.

130,
149.

. 54.
. 42. . 150,
. 42.

790. p. 97.
800. 852. 860.
. 201, 7. .

171
172,

Obs.

4.

376.

. 56.

194
Trirofxai.

. 517.
.

865.
.

p.

428.

209,

450. Obs.

1.

498, b.

239,
241,

. 92, 2. . 553.

928. p. 375. ayvvfii.

Obs.

1.

940.
944. 968. 970.

198, 2.

274,
284, 297,

. 427, a.
. 54.
. 150, 3.

. 241. Kpefiavv. . 181, 2, 6. . 592.

4.

341, . 625. 418,

.

971. .80. Obs.

360,

b.

12

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Aristophanes. Aves.
V. V.

Aristophanes. Aves.

420.

391.

1069.

. 599, e.
. 54. .

444. 445. 448. 449.

. 277, b.
. 150. . 54G.
. 54.

1072.
4.

Obs.

1079.

581, b.

1155.
1186.

. 68, 12. .

511, 1.

461. p. 1084. 472. 501.

511.
. .

1191.
1220.

. 511, 1.

499.

. 622, 6. . 80.
. 410.
. .

402,

c.

1250. 1269.

Obs.

8.

. 198, 4. .

583.

198,

1.

1310. 1322.

210, 5.

599.
619. 641. 651.

. 231, 2.
. 93, 2.

430.

1338..520.Obs.2.a.saj/.

301.

1340. p. 87.

. 539. . 54.
.

Obs.

1.

1350. p. 432.
. 500.

TrXjiaaw.

662.
665.
676.

210, 5.

1363. 1421.

.
.

216,4.
350.

. 379.

698.
758.

. 488, 1. . 203, 1.

1444. .264,5..585,/3.
1454..520.Obs.2.wsa'.

789. p. 428.

TT^TOfxai.

1464.

. . .

625.

812. 823. 847. 851.

882. 884.

. .

389,/.
464.

1498.

324.
181, 2, i.

1506.

. 69, 7. .

1509..520.Obs.2.asa-.

559, 6.

1522.

402, a.

. 68, 12. . 70, 3.

1548..520.Obs.2.(Ls^r.

1572. 1609.

133, 4.

885.

. 68, 12. . 198, 7.

. 80.

Obs.

8.

935.

1620. p. 87.
1709.
Note.
.

949.
967. 970.

. 55.
. 542, a. . 326, 2.

472,3.

1710.

. 535, b.

976. p. 87. 982. 991.

. 54, 1.

Eccles.
V. 26.
. 552, /3.
. 83.

. 219, 1. . 581, 6.
. 259.

44.

Obs.

1.

1002.

52.

442, 4. Obs.
2. (is <^y.

1008.
1018. 1039.
1046.

57. .520. Obs.

58,
.

. 599, 3.
.
.

165, 3.

488,
369.

6.

85. p. 997.

111.

625.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Aristophanes. Eccles.
V.

13

Aristophanes. Eccles.
V.

117.

510, 7.

1141. 1145. 1151. 1161.

. 553.
.

Obs.

1.

131.
161.

. 213, 2. . 423. . 426, 2.

. 54.

511, 3.

. 567. . 231.

215.
290. 295.

Obs.

. 84.
.

Obs.
c.

3.

181, 2,

Equites.
V. 22.
. 215. . 133, 4.
.

300. p. 446. 312.

350.
355.

i)de(i).

. 591, .
. 545.
.

45. 53.
80.
95.

42.

559, b.

. 623, 2.
. 83.

410. 415.
435.

. 54.

Obs.

1.

. 524.
.

Obs.
4.

100.

378.
42.

444,

101.

436. 465.

. 42.

112.

520. Obs.

4T3.

Obs.

2.

113.

516.

rjXiKOs.

158. 164.

437. Obs.
49.

1.

486.

519, 7.

494.

. 519, 7.

212.

412, 6.

517.
524.
551.

. 424, 2.
.

376.

230. p 392. hi^u). 235. 605. (xa.

.

. 198, 4.

271. 286.
291.

23, b.

576.
643.

. 532. . 46. ffrf/.

. 198, 4.

378. Obs. 3.
222. alpeu).

650.
672.

340.
351.

565.

. 12.
. 12.

. 133, 5.
.

680.
732. 751. 765.

367. 437.
(?.

369.

. 213, 2.
.

,.

376.
203, 3.

522, 2,

Obs.

460. 516. 562.

. 625. . 629.
. .

. 264, 5. . 203, 3.

783. 843.
882.

210,

2.

565. 572.
611.

. 203, 3.

260.

534. Obs. 4,

2.

916. .610. ovTw.

,.

611.

991.

. 517.
. 83.

634.

. 215.

Obs.

3.

1004.

Obs.

1.

647.

. 414, 15.
1.

. 421.

1023. 1024.
1102. 1118.
1132.
. 625.
. .

. 213, 2.

Obs.
649.
,

54.

570.
135. TzXelwy.

662. 54. 683. 194. Obs.

.

14

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Aristophanes. Lysistr.
V. V.

Aristophanes. Equites.

731.

. 23, b.

181.

503,

c.

733. 758.

. 23, b.
. 153. .

198. p. 35.
1.

Obs.

205. p. 97.

786. 791.
792.

135. fieiiov.

217.

. 116.

Obs.
7re>-

. 213, 2. . 419, h.
. 198, 4.

235. p. 328. .247.

822. 860. 864.

869.

253. p. 328.
2.

216. Obs.

272. 277. 280. 317.

379. Obs.

2.

. 91, 4.
. 23, b. . 45.

. 54. .

377, 2,

c.

886.

. 547.
.

887.

. 181, 2, b.

comp.

322.
350.

247.

. 42. . 54.

909.

. 49. .

Obs.

2.

370.

911.
922.
931.

625.

388. p. 58.

. 23, A.

407. 408. 445. 450. 498. 530.

. 23, b. .

. 247. iri/xTrXrjfxi. . 54.

. 23.

474.

945. 963.

. 42. .

447,

2.

1108. 1148. 1165.

. 600. . 500. . 136.

. 24. . 516, 4.
1.

551. .25. Obs. 552. p. 58.

1175. p. 87.
1258. 1339. 1369.
. 54. .
.

553.

251. TiKTw.

216,4.
498.

572.
596.
600.

. 54. .

330.

. 217. . 150.
. 23, i.

Lysistr.
V. 3. . 592, . a.

602.
615.

Obs.

4.

13. . 564.

616.

.
.

376.
585,
/?.

42. 48.
74.

. 206.
. 54.
.

Obs.

3.

630.

632. 633.
688.

. 92, 2.

537.

403, .

115. p. 87. 135.

. 542, a.
. 202. . 150.

. 124. . 130, 1.

Note.
2.

716.

143. 147.

Obs.
Obs.
riiiai.

758. p. 87.
761.
. 24.
irerofJiai.

4.

149. p. 408.

774. p. 428. 797.

. 74,
ff.

156. p. 423. oiofxai.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Aristophanes. Lysistr.
V.

15

Aristophanes. Nubes.
V.

833. 851.

. 24. . 181,

92. , 54,

%b.
ft.

97.

, 42.

855. . 24.
864,
. 181, 2,
.

123.
125.
138.

181,2,

a.

. 181, 2, c, .

895,

210,

1.

Obs.

339.

906. . 24. 910. 916.

. 24.
. 517. .

151.
153, 154.
4.

. 193. , 371,
.

Obs.

2.

599, 4.
, 350.

941. 946. 948.

982. 986.

150. Obs.

162. 180.

. 54.

. 567. . 45.

. 91, 1.

184.

. 42.

. 145. . 145.

Obs.

2. 2.

185. .232. eVcw.

186.
. 596, c. . .

Obs.

990. . 145. Obs.

2.

214. 218.

471, 12, 467, 1.

994. p. 45.

1007. p. 424.
1079.
, 24. . 25. . 150. . 54. . 330.

ofxvvfjLi.

224.
226.

. 54. . .

378. Obs. 2. 610, 3.

1083.
1089.

Obs.

1.

230. 241.

Obs.

5.

, 424, 3.

1103.
1121. 1150.

, 488, 8.

245..413,10..586,c.a.

272.

. 69.

Obs.

1.

. 200, 3. .

282. p. 377. dXSr/o-Kw, 288.

. 116,

1156.
1159.
1200.

418,

(/.

Obs,
Obs.

. 444, 4. . 6^6.

329,
339.

. 198, 4.

444,4. .626.

. 84.
. 23,
. 42.

2.

1239. 1260.

, 23.

ad fin.

341. 347. 352.

ft,

. 303. .

1277.

394, 2.

. 42.
, 42, , 392. . 54. . 42.

1297. p. 45.

355. 360.
361. 375.

1307.

. 200, 3.

1313. p. 45.

Nubes. V. 2.

. 430.

380. .472,2,c..552,/3. 438.

.

V. 7. . 42. p. 87.

203, 4,

24. . 424, 3.

442. 455. 465.

509.

. 78.

Obs.
5.

6.

42. p. 87.
60. . 623. on. 4.

. 210,

. 599, d. . 567.

61.

. .54,
2.

72. . 424,

520.

. 513,

Obs.

4.

16

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Aristophanes. Nubes.
. 91, 4.

Aristophanes. Nubes.
V,

559.

. 79, b.

V.

1147.

. 4l6,/3.

Obs.

1.

591.

. S69.
. 83.

1171. .12.

597.
635.

Obs.

1.

1172.

. 535, b.

. 5i.

ad fin.

1181. p. 87. 1203.

. 597.

. 528.

644.

. Q13, 2. . .

650. 653.
655.

445, 6,

c.

1207. .54. 1208. . 91,

1.

366. Obs. 1.

. 45.

ad fin.
c,

1233. 1238.

. 620. h'a.
. 83.

694. .346. Obs. .495,6.

698. 718. 776.
.

Obs.

1.

588,

a.

1241.

. 413, 10.

. 12. . 488, 6.

1254. .545.
1278.
. 45.

ad fin.
1, a.

780. p. 87. 782.

788.
. 56.
.

1333. . 542. Obs. 1341. .45.

1347. 1354.
. 198, 4. . 47.

129, 5.

828. p. 266.
838. 858.
867.
. 56.

ad fin.

1372. 1380. p. 87.

1384. . 553. Obs.
3.
2.

. 186, 4. . 346.

Obs.

1395. 1400.

. 613.
. 378.

868. 908.

. 241.K:pe^avi'i//xt. . 92, 2. . .

Obs.

2.

1413.

. 345.

916. 925. 940.

339.
391.

1476. .371.
1495.
. 488, 11.

. 54.
.

988. p. 87.

295.
V. 30.
. 323.
2.

992. 994. 995.

1001. 1005.

380. Obs. 5.

. 52.
. .54, 1. . . .

57. . 384. Obs.

64. . 471, 11.
e'iKU).

232.

71. . 338.

252. rpexoJ.
12.

77. p. 428. Tre-ofxai.

1012.

102. 104. 135. 136.

. 45.
. 578, h.

1016.
1078.

. 12.

. .
.

357. 543.

. 623.

on.

2.

1084.
1096.

. 519, 6.

150,3.

151. p.425.do-0pa(Vo/iai.
158. . 210,
5.
1.

1116. p. 998. 1125.

1140. 1145.
.

181,3.

169. . 182. Obs. 180. . 376.

. 45. .

. 404, b.

215.

Obs.

3.

Obs.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Aristophanes. Pax.
|

17

18

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Aristophanes. Ranee.
V.

19

Aristophanes. Ranee.

193. 198.
199.

. 252.
.

rpexw.
1.

V.

1312.

. .

535,

c.

Obs.

2.

383, . 488,

1316.
1356. 1374. 1384.

210, 5.

. 46.

. 24.

202. 338.

, 567.
.

282,

2.

24.

. 210, 6.

468.

p.

375.

rtyw "

1385. p. 97.
1387. p. 98. 1393. 1401.

lead".

482. 509. 511. 512. 514. 524.

552.

194,

1.

. 210, 6. . 24.
.

. 45. . .

517.
567.

1424.
1462. 1479.

42.

. .

210, 5. 511, 2.

. 55.
. .

567. 487, 3.
10.

1529.

. 55.

Thesmophor.
V. 4. . 46.

566. p. 136,

580.
643. 649. 692.

496,

^.

18. . 184. Obs.

1.

. 588, c.
.

21. 24.

305.

385,

2.

. 78.

Obs.

5.

. 45.

37. 38.
97.

. 42.
.

695. p. 1082.
700.
765.
. .

555. Obs. 2.

338.
339. 354,
g. 2.

. 24.

130. 138. 164.

. 24.
. 42. . .

790. 811.

. 81. ,

Obs.

235. Obs.

815.

548, 1.
rinai.
4.

203.
237.

623. oTTWs.

919. p. 408.
920.
. 80.
.

. 203, 1.

Obs.

282. .50. .78. Obs.5.

923.
948.

599, a.

349.

. 55.

599,

fl.

353. p. 39.

1028. p. 102.

374.
377. 389.

. 42. . 42.

1081.
1132.

. .

320.
516, 4.

. 49.

Obs.

2.

1140. p. 102.
1220.
. 42.
TTi/ew.

426. p. 97.
432.
. 98.
.

1221. p. 433.
1235. 1243.
1261. 1308.
.

464.

42.

213,2.

469. .327. .513. Obs. 4. 487.

536.
e.

. 46. . .

ad fin.

. 113. . 44.

Obs. Obs.

3.

295. 608, 5,

549. p. 97.
c 2

20

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Aristophanes. Vesp.
V. 198.
.

Aristophanes. Thesm.
V.

577,
603. 610.
.

. 42.
.

240. Kpd(w.

487, 3.
150.
1.

209. p. 436, (Teuw.

Obs.

2.

210. 213. 242. 262.

.
.

450. Obs. 1.

312,

486. Obs.

1.

622. 692.
733. 748. 754. 768.
790.

. 151, 1.
. .

. 214, 1.
. 91,
1.

240. Kpct4w.
2G4. Obs.

278.
282.

.
,

599, a.
78.

. 605. /io.
.

Obs.

5.

625.

529, 5.

. 45. .

285.
1.

213. Obs. 2.
Kpefxav'vv^i.

534. Obs. 4,

297.

^.1'ii\.

807.

. 115. . 124.
.

Obs.

319.

. 45.
1.

821.
852. 877.

334. .421. Obs.

365. .461.
1.

42.

182. Obs.

372. p. 392.
389. 394.
.

le'L^o).

511, 3.

255. yciipw.

902.

42.

516, 4. . 517.
1.

916. 939.

. 45. . 181, 2, c, . 74, c. .

Obs.
396.
.

&

2.
1.

442,

1009.

399.

. 68, 2. .

1055. 1115.
1161. 1178.
Vesp,
V. 1.

401, 3.

421.
422.

209.

. 42.
. 42. . 45.

. 247. Trifi7r\rii.ii.

425. .520.Obs.2.wsa>/.

434.
437.

330.

. 111.

Obs.

2.

. 150.

Obs.

1.

446.

. 198, 7.
ffev'w.

11. . 402, a.

456. p. 436. 457.

510.
516.
.

27. . 555. Obs. 2.

613.

47.
57. 58.
100.

. 555.

Obs.

2.

. 91, 4. .

. 189, 1. .

412,

1.

303,

6.
1.

537.

. 45.
. .

539. Obs.

564.
565.

210, 2. 213, 4.

118. p. 419. Xomo. 124. p. 135,

6.

572. .111,3. ,515,y.

599, p. 97.
602.
(is

159. p. 97.

168.
178.

.
.

461.
520. Obs. 2.

. 55, 3. .

ad fin.
TTifiTrXrjfxi.

603.
605.

247.
432.
354.

.
.

183.

150.

Obs.

4.

613.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Aristophanes. Vesp.
V.

21

Aristophanes. Vesp.
V.

624.

. 194, 1. . 198, 4.

1301. 1304.

. .

583,

c, 2.

635.

247. 7Tifnv\j]^i.

662. p. 422. vaiw.

663.
. 42.

1426. p. 87.
1428.
.
.

338.
345.
527. Obs. 1,*.

668. . 150. Obs. 5. 673.

687. 715.
. 42.
. .

1429.
1431. 1475.

42.

. 164.

210, 2.
G.

Fragm.
.515, y.
3.
1, 6.

295.

725. .198, 730.

758. 764.
774.
. 513.

Aristoteles. Ethic.
.

Obs.

269.
.

. (308, 4.

3, 5, 1.
9, 3. p.

536.
.

. 255. x^'P''-'. 231.

155 D.

461.

eyelpw.
6.

10, 8. . 297.

775. p. 135, 786.

10, 10. . 536.

. 581, &.

Histor.^Anim.
9,40. .143. p. 428. TT^ro/itai.

792. p. 425. d(T0pau'o/xa(.

804. .241. Kpepdvvvpi.

807.
815.
. 23.

Metaph.
3. p. 428. TTETopai.

. 198, 6.

de

Mundo.
.

819. p. 97.
825. p. 87.

133.

de Poet.

831.
862.

. 150. . .
.

Obs.

5.

2, 1.
7, 11.

272, b. 617,
e.

449.

401. 409, 2.
247.
TT'ijxn\i]Hi.

900.
911.

Polit.
1, 7.

346. Obs. 3.

913. p. 404. epvyydyio. 917. 942.

970.
. 326.
.
.

3,

14. p. 375

D.

379.

Obs.

Obs.
6, 3. 7. .

1.

599, d. 445, 6, b.

309 C.
.

p.

589 C.

439.

999.

. 548, 2.
.
.

1008. 1059.

470, 5.
181, 3.

AthencEus. (ed. Casaub.)

I.

p.

29 E.
p.

376.

1151. p. 404. tpuyycirw.

1174.
. 427, . . 44.
(?

II.

139.

Schw.

223.

aelpu).

1224.

/.

131 B.
III.

. 90.
.

56, 5.

p.

102 A.

138, 2.

1266.

628.
593,
c.

124JA.
VI.

p. 445.

1290.
1294.

IV.p.HOC.p.
p.

122, ll.A^o/e.
. 82.

. 128, 3.

267 F.

Obs.

3.

00

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Callinus.
. .

Athcnaus. (ed. Casaub.)

VII. p. 288 B.
.

303.

152.

Obs.

1.

290 B. 292 D. 306 A. 310 E.

397 E.

. 138, 2. . 302, b.
. .

363, a. .453. Obs.

1.

Obs.
Demosthenes, (ed. Reisk.)
Olynth.
p. 9, 3.
9,
.

303.
202, 12. Obs.

IX. P.373D.E. .80. Obs.8.

. 89.

624, 2.
.

13.
.

348. Obs.

2o

400 C. . 89. X. p. 422 E. . 198, 3. 424 D. . 128. Obs. 2. 426 C. . 90. 429 E. (p. 71. Schw.)
. 508, c.

489. II.

11, 5. . 117. Obs. 10, 18. . 626.

11, 19. . 555. Obs. 2.

13, 11. . 398, 15, 5. . 330.

15, 8. . 461.

c.

XI. P.477D. .255. xav^avoXIII. p. 566 E. . 376.

15, 23. . 387.

17, 6. . 602.

606 C.

. 89.

XIV.

p.

648 C.
. 89.

376.

18, 4. . 268.

655.

18, 13. . 474.

322.

Obs.
Callimachus.

2.

. 332.

Obs.

H.

in Del.

19, 3. . 343.

22. . 250.
in

21, 10. . 461.

21, 22. 23, 7.
. .

Dian.
18. . 483, b.

462.

445, 6, b.
2,ff.

45.
83.

101.

23,15. .479. Obs.

23, 16.
oXos.
.

. 101.

473. Obs. 2.

135.
in lov.

. 96.

24, 21.
ftifipwtTKu).

610, 2.

49. .227.
in

26, 27. . 315.

28, 6. 29, 20.
.

Lav. Pall.
115.
. 200, 4.

519, 7. 555. Obs. 2.

42.5, 2,
rf.

Jpigr.

29, 21. .

18. . 513. Obs. 3.

30, 15. 30,

24.

414, 12.
214,
1.

44.

472, 3.

Fragm.
7.
.

598,

b.

513.
139. Obs.
J.

31, 10. p. 1005.

67. 98.

38, 20. . 151,

Philipp. 1.
p. 40, 20.
.

1.

. 96.
.

adfn.

142.

354, y.
312,
1.

odfn.

567.

213.

42, 10.

315.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Demosthenes. Phil.
1.

23

Demosthenes. Phil. 3.
p. 110, 5. . 624. oTi. a.

p. 43, 14. . 588, d.

44, 2. 44, 16. 45, 2. 46, 10.

. 501.
.

129, 18.
de Synt.

. 150, 3.

501.

501.

p. 167, 24. . 151, 1.

. 255.
. .

Obs.

3.

de

Symm.
p. 178, 17. . 500.

46, 19. 47, 6.

52, 12. 53, 10. 55, 3.
de Pac.
p. 57, 24.

499.
6?.

628, 3,

182, 6.
182, 11.

468, 6.

255. Obs. 3.

. 188, 1.
liiTzov.

423. Obs.

187, 27. .603,

de Rhod. Lib.
p. 191, 28. . 297.

. 560, 3.

. .

322. Obs. 2. 214,

1, 1.

199, 25.

536.

59, 19.

pro Megalop.
p. 205, 13.
.

60, 17. . 214,

480,

c.

61, 4. . 214, 1.

ad Alex.
p. 217, 17.
.

61, 13.
Phil. 2.
p. 66, 5.

124.

211. II. 3.

217, 26. p. 269.

.

279. Obs. 5.

de Cor.
p. 226, 8.
.

67, 21. . 213, 3.

349. Obs. 8.

68, 2. 68, 4.

. .

581. 364, 5.

226, 13.

. 622, 1.
.

227, 8.
229, 18. 229, 19. 229, 26. 230, 14.
1,

597. 219, 4. 588,

/3.

68, 27. . 213, 3.

70, 11. . 536. Obs.

. . . .

70, 14.

196, 3.

219, 4.

70, 15. . 553.

584, e.

70, 19.

399. Obs.

231, 4. 231, 16.

231, 21.
232, 8.

. 481.
.

Obs.

2.

70, 27.
72, 10. 72, 24.
73, 9.

. 211. II. 1.
. .

297.

617. 624. on. a.

. 282, 1.
.

347. Obs.

1.

. 347. Obs. 2.

232, 23. 235, 29.

. 219, 4. . .

de Halonn.
p. 77, 25.
.

509, b. 186. Obs. 2.

548, 2.
ofii'vi-u.

238, 28.

79, 8. . 244. 80, 20.

. .

. 222. f'tyw.

408.
555,
i.

240, 11. 241,

8.

. .

438.

80, 26.
de Cherson.

549, 4.

241, 10. 241, 29.

242, 9. 242, 12.

. .
.

307.
488, 11.

p. 93, 24. . 124.

99, 4.
107, 8.

. 198, 3.
.

509, b. 378.

588,

c.

24

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Demosthenes, de Cor.
p. 275, 9.
. 451,
. 142. . .

Demosthenes, de Cor.
p.

242, 16. p. 269. 243, 24.

1. .

534. Obs. 4.

279, 18. 279, 22.

541,
289. Obs. 7.
.

247, 11. 247, 24.

248, 18.

424, 3.

282, 11.

. 354, a.
.

282, 14, 27.

282, 28.
.
.

350.

289. Obs. 7.

132.

249,

8.

. 488, 12.
.

285,

2.

170.
.

249, 18.

ise. Obs. 2.

287, 27.
288,
7.

448,

1,

rt,

. 222. ayu).

p. 1081.
. 402, d. 7.

253, 16.

.
. . .

493.
541.
280.

288, 12.

254, 12.
255, 4. 255,
7.

289, 10. .289. Obs. 289, 14.

. .

366.

415. Obs. 3.

290,

9.

414, 12. 402, d.

255, 10.

576.
2.

291, 12,

. . .

255

6>a:fr.

.229,

AAO.

292, 21. 293,

1.

409, 2.
523, 2.
2.

256, 24. p. 995.

257, 27.

.
.

541. 214,
1.

293, 14. .505, 294, 13.

3.
. .

Obs.

258, 16.

533. Obs. 2. 508. Obs. 2.

1.

258, 27. .415. Obs.

259, 23. 260, 24.
. .

294
295,

extr.
8.

493. 617,
c.

610,

296, 4.

. .

317. Obs.
582.

260, 27. .141. Obs.2,2.

296, 7.
296, 19. 299,
7.

261,

3.

469, 9.
142.

.
.

582.

261, 13.

431.
599, 4.

261,24. .141. Obs.2,2.

264, 23.
. 214, 1.
. 142. 5.

299, 20. 299, 21. 299, 27.

. 5C)9, 7. . .

265, 5.

219, 4.

265,12. .411,
266, 12.
.

Obs

1.

300, 26.

170.

321, 5.
2.

301,

7.

402, d.
211. II.
1.

267, 15. .391. Obs.

301, 10.

. .

268,

9.

569, 7.

305,

2.

588,

a.

268, 24.

. 516, 3.

305, 8.

. 219, 4.
.

270,19. .469,7. .481.

Obs.
271,
2. . .
. .
.

305, 22. 306, 11.

559.

. 219, 4.
. .
.

270, 21.
1.

625.
1.

306, 27.
308, 4.

402, d.

623,

286.

271, 12.

554, g. 681, 345.

>,,

308,
308,

6.
7.

399.

273,

S.

p. 1005.
.

275, 5.

308, IS.

578,

c.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Demosthenes, de Cor.
p. 309, 9, . 584, e.

25
in Leptin.
(. 7.) .
.

Demosthenes,

p. 452, 13.

320.

310, 16.

. .

481. Obs. 2.
213, 3.

460,

1.

393.
b.

311, 27.
315,
9.

462, 16. .474,

. 170.
. .

465, 14. 474, 25.

480,
6.

. .

295.
288. Obs. 2.

315, 20.
316, 17. 316, 10. 318, 13.
319, 16. 320,
320,
2.
7.

516. 34o. 541.

. J41,

Obs.
1.

].

488, 23. 489, 11.

. 151, . 151, . .

. 588, b.
.
.

1.

586, y.

490, 13. 500, 20.

in Midiavi.
p.

587, a. 124.

549. Obs. 3.

589,

i,

a.
e.

320, 25, 321, 26.

. . .

586, 461.

514, 11.

548, 2.

515,10..473,6..480,c.

322, 26. 324, 27. 325,

6.

599, 4.

515, 27. .370. Obs.

1.

2.

. 186.
.

Obs.

518, 11. 522, 12.

. .
.

623,

1.

557.

186, 4. 542. Note.

325, 10. 326,

8.

473,

b.

529, 11.
542, 4.

p. 997.
.

. 118.

Obs.

1.

328, 11.

186, 4.

546, 20.

. 181, 3.
.

329, 2. p. 269.

548, 20.

369.

329, 14.
de Fals. Leg.
p.

329.

549,24. .219,4. .402,

a.

Obs.
1. .

1.

357,

2.

611, 4.
124.

552,

369.

364, 25. 365, 28.

366, 25.
372, 13.

554, 4.
555, 10.

369.

.
. . .

214, 2. 423. Obs. 608,

5, e.

. 128, 3.

564,22. .141. Obs. 2,2.

565, 18. 570, 20. 576, 15. 576, 16.
.

189, 1.

377, 11. 379, 385,

6.

213, 4.

. 196, 3.

p. 1083.
.

.
.

495.
501.

e.

5.

437. 608, 5, 403, J.

e.

399, 24.

.
.

576, 18. 576, 27.

577, 4.

.
.

499.
219, 4.

411, 15. 413, 16.

. 608, 5, e. 5.

. 170. . 616.

418, 13. .411,

1.

Obs,

582,

1.

583, 23. .219,1. .402,

. 608, 5, e.
1

421, 17.

a.

431, 16. .336. Obs.

433, 25.
440, 16.
.

in

Androt.
p.

559, b.

594, 17.
VVf.ll.

244. on-

. 181, 3.

26

INDEX OF QUOTATIOXS.
Demosthenes, in Phorm.
p.

Demosthenes, in Androt.
p. 598, 23. . 143.

914

extr.

. 210, 1.

609, 21. p. 269.

613, 8.
, . .

in Lacrit.

316, 3. 287.
131,
1.
e.

p. 935, 22. . 576.

613, 9. 616, 4.

pro Phorm.
p. 956, 18.
. 143.
.

616, 19.

418,

958, 13.
in

493.

616, 21. p. 1144. Noterf.

Pant (en.
p. 966, 19.
. . .

617, 15.
in Aristocr.

393.

588,

/3.

980, 23. 982, 3.

1.

181, 3.

p. 622, 4. p. 395, 1.

315.

632, 10.

370. Obs.

in

Spud.
p. 1029, 24. p. 269.

637, 5.
680, 25.

586, y.

. 309, b. .

1031, 15.

616.

690, 14.

329.

1032, 25. p. 269.

in Phcenijjp.

693

extr. . 280.

in Timocr.
p. 701, 7. . 617,
e.

p. 1040, 22. . 180, a.

1040, 25. .283. Obs.

in

1.

710, 17. p. 1005.

732, 12.
. .

Macart.
p. 1050, 8. . 297.

369.

745, 4.

353, 3.

1051, 17.

. 549, 3. . .

749, 10.

. 611, 1. 4.

1065, 25. 1070,

1.

329.
1.

755, 11. .370. Obs.

in Ai'istogit. p. 779, 18.
.

382,

1072, 14.
409, 6. 553, 3.
3.

567. 553.

1073, 19.
in

782, 16.

Leochar.

783, 23. .313. Obs. 800,

in
8.
.

p.l086,21..479.Obs.2,a.
1094,
8.
. 254. (bepia.

3i9.

Aphob.
p. 833, 23.
.

1098,26. .418,e. Obs.

143.

Obs.
1.

in

Steph.
p. 1106, 20. . 219, 4.

853, 18. .370. Obs.

855,
in Onet. p. 873,

5.

389,

i,

a.

in

Olympiod.
p.

1174,8.

244. vfii'vui.

24.

242. \ay.

in Polycl.

p. 1222, 2.
in Zenoth.

. 183.

1229,11. .370.Obs.4.
in Nicostr. p.

p. 883, 6. . 150. Obs. 5.

in

Apatur.
p. 900,

1246,
1250,

7.
6.

. 143. .

15.

901, 10, 14,

272, b.

25. 902, 4. p. 269.

1254, 28. p. 269.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Demosthenes, in Conon.
p. 1266, 28.
in Callicl.
.

27

Euripides. Alcest.
1.

424,

V.

31. 33.

. .
.

224. ciTTovpas.
239.

p. 1272, 8.
1.

118.

Obs.

36.

472,

2, *.

48. 599, 3.
52.
.
.

in Dionysodor. p.

528. Obs.

1283, 14.

424,

4.

53.
58.

. . .
.

482. Obs.
590, a, a. 602, 604. 587,
576,
1, c.
?7

2.

Obs.

1.

1291,20.
in Eubulid.

. 143.

Obs.

2.

62.
64.

yu?/!/.

p. 1311, 17.
in Theocrin.

329.

67. 68.

. .
. .

c.
c. e.

p. 1333, 11.
in Necer.

143.

69. 72.

418, 625.
315,

p. 1347, 2. . 369.

76.

1.

1347, 17.

297.

77. . 527. Obs. 3.

1363. 2. p. 269.
1366, 11. p. 269. 1371, 22.
Procem.
p. 1442, 16. p. 1000.
.

90.

. 45.
.

100. 112.

117, 8. Obs.

351.

617.

125. .117. Obs. .271.

134. 137.
138.

471, 12. 617, 5. 625. 549, 5.

547.

1456, 9.
Epist.
p.

315.

.
.

1473, 12. 1480,

7.

290.

152.

. .
.

. 117.

Obs.

165. 168.
172.

Dinarchus. (ed. Reisk.)

p. 23.
. .

306.
191, 4. 589, a.

180. Obs.

1.

. . .

29.

404. Obs. 2.
. 186, 3.
1.
1.

176.

40. 44.
73. 93.
. .

179.

599, 4.

186. Obs. 186. Obs.

196. p. 1084.

214.216. .516. Obs.

230.
. .

2.

448, 483.

1, b.

Euripides, (ed. Musgr.)

Alcestis.
V. 3. 9.

244.

245. p. 379.

cifiTrXaKeiy.

.241.
.

KTeiVb).

250. 255.

. 117, 8.
. 23, *. . . . .

Obs.

341.
. 534,

11.

Obs.

4,

3.

276. 281.

251. raXaw.

542, b, y.

405, 3.
630, 2,
ff.

24.

.
.

471, 12.
83. Obs. 3.

285.
298.

25.

337,

1.

28
Euripides. Alcest.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Alcest.
V.

V. 299. . 55.

558,

.
.

488.
470,

ffevu).
1.

316,

. G8, e.
.

568.
577. 594.

323.

578,

e.

.
.

530, 2. 583,
c.

324. p. 1081. 327. .G08, 330. 342.

. 80. 5, a.

Obs.
4.

613,

442,3.
5.

Obs.

622. p. 296, 633. 653.

. .

339. p. 1081.
.

254. <pdiy<o.

214. 6rin]Hi.

334, a.

352. p. 1081.

657.
669.
,

. 117, 8.
.

Obs.
.

357. 358. 359.

. .

426.
515.

477, d.
[xi'iy.

483.

605.

. T7.

672..195.Obs.l..3C0.
673.
.
.

361. . 90. 367.

378. 380. 382.
. 304. Obs. 3. .
. .

553, 2.

684.

309.

373. 586, y.
585,
/3.

690.
696.

.
.

470. 9.
241. KTeirw.
265,
1.

701.
^'.

582.
2,

383. 400.

.
.

602,
371.

1,

705.

. 543.
. ,

Obs.

728.
<pdiyoo.
1, a.

431.
117, 10.

414. p. 443. 424.

.

730.

542. Obs.

735. p. 1004.

425. p. 379.
. 353, 1.

afj-nXciKely

749.
753.
769. 770.

. . .
.

592, a, a.

371.
522,
1.

446.
449.
467.

.
. .

626. orf/w. 421. Obs.

320,
1.

348.

772. p. 144.
785. 792.
. .

471. . 193, 7. 476.

.

409, 2. 231, 2.

575.

479.
482.

.
.

537,
537.

798.

. 24.

802.
810.
rt.

. .
.

461.
388, a. . 545.
117, 8. Obs.

486.

359.

501. .360,6. .473, 527. . 605. 529.

531.
. 605.
.
i^a'iv.

817.
827. 834.

414, 12.

fjirjy.

. 146.
.

555. Obs.

2.

836.

203,

1.

532. p. 388. yiyroixai

. 625,

851. p. 257,

1.

860. p. 387. yiyvo/xni.

543.

. 117, 8.

Obs.
1.

306.
.

549. . 416. Obs.

878.

421. mfJDvaKOJ.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Alcest.
V.

29

Euripides. Androm.
V. 181.
. .

896.

450. Obs. 2.

309.
540.

921. 942.

. 508.
.

Obs.

2.

186. 192.

217.

. 80.
. . .

Obs.

4.

946. . 118. 947.

.

Obs.
c, a.

1.

205.

617. 470.
278. Obs. 2. .
c.

588,

212. 215.

951.
957.
981.

. 181, 2, . .
.

566, 3.
131, 2.

583,

220.
2.

453.

1011. 1046.

396. Obs. 364, b.

226. 235. 238. 247.

258.

. 46.
. . .

285. . 466, 3.

1065. p. 380.

afujycx).

602, 1, 398, b.

C.

1066.
1076.

347.

. 226, 2.

. 91, 4. . .

1084. p. 312.

271.

439. . 475, a.
335.

1122. .209,2. .7,13,2.

A7idrom.
V. 28.
. .

274,

281. p. 180.
354. 526.
rf.

294. 325. 330.

1.

. 513.
.

Obs.

2.

44. 49.

360, a.

. 532,

625.

50. .437. Obs.

335.

. 510, 7. . 409, 3. . 534.

.

53. 54.
61.

. 46.
.
.

337.

526.
520. Obs. .617.

339.
341. 349.
351.

Obs. Obs.

4, 4.

550, 6.

80. 81. 86.

. . .

448. 606.
306.
1.

. 117.

455. Obs. 8.

360. p. 1003. 361.

.

94. . 427. Obs.

342, 3.

110.
117.

426.

371. .439. .472,2,*.

b.

409, 4,

ibid. 5.

140. . 25. flc?/w. 146. .25. adfin. .231.

389.

. . .

572.
506, 1.

412.

Obs.
148.
.

418.
91,
1.

426.

4.

380.

422.

. 436, 4, b.
.

Obs.

423.
431.

295.

165..402,6.Obs..426.
168. 170. 177.
180.
.

. 234. enicrrafMai.
. .

440, 7.

441.
1.

592, a,

/3.

. 479.

Obs.

456. 460.
465.

166. Obs. 2.

. 477, b.
. 475, a.

.
.

345.
599,
(/.

30

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Androm.
V.

Euripides. Androm.
V.

468.

.
.

431.
535. Obs.

844.

. 42. . 117.
. .

473. 484. 497.

503. 523.

856.
862.

Obs.

. 80.

Obs.

6.

440, 6.
580, 2, a.

490. .397. Obs. 2. .582.

. '25.

865. 869. 889. 893. 896.

Obs.

1.

408.

. 333, b,

. 55. . . .

521. p. 118, Note.

.

465, 3.

418,

e.

Obs.

411,

2.

Obs.

568. .151. Obs. l.. 609.

920.
924. 931.

398, h.

571.

434,

1, b.

.
.

461.
515. Obs.

582. p. 244. Note.

585.
. .

446. Obs.
628, 5.

1.

936. 958. 963. 964. 967.

600.

588.
591.
592.

. 117, 8.

Obs.

. 587, a. .

. 552, d.
. 617, 5. . .
. .

483.

597. . 490.
627.
640.
. 520, 8. . 131, 2. .

524. Obs.

2, 3.

968.
979.

499.
578, c.

646.

416,

/3.

Obs.

1.

985.

426.

651. .472,3. ibid.

5.

1000.
1003.

. 563. . 530, 2.
.

662. eG9. 684.

.
.

424, 3. 428, 2.
c. 1.

1013. 1018. 1028.

1030.

409, 4.
II. 3.

. 578, .
.

. 211.
.

700.
707. 711.

437. Obs.
530, 2.

365. Obs. 2.

. 554. h. . 520, 8.

. 331.
.

1059.

712.

636.

1060.
1063.

. 367.
. .

716. .520.Obs.2.w$a'.

354,
602,

^.
1, c.

722. 731.

. 520, 8. . 591, e.

1065.
1072.

. 275. . 23, b. .

732.
734. 737.

. 625. . 487, r.
. 55, 3. .

1077.
1080.

437. Obs.

1.

ad fin.

1085.
1100.

. 110.
.

744.
792.

403, a.

359.

. 46.
. 403, a. .

1105. 1107. 1116.

. 502, 4.

. 219.
. .

Obs.
1.

4.

803. 806. 811.

815.

401,

397.

553. Obs. 1.
cf,

. 292.

1126.
1128.

. 590,

a.

. 549, 3.-

. 409, 4, a.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Androm.
V.

31

Euripides. Bacch.
V.

1170.

. 409, 4, a.
. 442, 3. . 80.
.

318. 337.

. 24.
. 71.

1175,

Obs. Obs.

2,

1179.
1182.

Obs.

4.

346.

. 511, 1. . 389.
.
2.

yiO. . 442,1.
a.

350. 368. 388.

1184. .74,3,

. 83.

398, a.

Obs.
1185. 1197.

3.

316,/.

. 430.

513. Obs.

2.

476.
503.

. 68, 3. Note.
.

.
.

344. 423. Obs.

378. Obs. 2.

1201.

504.
508.
509.
.

. 58. . .

1212. .498,c,a.. 516,1. 1232.

.

533. Obs. 2.

471, 12.

420. Obs. 2, 0.

1235.
1238. 1251. 1276.
Bacch.
V, 2.

.
. .

576. 399. . 506,1.

580,
e.

520.
.

532.

1003.

539. 554.
560.

. .
.

271. Obs.
594, 2.
125.

. 196, 3.

. 504.

I. 1. c, ft.

569.
610. 611.

. 40.
.

17. . 588,

380. Obs. 5.

18. . 351. Obs.

. 183.
. .

30. . 432.

616.
634. 683. 687.

421. Obs.
126.

2, J.

32.

. 168, 7. .

51.
69.
71. 72.

397.

424, 4. Obs. 2.

. 406, 6.
.

. 168, 7. 6.

Obs.

432.

696. p. 135,
712.
. .

. 24. .

292.

80.

594, 2.

717.

346. Obs. 3.

96.

. 594, 2. .

737.

. 599, b.
2, c.

115. 118.

483.

740. . 441,

. 588, a.

747. . 515. Obs.

154.
156.

. 40.
.

761. . 289. Obs.

/3.

9.
2.

592,

767. p. 257. 258,

775.
1.

173. .511,

1.

. 277, b.
6.

183. . 486. Obs.

789. . 550,

201. 216.

472, 1, a.

811.
814.
2.

. 97.
. 168, 7.

. 24.

Obs.

230. .71. Obs. 231. 243.

258.
.

820. p. 87.
842.
. 118.

147, 1.

Obs.
Obs.

1.

. 193.
.

Obs.
c.

3.

912.
925.

. 427, . . 534.
1.

508,

32
Euripides. Bacch.
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Cyclops.
3.

955. . 193,

V. 111.

. 591,

(?.

99G. . 56.

120. p. 1082.
126.
. 84.

1017.
1027.

. 118.
. 80.

Obs.
4.
2.

1.

Obs.

1.

131. . 511,
132. . 198,

1029. 1055.

. 309, b. . 446.
'267.

Obs.

2.

149. . 421. Obs.

166. . 496,
5. b.

1.

1066. p.

1068.
1071. 1072.
1077.

. 628, 3, b.

174. . 277,

. 210, 1. . 46. .
6','0.

206. . 300. 216.

. 117, 10.
. 293.

Kai. a.

223.

1082.p.257..6'20.Ka/.ff.

230.
233.

. 238. . 563.

1084. p. 258, 1085.

1096. 1129. 1131.

2.

. 599, b.

235.

. 277, b.

. 350. . 626.
. 556.

238. p. 98.
271. . 46.

Obs.
2.

3.

273.
280.
293. 296.

454.

1134. p. 258, 1139. 1161.

. 90.

. 421.
. 124.

Obs.

1.

ad fin.

. 578, c.

. 210, 4.

1163. p. 1005. 1229. 1284.

. 583, 1, b, a.
. 232. . 68, 3, b.

302.
391.

. 583, 1, 6, a. . 423. . 166.

406.
Note.

Obs.

2.

1288.
1290.

414. p. 995.
424.
. 24. , 608, 5, b. . 165, 3.

|. 241. KTeivu).

1303. . 303. 1307. 1332. 1333. 1338.

1345.
1371.
. 401, 2.

428.

432.
442. 454. 474.
503. 507.
512.

. 181, 2, a. . 91, 3. . 19, 6.

. 231.

. 548, 1. . 357.
. 498, b.
.

Obs.

352.

. 424, 1.

. 277, b.

1380.
Cyclops.
V, 12.

. 45.

. 96.
. 210.

526.
. 182.

Obs.

Obs.
4.

1.

557. p. 97.

40. . 219,
51. . 350.

563. 574.

. 248.
. 182.

TTt'j'w.

101. . 193,
elireiv.

7.

232.

592.
641.

. 71, 2.
. 80.

Obs.

1.

INDEX OF (iUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Cyclops.

33

34
Eitnjjides. Electr.
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIOXS.
Euripides. Heaiba.
V. 122.
.

943.

. .

478.
487, 5.

557, 2. 4.

944.

133. 140. 143. 163.

1G4. 174. 177.

. 59, 3.
. .59, 2.

946. . 117. Obs. 949. p. 4'^8. Trerofiai. ]009. . 431.

. .
.

486. Obs.
306.

1.

1021. 1023.

. 21.

320.

. .

436, 2. 513. Obs. 2.

. 20. . 20.

1068
1104.

. 46.
.

194.

. 442, 1. .

1125.
1147.

616.

209.

587, a.

. 24.

223.

. 59, 4. .

1215. 1242. 1243.

. 149. .

Obs.

1.

225.
1.

591,

e.

320. . 442, 496,

1.

227. 229. 236. 239.

. 59, 4. . . . .

511, 4.

1272.
1294.
1308.

. 117. .

Obs.

500.

354, ^.

344.
550, a.

. 38. . .

Obs.
f/.

1.

256.

1341. 1351.

323, 2,

258.
1.

. .
.

475, b. 497. xp>7.

355,
(^.

268. Obs.

264. 282.

Hecvba.
V. 5. 6.
. 86. . 59, 2.
1. 3.
e.

.557,4.

293.

.
.

430.
557, 4.

294.
299.

10. . 518, 13. . 477, 18. . 86.

. . .

U6.
118. Obs.
1.

300.

309.

306.

21.
23.

. 435.
. 59, 2. .

334.
336.
338. 358. 360.
3.
1. 1.

. 54. . 115. . 20.

Obs.

27.

518,

31. .50. Obs. 37.

. 59.

. 559.
. .
. .

42. p. 439. Tvyx44. . 406, a. 47. . 59, 53.

72. 83.
2.
.

543. Obs. 2.

363.

475,
275.

ft.

364. 377.
383. 391.

275.

458.

. 59.?, , /3. .
.

.
.

374.

583,

1,

ff.

390.
628, 5.

304. Obs. 3.

400. 402. 403.

404.

101.

. 118. .
.

Obs.

1.

.
.

330.
293.

112.
114.

624.
424, 3.

332.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Hecuba.
V.

35

Euripides. Hecuba.
V.

406. .58.. 91,4. .591, .

687.
693.

. .

344.
328. Obs.

411.

. 26'i, 1. . .

412. 420.
423.

465, 2.
435.

697.
699.

. 518, 2. . 86.
.

. 534. .
.
.

Obs.
2.

1.

712.

471, 12.
.

430.
435. 440.
442.

494,
430.

718.
737.

. 91, 4. .

430.

426.
1.

628, 3, h.

745. .591,e. .602,

2,

396. Obs.
495,
e.

746.
752.

372.

449.
508.
513. 514. 515.

. .
.

. 86. .
.

594, 2,
572.

754.
762.

606.
520. Obs. 126. Note.

. .

283.

772.
ff.

. .
.

436, 4,

782. 794.

446, 8. 438.
264, b.
1. .

516.
519.

. 591, c. . 146.
.

800.

534.

531.
536.

423. 612. 411. Obs. 3.

Obs.
822.
828.

. .

807. .231. ei^w.

. . .

537.
548.

585,

/3.

. 91, 4.
. . . . .

603.
513.

^Ta.

550. 556.
573.

495, b. 555. Obs.

1. 2.

830.
836.

. 235. e'xw.

396. Obs.

851.

. 482.
c.

Obs.

2.

578.

426.
160, 1.

580,

580. 585.

854. 860.

631, 4,

Zi.

412, 8.

534. Obs. 4, 3.
.

591. .117. Obs. .534.

864.
873. 882.

. 59, 5.

306.

Obs.
595.
609.
612.
. . . .

1.

486. Obs. 2.

387. 330. 446. Obs. 4.

.8.>.
.

Obs.3. .546.

891.
897.

272, a. Obs.

. 181, b.
. 20. . .

613.

519,

7.

900.

. 144.

616.
626.

. 25. .
. . .

904.
911.

424, 3.
355.

597.
181. Obs. 1.

Obs.

1.

634. 649. 659.

496, 5.

585,

/3.

927.

.
.

446. Obs. 2.
446. Obs. 4,

436,

1.
1.
1.

945.

664.
685.

. .

389, g,

961.
962.

.
.

310.
555. Obs.
1.

336

Obs.

D 2

3G

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Hecuba.
I. 1.

Euripides. Hecuba.
V.

963.

. .

504.

V.

1275. 1284.

. 324.
.

964.
970.

556. Obs. 3.

621. oTi. 3, a.

. 411, 5.

Obs.

2.

Helena.
V. 2.
.

984..y08.Obs.l..'271.

636, 5.

998. . 475, a.
1013. 1025.
.

20.

. 117. . .
. . .

Obs.

559, b.

42.
3.

496, 8.

. 5'21.

Obs.

58.
72.

503.
117.

1045. 1057. 1062.

. 428.
.
IB'2.

Obs.

Obs.

1.

74.
77.

480. Obs. 3.
201, 8.

.
. .

423.

1083.
1090. 1094.
1102.

ur. Obs.
395.

93. p. 999.
95.
.

424,

1.

610, 0.

. 50.
. . .

111.
119.
4-.

.
.
.

425,

2, c.

231. 354,

520, 8.
231. 1.

1104.

121.

1107.
1125. 1126.

448,

1, b.

159.

. 201, 7, a.

345.

207. 212.

. 316.
. 56.

. 91, 4. . . .

1138.
1146.

520, 8.

269. .414. Obs. .517.

351. 300.

Obs.
270. 271.
. . .

6.

1149.

547.

1153. p. 256.

347. Obs. 2. 632, 6.

:f

1165.
1167.

.
.

521. 398,
b.

275. 284.
290. 291.

. 285.

1168. .432,5. &11. 710. 1181. 1187. 1197.

1206. 1216. 1224.
. . .
.

.
.

440, 6.
146, 7.

615.
353, 2.

314.
3.

474, a.

504.

I.

329. 349.
355.

. 591, g.
.
.

525,7,

d.

Note.

412, 8.
312, 5.

. 54.
.

428,

2.

381.

. 112.

1230. 1239. 1249.

1253.

. 443, 1. . 44. . 46.

. 85. .

385. .74, 5. .365, Obs. 2. 409.

516,
1.
2.

477, d.

412.

. 25. .

Obs.

425. 464.

450, 2.

1261.
1263. 1267.

406, b.

. 591. ft.
.

. 38.
.

Obs.

1.

503. 511.

379. Obs.

2.

389, g, 3.
2, b.

. 116.
.

1271. .4<:0. Obs.

516.

391. Obs.

2.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Eurijiides. Helena.
V,

37

Euripides, Helena.
V.

525.

. 5'29, 5.

1054. 1068.
1085.

550, b.

534.

. 235.

. 510, 7.
. 555.

540..248.7rXew..409,4.

Obs.
Tjyuai.

2.

551. .117.0l3S. .498,

c,

1093. . 236.
1094.
.

a.
. . .
. . .

524. Obs. 4.

554.
582.

427, a.

1115.
1.

. 133.
. .

366. Obs. 604.

?J

1116.

312, 5.

583. 599.
652. 657.

TTow.

1130. 1135.
1145. 1161.

409, 4. 396. Obs.

423.
2.

624. cVt, 2. Obs. 262.

.
.

293.
9.
c.

. 42. . 42. . .

674. p. 121,
683.
.

1178.

466, 2,
2.

535,

Obs.

1.

1212.
1215.

424,4. Obs.
442, 3.

. 632.

698.

.
.

446. Obs. 4.
277, b.

1237. . 553. Obs.l.iV^o/e. 1250.

. .

707.

217. 210, 5.

751.
788.

. 117, 10.
.

1264. 1268.
1273.

506. VI.

. 387.
.

821.
834.

. 204, 8. . .

337,

1.

525, 7, a. 264. Obs.

1290. p. 999.
1291.
. 401, 3.
.

839.

841. p. 87. 844. 847. 862. 882.

.

1294.

297.

413, 10.

1297. p. 1003.
1299. 1314.
. .

. 585, /3. . 235.

.

222. a'tpew.

Obs.

384.

630.

1321. 1330.
1,

. 112.
. .

Obs.

1.

888. . 25.

316,/.
496, 5.

903.
912.
960.

583,

c.

1345. 1352.

. 578, c. . 47.
. 47. .

. 123.
. 73. .
.

1398.
1401.
1403.

968.
985.
986.

521.
411. Obs. 3.

442, 4.

. 188, b. . 432.
.

1431. . 520. Obs.2.wso>/.

994.

1457.
1471.

499.

1009. 1019.

185.

. 277, b.

. 198, 2.

1542..520.Obs.2.(isv.

1020. p. 87. 1024.

1049.
. .

1543.

306.

55.

1585.
2.

. 578, c. .

531. Obs.

1586.

426.

38
1590.

INDEX

01"

QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. HeracUd.
V.

Euripides. Helena.
V.
.

375. Obs. 2.

355.

. . .

348. Obs. 2. 612. 575.

1611. p. 999.

370.
384.

1617.
1632. 1650.
1651.

2^8.

. 117. . 3312. .

Obs.

397. .222, ay(j"lead".

403.
405.

.
.

432.
421. Obs. 2.

625.

1678.

. 508. Obs. 2.

408. 418.

. 95.
. .

1683. .529,5.. 631, 4,&.

378.
553, 3.

HeracUd.
V. 19.
. 527.

423.

Obs.

1.

428.

. 232. eiKu).
.

23. p. 995.
29.
.

429.
436. 450.
452.

198, 3.

231. e't^w.

. 285. .
.

63. . 389, h.
65. . 422. 71. . 432.

405. Obs.
511, 4.

460.

. 46.
. 210. . . . .

108.
131. 153.

.
.

401, 1.

476.
480.

Obs.

2.

429, 4.

615.
608, 5. Obs. 3.

. 181, C.

483.
494. 537.

161. . 534. Obs. 2.

168. 177. 185.
. .

504. 575.

I. 3.

437. Obs.
630,
2, e.
i.

1.

542. .78. Obs.

. 399.

8.

Gen.

. 389,

187. p. 393. ZoKiu).

560.

. 516, 1.

214.

337, 1.

568.
3, a.

.
.

320.
420, 3.
e.

233. 234. 242.

455. Obs.

576.

. 357.
.

611. .198,
625.
hoK^u).

226,

1.

576.

. 590, a, a.
. .

246. p. 393. 249.

.

634. 635.

488, 8.
236. Obs.

520. Obs.

262. p. 393. hoKew.

282.
. 204, 5.

641. 646. 647. 652.

. 353, 2.
.

520, Obs.

285. . 466. Obs. 3.

287. 296.
.

. 488, 8. . 184.

362. Obs.
534, a.
1, a.

2.

Obs.

1.

662. . 488. Obs.

2.

298. .389,

.450

673.

. .

628.
232.

Obs.
351. 352. 353.
. .

2.

681.
c.

ekw.

578,

689. 690.
710.

. 45. . 625.
.

472,

2, 6.

. 550, b.

488, 8.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Heraclid.
V,

39

Euripides. Hercul. Fur.

V.

733.

. . .

513. Obs. 2.

186. 193.

482. Obs. 2. 432. . 475, a. 534. Obs. 4, 3.

745.

479. Obs. 448,

1, b.

2.

.
.

747.

197.
1.

756.
760.

. 25. . .
.

Obs.

241.

224.
c.

avwyw.

495, a.

402,

805. 814.
833.

423.
578.
c.

258.

. 55, 2.
. 55, 2.
/3.

280. 285. 295.

.

. 295. . .
.

592, a,

848. 855. 870. 872.

426.
421. Obs.
277,
Z>.

330.
1.

.
. .

488, 2.

360.
372. 384.
1.

352.
352. Obs.

498, b.

.
. . .

446. Obs.

3, c.
c.

885. p. 87. .421. Obs. 906. . 215. Obs. 2.

914.
. 149.
.

395. 398.

446. Obs. 3, 408.

117. Obs.
. 45.

Obs.
1.

414.

940. 949. 975.

981.

211,

416. 418.
b.

. . .

421. Obs. 2,
528.

423. 441. 449.

455.

241.

.
.

315, 1.
446. Obs.
1.

268.

1007. 1039.

. 45.
.

. 262, 1. . 429, 1. .

115. Obs.

459.
468.
478.

1054.

623. OTTws, 3.

446. Obs. 1.

Hercul. Fur.
V. 5. . 82.

. 91. .

Obs.

1.

494.
519.

428,

1,
1.

21. . 255. Obs. 2. 28.

.

366. Obs.

360, b.

521. .241. Kpefiavv.

34. 45.

. 402, a.
. 89. 5.
c.

Obs.

1.

527.
529. 530. 537.

90.

368.

59. . 432,
63. . 578, 65.
.

. 516, 1. . 445, 5.
. .
.

636.

538. 547.
551. 562. 584.

497. 429, 497,

c.
1.

86. . 622, 4.

115.
130.

. 23, b. . . .

c.

886. Obs. 2.

.
. . .

445, 5. 411, 4. 585,

/3.

136.
149.

446, 10.
265, 5. Obs.
8.

591.
653.

175. .78. Obs.

177,
178.
.
.

Voc.

631, 4,

b.

389, h.
635, 4.

677. p. 1004.
684.
.

588,

c,

o.

40

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.

Euripides. Hercul. Fur.

V.

688. 689.

. 423. . 010. . 414, 14. . '293.

690.
704. 705. 711.

. 585, . 421.

13.

Obs.

4.

747. . 301.

773. 776.

348. Obs. 2.

. 441, 2, c.
c, ft.

794. . 498,

819. 828. 842. 860. 865.

. 233. eXavi'w. . 255. . 290.

. 293.
.

xpVObs.

119,

a.

Obs.

873.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Hippolyt.
V.

41

Euripides. Hippolyt.
V.

287.

338.

667. .299. Obs. .304.

703.
. 24. . . .
.

288...520.Obs.2.wsav.
299.
304.
. .

405, 2. Obs. 609.

708. 712.
719.

591,

3.

531. Obs. 2. 630,

2, e.

321. 334. 348. 355. 362. 399.

. 44. .

549. Obs. 3.

721.
738.

216. Obs. 2.

. 55, 2. . .
.

. 69, 5. . 241.

608, 5,

e,

755.

cvpw. .328.

405, 2.
542, 6, y.

Obs.
762.
770.
c.

580, 2, a. 402,
c.

405. p. 313, 4.

412.
429.

628, 3,

796.

432.

. 298, 2.

877.
470,
I.

. 516, 1.
.
.

431.
.

404.
2, e.

900.

474, a. 338.

472,

913.
1.

440. 462. 471.

. 113.
.

Obs.
1.

916..l53.0bs.1..483.
927.
.
. .

337,

421.
273,
c.

. 472, 2, 6

and

e.

942. 946.
951. 956.

ibid. 5.

414, 12.
491. II. 483.
rt.

473.
474.

515. Obs.

. .
.

. 595, 4.
.

475.

243. j/ew, 3.
2,
1.

962.
1000.

345.

476. .524. Obs.

480.
.

. 55.

472,

2,

^.

1005.
2,
1.

. 473.
.

Obs.
ft.

2.

484. . 524. Obs. 490. 495.

516.
523.
.

1009.
1015.

331,

458,
264, 5. 585,
/3.

. 345.
. .
.

.
.

1025.
1029. 1055.
1072.
c.

324.
409, 3.
428, 4.

.
.

520, 8. Obs. 488, 2.

524.

. 80. . .

Obs,

8,
c.

536. . 455. Obs. 3,

1073. 1084.

483. . 503,
626.

554.

. 594, 2.
.

594. .268.
611.
. .

605. /i>
I.

1086. 1090.

. 184. . . .

Obs.

1.

517. Obs. 519, 6.

549. Obs. 3. 513. Obs. 2,

645. 652.

1091.
1092.

609.

446. Obs. 3,

c.

657. . 549. Obs. 3.

1119.
1148.

. 436, 4, b.
. 112.
.

664.
666.

.
.

306. 430.

1150.

424,

1.

42
1200. 1203.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Ion.
V.
3.

Euripides. Hippolyt.
V.
.
.

513. Obs.
lOJ.

167. 183.

. 2'26. . .

Obs,

3.

Obs.

478.
116. Obs.

1209. 1211.

. 69'2, a, (i.
. '257, h. .

216. 235.
1.

. 586, y. . 185. . . .

1233. 1241.
1256.

405. Obs.

252.

. 296.

269.

420. Obs. 408.

2, b.

.'255. xp/. '205, 6. . .

Obs. 2.

276.
283.

1261.
1269.

549. Obs. 2.

303.
49G,
2.

285. .309. 292.

. .

1306.

446. Obs.

1.

1311. . 520, 8. 1312.

. 578, c.
2, i.

811.
319.
.592,

426.

. 570.
. 151.

1313. .472,
/3.

336. 342.

Obs.

1.

. 232. elTTCU'.

1320.
1327.

. .

580, d.
490.

353.
.

. 43.

388,

c.

414, 12.
. 386, 5.
. .

1335. p. 1004.
1336. 1342.
1355. 1373.
1381.
. .
. .

371. 379. 403. 429. 439.

2.

603.
531. Obs. 2. 414, 12.
594, 2.

414, 2.
293.

. 293. .
.

446, 8.
348. Obs. 2.

358,

Obs.

448.

. 411, 5. Obs. 1.

471.
1.

. 354, ^.
.

1391. .535,
. 632, 6.

c.

Obs.

510. 527.

592,

/3.

310, 5.

1451.

386,4.

537.

534.
537.

. 19, 6.
.

1467.
1468.
Ion.

. 353, 2. .

628,

e.

351.

549.
553.

597.

. 414, 12.

V. 3. . 374.

566. ,470. .607. vvv. 581.

584.
. . .

12.

.
.

380. Obs. 3. 405. Obs. 8.

582, b.

578,

c.

32.

423. Obs.

46. 58.

593,
601.
Cjs

351.
10.

. 592, a, a.

. 117,

77. .520, Obs. 2. 83. . 423.

av.

606. 607.

. 437. . 80. . 117.

. .

Obs.

1.
1,

Obs,

84. . 398, 94.

613.
628.
632.

. 92, 2.
.

480. Obs. 3.

108.

293.

408.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Ion.

43

44
Euripides. Ton.
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Iphigen. Aul.
V.

1415.

. ilQ, 1. . .

318. 334.
388.

535, b.

1422.
1472.
'

223. aX\of.iai.

.
. . .

437.
400, 6.
73.

023. tiVws, 3.

1477.
14SG.

. 570, 4. .
.

350.
352. 363. 370.

401, 2. 592,
/3.

117. Obs.
.

1494. 1520.

. 165, 3.
. .

242.

. . . .

503, 4.

368. 437. Obs.

1.

1559.
1564.

019. 520. Obs.

617, 5.

371.
379. 380. 394. 397.

. 591, e. . 45. .

1570. 1579.

. 145. Obs. 5.
.

477,

b.

1623.
1627.

518,

1, 4.

. 46.
. 45.

. 495, c.

407. 419.
423.

374.

Iphigen. Aul.
V. 6.
.

.
.

515. Obs.
211. II. 3.
555. Obs. 2.
.

471, 12.

16. .516. Obs.

426. 432.
2.

20.
27. 28.

605. p/r.

. 25. . 543.
. 25. .
.

599, b.
2.

. 83.
. .

Obs.

452.
459.
482.

Obs.

317.
285. 575.
532, d.

33.
36.

501.
202, 12.
. 25.

.
.

495. 497, 499.

. 44.

41.
51.

8.
.
.

438.

342,

1.

68. . 24. ad fin.

510.

506, 1. 515. Obs.

85.

602.

523. 542.
594. 607. 609.
615.

121. 122.

. 73. . .

. 586, y.
.

266. Obs.

164.

123.

414, 15.

546.

124.
136.

. 223. . .

anTrXuKelv
1.

. 73.

379. Obs. 418,

e.

. 91. 3.

158. 160.

620. .520.Obs.2.u;scu'.
642.
.

.
. .

325.
255. xa/pw.

406,

cr.

200. 203.
242.

653. 658.

. 47. . . . . . .

626.

543. Obs. 2. 559, b. 534. Obs. 4, 3.

513. Obs. 2,

. 85.

Obs.
Obs.

1. 1.

659.

254.
275. 305.
310.

. 85.
.

661.
666.

535, b.

. 267.
.

671.
ft.

488, 2.

515,

673.

353, 2. Obs.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Eurijndes. Iphigen. Aul.
V.

45

Euripides. Iphigen. Aid.

V.

675.

. . . .

210, 3.
532,
c.

1012. 1028.

566, 4.

679.
686. 704.

. 563.
. . ,
.

565. Obs. 488, 2.

1.

1029. 1031. 1042.

621.

469, 8.
592, 579,
/3.

707. 710. 731. 735.

759.
796.

. 44.
.

496, 6.

1046.

1.

. 362.
,
.

1062.
1.

. 177, c. . 83. . . .
.

553. Obs.
579.

1063. 1096.

Obs.

2.

430.

.
.

418,

e.

1110.
2.

415. Obs. 2.
386. Obs.
342, 2.
3.
1.

807. 808. 810. 812.

555. Obs.

1114.

.
.

426.
339.
586,
c.

1123.
1124.
.

. 55,

(//.

498, d.
.
.

818.
819.
828.

. 46. . 45. .

1132.

620.
45.

1142.
1150.

436, 4, .

. 45.
.

852. 859. 867.

. 24. .
.

1151.
1175.

316.

536.
603.
584,

. 89. . .

^Ta.
4-.

1181. 1184.
1.

228. yeyu). 586, y.

3.
2,
1.

907. 912.
929.

. 480. Obs.
.

1190. .421. Obs. 1199. .524. Obs. 1209.

. . .

482. Obs. 2.

933. 938. 948.

951. 953. 955.

. 293.

508. Obs. 2.

. 439.
.

581,

b.

1213.
1216.

357. 411, 5.
515. Obs.
536.

478.

. 83.
.

Obs.
rt,

2.

1220. 1222.

. .

580,

. 578, c.

1224. p. 995.
iVo/e.

962. .553.0bs.l.
973.
.

1226.
.

379.

Obs.

1.

494, 2.

428, 1.
. .

974. p. 1003.

1238.

630.

975,.218.AWe..495,e.
988.
. 339.
2,
^.

1248.

613.

1256.
1257. 1265.

. 173.

991. .293. .434, 998.

.

.
.
. .
.

606.
422.
115.

426.

516.

Obs.
1000.
1008.

3.
.
.

1272.
580,
c.

Obs.

1279.
1280.

493.
569, 5.

566, 4.

4G

INDEX OF QUOTATION'S.
Euripides. Iphigen. Taur.
V. 6.
.

Euripides. Iphigen. Aid.

V.

1284. 1287.
1303.

.
. .

395. Obs. 371.

513. Obs. 3.

583, 1,

ft,

o.
1.

18. . 517. Obs.

25. 26.

. .

418,
497,

e.

Obs.

1305.

. .
.

311.

532, a.

c.

1326.
1336.

446. Obs. 4.
532, a.

31..360,cand-6. .387.
51.
. 25.

Obs.l. .539.

1351.

. 82.
.

Obs.
b.

3.

Obs.

2.

1359.
1363. 1367.
1374. 1376. 1378.
1381.

534,

53. p. 256.
68. . 532, a.

594, 2.

357.

146.
150.

. .

474, a.
480. Obs. 3.

. 532, b. . . .

331.
312, 2. 368.

162. p. 997. 197.

. 42. .

586, y.

205. 225.
231.

.
.

470, 4. 421. Obs. 4.

1404.
1406.

. 533, 3.
. 45. . 408. d.
.

. 100.

IV.

1414.
1418.

245.
253.
254. 261. 263. 273. 276.

. 553, 2.
. . . .

435.

553. Obs. 1. 389.

i.

1427.
1445.
1448.

. 297.

. 58.
.

426.
431.

235. Obs.

1459. 1463.
1478.
.

488,

2.

472,4. Obs.. 617.

399.

. 581, b.
.

531.

Obs.

3.

295.

. 20.

532, d.
. 471, 12.
. . . .

322.
326. 329.

623, 2.

1487.

. 54, 1.
.

1489. 1503.

414, 14. 626, ad fin. 555. Obs. 2.

615.

330.33. .146. .554,5r.

334. 337. 341.
. . .

1512.
1541.
1542.

211. II. 3.

446, 10.

511, 5, a.
296.
1.

. 180. I.
. 409, . .
i, a.
c.

416,

(j.

1553. 1589. 1591. 1603. 1614. 1633.

Obs.
342. 344.
.

402,

429, 4.

599, b.

. 181, 2, c.

. 464.
. 328.
.

347. p. 97.

349.
355. 356. 358.

.
. .

293. (bis.)

412, 8.

609.
580, 2, .

Iphigen. Taur.
V. 5.
. 4'16, 10.

. 5)9, 6.

INDEX OF QUOTA T10>;S.

Euripides. Iphigen. Taur.
V.

47

Euripides. Iphigen. Taur.

V.

361. 363. 386. 388.

497,

c.

814. . 379. Obs.

827. 844.
. 559.

1.

. 350. . 599, b.

Obs.

. 436, 2. . 117. . 85.

. 389, g, 3.
. Ill, 4. . 409, 5.

858.
891.

Obs.

401. 405. 410. 412.

p. 216.

Obs.

1.

Obs.

1.

895.

. 580, 2, a. d.

. 423.
. 416. Obs. 3,
c.

901. . 599,

925.

. 399.

421.
425.

. 989.

Obs.

7.

938. p. 102. .82.0bs.4.

. 409, 4.
. 23,
5.'

939.

470.

.
2.

537.

442. 453. 463.

. 555.

Obs.

. 90.
. 501.

. 297,

950.

. 532, c. . 235. . 87.

953. 962.

494. p. 1003. 495.

528. 560.
. 636, 5.

963. . 231. Obs.

. 578, b. . 311.
. 576. . 628, 3,
ff.

977.p.lO.^.82.0bs.4.
984.
. 532, c.

. 628, e.

570.
579.

992. . 500.

994.
1002.
1011.

. 426.
. 520. . 549. . 309. 8.

589.

. 429, 4.

Obs.

592. . 528. Obs. 595. 610.

620.
. 609.

Obs.

2.

1014.

. 632, 6.
. 624.

1025. . 204, 1047.

. 248. TrXew.

624. p. 1006. 629.

. 521.

1055.
1059. 1073.
2.

. 56, 5. . 414.

Obs.

633. . 117. Obs.

652.
. 112.

. 380. Obs. 3. . 520.

Obs.
15.

1074.
av.

Obs.

2. (is

665. . 411,
681.
. 626.

1090. .446. Obs.

1113.
.

3, c.

685. 688. 694.

. 45.
. 119, a.

316,/.

Obs.

1.

1119.

. 380.

Obs.

3.

. 564. . 475, .
. 283.
5.

1122. .392. Obs.

695.
697.

1128.

. 309.

. 4.30.

1147. . 248.
. 236.

699. . 210,

1167. 1180.
1184. 1188.

. 417, c.

701.

. 557, 2, 3.

. 89.
. 603. S^Trt.

703. p. 1031.
776. . 54,
1.

. 480.

Obs.

3.

48

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Eurijndes. Medea.
V.
V.

Eurijndes. Iphigen. Tatir.

1189.

. 211. II. 3. . 46. or//;?. . 117.

J).

123.

. 586, y. a.
3.

1210.

118.

125. . 535, 131. . 616,

134.

Note.

Obs.

1211.
121G.

. 311, 4.

. 23, b.

. 323.

145. . 117. Obs. 158. . 471, 13.

1217. .481. .518, 1,4.

1223.
. 518, 1, 4.

172.

. 482.

Obs.

2.

1270.
1272.
1310.
1336.

. 243. ycticj.
. 123.

179. . 269.

187. . 520. Obs.

. 325.
. 629.

Obs.

1.

224. . 475, 263.

a. . 506.

. 117, 10.

1361. 1378.

288. Obs. 4.

VI.
273. 278.

. 630, 2, e. . 506,
.
I.

. 609.

1391. .520. Obs. .534.

522,

2, c.

Obs.
1395.

4, 5. . 354, ^. . 210, 4.

288.. . 326, 3. . 338.

292. 296.
.

. 223. aXipeh'.

1407.
1468.

. 492, c. . 420, 3. . 531.

p.
4.

102.

82.

297.

Obs.
1482. 1489.

308.

Obs.

2.

. 578, c. . 617.
2.

313.
320.

. 213, 2. . 535.

p. 1081.

Obs.

1492. .219,

.515,7.

325. .86. .223. .465,

3.

Medea.
V. 1. .246.7re-ojticu.

.513.

330.

628, 3,

c.

Obs.

3.

339. p. 998. 351.

. 188, b.

12. . 474. 13. . 476.

. 240.
. 548, 1.

Ke\p}]fie}'os.

23. . 328.

364.
d.

353,

2. .

429, 4.
(?.

30. . 617,
35.
. 46. .

372. .566,6. .617,

388.
. 603. h'l.
. 24.
.

54.

309,

b.

391. 404.

56. . 45. 73. . 530,

b.

147,1.
r-.

408. 414. 427. 474. 495.

518.

. 578,

78. .506,2. .522,2,c.

83. . 549, 93. . 522,
5. 2, c.

. 117. . 50.
. 609.

Obs.
. 202, 12.

98. .471, 11. .616,3. 99. . 490.

. 548, 2.
. 351. . 85.

106. . 496,

3.

523.

Obs.

1.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Medea.
V. 538. . 61b.

49

Euripides. Medea.
V.
e.

883. .498,P,n. .516,1.

541. 543.
548.

. 591,

884.
894.

. 555, .

i.

. (308, 5, e.
. . . .
.

486. Obs. 2.

549, 5.

903. 912.
942.

. 117, 10. . . . . .
.

552.

475, a. . 478. 450. Obs. 2.

438. 325. 334, a. 599, 3. 417. Obs. 364, b.

.

558.
564.
565.

432.
391, 2.

943.
946, 947. 963. 975. 984.
1.

584.
605.

366. Obs. 3.

. 511, 4.
. . .

608.
614. 629.

602,

1, 6.

. 45.
. 45.

616.

166. Obs. 393. Obs.

986. 997.

.
.

183.

631. 655.
671.
673.

. 23, b. . 455. . 339.

. . .

ur. Obs.
336, 338.
353, 2.
496, S.
3, c.
2. 5.

Obs.

9.

1004.
1006.

. .
.

449. . 632, 6. 628. 346. Obs. 3.

1007.
1011.

677.

681.

1017. .446. Obs. 1018.

. 486.
.

712. . 513. Obs. 4,

Obs.

717. 719.

. 550, a. .
.

1020.

299.

610. ovTu).
47.

1041. .432,5. .557,4. 1051. 1067.

1090.
. 182. .
.

731. 734. 735.

. 332.
. .

605.
437.
4.

344. 557, 2,
1.

742.
751. 756.

1092. p. 209,
1100.

. 210, 5. . . . .

. 3.=.8, 2.
. .

328. Obs.
626. 513.

1109. 1117.

519, 7. 293. 578,

c.

757. 759.
769.

1152. 1159.
1160.

. .
.

465, 2.

402,
498,

h.
c,

Obs.
jS.

787.
798. 800. 810.

. 91, 4.
. . .

482. 374.
536.

517. Obs. 2.

1162. 1163. 1166.

3.

. . .

306. Obs. 417. Obs.

386, 6.

824. p. 97.
851. 861.
868.
.

380. Obs.

1175. 1170.
1175.

. 91, 4. . 5.53. .

. 114, 5.
. 549, 4.

495,

50
I!i/)-ij)ides.

IXDEX OK QlOrATlOXS.
Medea.

INDEX OK QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Orest.
V.

;i

Euripides.
tJ

Or est.
. 566, 3. .

435. 449. 452.

455. 470.
475.

. . .
. .

GO*.

tvov.

V,

675. p. 429. 679.

353, 371,
39^,
430.

'2.

r.

687.

328. Obs.

b.

700. .47. 706.

,SOi,
,;.

424, 4.

Ob.s.

1.

^.

430. .

502, 3.
. 437.

482.
491.
508.

488, 9.

717.
1. 1.

Ob.*. 1.

. 375.
.

Obs.

533, 3.

524. Ob.s.
.

724.

353,

2.
1.

515.

. 634, 3.

729.
736.

. 81. Ob.s.

525. . 44.
533.
. .
.

.
. . .

550, a.

578,

c.

742.
746.

428, 4.
477,
580,
r. c.
1.

541.
545.

393.
428,
1.

747.

548. 555.

454.

749.

. 25. . .

Obs.

, 531. 7.

756.
759.

628.
447, 3, a.

558. p. 120, 559.

.

219, 4.

761.
771.

. 81. . . . . .

Obs.

1.

564..478..481.0bs.2.
5G6.
. 532, d. . 588, c, a.
.
.

297.

779.

353, 2.
81. Obs. 1.

569.
578.
588.

801.
802. 803. 804.

428,

2.

433. Ob.s. 3.

630, 2, g.
(J.

411,

1.

591.

. 630, 2,

. .

471, 11. 342,

1.

598.

. 513. 3.

812. 823.
833. 837.

608. .41 1,5. .63}, 610.

618. 622.
.

. 68, h.
.

Note.
c.

375.

446. Obs. 3,

. 90.

. 112. Ob.'^. 1. . 443, 2. . 474. a.

. .

. 591, 1 . 379. .
.

844.
854.
2.

626. 630. 632.

634. 638.

482. Obs.
586, y.

861.
879.

409, 4,

h.

593,

b.

. 49.%, c.

887.
892.

. 586, y.
.

. . . .

528.

477, a.

646.
658.

630, 2, d. 391.
372.
1.

896. .470,2. .533,3. 898. .470, 900.

.
1. .

586, y,

663.

634, 3.
1.

665. .91,
673.
.

.471, 11.

902. .470,

.586, y.
d.

391.

905.

614.

Note

E 2

52
.Euripides. Orest.
V.

INDEX OK QIOTATIONS.
Eitripidcs. Orest.
V.
h.
1.

907.
9()S.

. Q05. . .

1252.

. 277, b.

434, 9,

1280. . 426. 1311.

. 112.

913.

268. Obs.

Obs.

2.

930.
936.

. 553, 3.
. 5.53, 3.

1324.
1329.

. 622, 6.
. 520.

Obs.

940. 943. 949.

991.

500.

1338.

. 283. . 550, a.
. 47.

. 409, 4, h. . 330.
.

1345.
1.
1.

Obs.

1351.

Obs. Obs.
4.

446. Obs.

1395.
.

. 446.

1018. .39G. Obs.

408.

2.

1406.

. 474, c.

1429.
.

. 401, 3. . 442, 3.
. 583, . 532, . 423. . 410. . 432, 5.
1,
c?.

1031.

611, 4.

1464.
1470. 1479.
1488.

1037. 1041.
1043. 1045. 1050.

. 309.
.

a.

408. 306. Obs. 411, 5.

431.

.
.

Obs.

1495.
1506.

. .
.

1072.
1075.
617.

602,

1, c. .

1513. 1589. 1598.

. 446.
. 548,
.

Obs.
1.

4.

421. Obs. 4.

Obs.

410.

1076.
1081. 1088. 1092. 1103.

. 338.
. 25. . . . . .
. .

1603.

. 86.

1613.
1614.

. 513.

Obs.
Obs.

2.

430. 609. 410. 432, 5.

536.

. 432, 5.
.
112.2.

1617.
1623.

. 5.50, 6.

1111.
1120.
1125.

1625.
1659.

. 297.
. 299.

603. cfidev.
211. II. 3.

1676.

. 312, 3.
a.
3, c.

1139.

1678. . 552,

1146. .181, 2, ^>. .268, 1151. 1168.

. . .

1683. .446. Obs.

1687.
1717.
. 506,
1.

535. Obs.

472, 2,

h.

. 181, 2, a.

1184.
1188. 1218.

574. ad fin.

1719.
Phceniss.
V. 4.
.

. 380.

Obs.

5.

, 498, d.
.

554, g.

406, a.

1224. .487, 7. .522, 2, 1226. 1245.

1248.
. 197, . .
(I.

12. . 435.

17.

. 389,

(7,

3.

438.
409, 4, *.

21. . 496,

1.

22. ^. 557,

2, 3.

INDEX OF QUOTATION'S.
Euripides. Phceuiss.
V. 25. . 532, a.
. .

53

Euripides. Phceniss.
V.

294.

. 562, 1. . . .

26. 30.
31.

426. 446. Obs.

1.
1.

300. 310.
321.

408. 501. 636.

. '214,

. 534, b.

39. . 146.

333.
334.

. 25.
.

40.

209, 2. . 393, 4.

339.
424, 4. Obs. 2.

41. .146. .421. Obs. 5. 56.

65.
. .
.

335.
364.
372.

430.
408.
563. 301.
a.

. 68, 9. .

340. . 595, 4.

67.
69.

377.

. 81.

Obs.

1.

384. .371.

70. , 520, 77. 86.

. . .

392.
393.

604.

l]

TTOV.

557, 2, 3.

. 284. . . . . . .
.

389, g, 3.
519, 7.
2.

402.
.

549, 5. 284.

92.

520.

414.
417.
428.

Obs.
96.
.

ws

ill'.

437. Obs. 311.

1.

626.
409, 4, a.

110.

451.
454. 462. 472.
4.

466. Obs.

1.

122.
156.

. 583, ], c. .
.

379. Obs. 2.
550, d.

477,
385,

e.

157. 190.

1.

. 74. c.
.

. 80.
.

Obs.

473.
474.

269.

203.

226. Obs. 3.

. 145, 5.

205. . 430. 213.

.

484. p. 98. 487. 488.

497.
507.
. 268.

519, 6.

Obs.

1.

216. 221.
230. 233. 246. 248. 259. 260. 266. 270.

. .
.

344.
446. Obs. 4.
534, 6.

. 536. . 467,
I.

. 465, 4.
.

636.
1.

.
.

496,
116.

2.

509.
512.

268. Obs.

Obs.
2.

. 535, b. . 566, 4.
.

496,

514.
523. 533.

. 117.
.

Obs.

632, 6.

218. Note.

. 332.
. 589, a. .

. .

495,

e. e.

534.
539. 540. 541.
544.
548.

271. . 477,

135. TrXe/wi'.
/;.

272. . 259.
273.

ad

init.

. 277, . .

. 580, g. .
.

350.

465, 2.

275.
291.

269.
595, 4.

472, 2.

. 585, ft.

54
J-liiripides.

IXDKX OF QUOIATIOXS.
Phaniss.
. 24.

Euripides. Phccniss.
V.

V.

556.

838. 845.

. . . .

392,

/3.

5G0. 562. 582.

. 603. \ra.
.
.

446. Obs.
591, a.

3, c.

611, 3.
470,
1.

849. 852. 857.

380. Obs. 3.

591. . 423. 600. 602.

. 360, . 166.
b.

. 83. . 80. . 81.

Obs.
Obs.

4.

866.
1.

Obs.

870.

1.

603. p. 98.

873.
876.

. 386, 6.
. . .

609. .429,4. .542,5,7.

117.

Obs.

612.
617.

. .

437. Obs.
406, b.

1.

892.
896.

567.

496, 6.

621. p. 376.
624.
.

fi'ipeo).

902. .84. Obs. 2.. 568, 1.

594,

1.

904. 906.

. .

394, 2.
488, 11. . 556.
2.

641.
650.

. 'i'2H.

. . .

375. Obs. 3. 399. Obs. 626.

2.

Obs.
907. 909. 915. 929.
937.
.

667. 669. 691. 700.

702. 718.
724.

620. KuL

c. 1.

(idji/i.

. 25. . 46.
.

Obs.

. 112.
. 56. .

Obs.

2.

603.

hfJTtt.

312, 5.

.
.

603. diJTu.
390.

.
.

263, 5. 447,
3. 5, a. .

948.
356.

950. 962.

. 68, b.

Note.

Obs.
729.
.

632, 6.

. 90. .

496, 3.

977.
982.

634, 3.

730.
731.

.
. .

496, 316.

1.

. 24. .

1008.

180. II.

732.
733.
738.

533. Obs. 2.
309, b.

1014.
1025.

. .

357, 2, 3. 566. Obs.

. 6)i6, 5.
.

1026. 1027.
rt.

. 121. . .

Obs.

2.

740.

316, 2. 445, 6, 338.

432. 353,
2.

755.
770.

. .

1028.

1052.
1056.
1061.

. 112.
. .

Obs.
c.

1.

781..520.Obs.2.wsar
785. 806.
.

583,

348. Obs. 470,

430.
c. 1.

2.

388, d.

.
.

1097.

. 48r, 6. .

813. 814. 819.

829.

1113.
1130. 1140. 1170.

313.

. 335, . 4.

. 25. . 24. .

431. 431.

636, 3.

INDEX OF QUOTA
Euripides. Pha'/iiss.
V.

riOXS.

bb

Euripides. Phaniss.
1.

1171. 1184. 1186.

. 5(38, . 90. .

V.

1459.
1469.
424,

. 62'J, 3. .
1.

117.

Obs.

4.

248. TTi-ew.

1200.

. 24. . 543. .
. .

1473.

. 117.
. .

Obs.

1210.
1223. 1231.

Obs.
1.

2.

1475. 1500.
.

569, 5.

235, 558.

442,4.

537.

556, Obs. 3.
.
.

1234. 1238. 1244.

1284.

432, 5.

1505.

584, q.

. 596, b.
.
13.

1506.
1510. 1529.

429,

1.

578, d.
1004.

. 403, a. Obs.

. .
.

316,/.
583,
42.
1, b, u.

1296.

. 54, 1.

1532.
1535.

1299. p. 1003.

1300.
1309.

. 375.
.

1547.
1.

. 112.
.

579,

1563. 1567.

389,

(J,

1.

1310. p. 1003.

.
.

316,/.
424, 1.

1320.
1321.

. 23, b.
.

1590.
1596.

319.
582.

. 586, y.
.

1345. 1347. 1358.

1361.

. .
.

1611. 1616. 1628.

1633.
c.

322. Obs.

2.

615.
519, 7, 548,
1.

316,/.

. 74, a. .

517. Obs. 2. 617,

e.

1370. 1372.
1380.
1382.

. 446. Obs. 3,
. .
.

1639. 1640.
1649.

433. Obs. 3.
578, a. 508. Obs. 2. 408.

. 472, 3. .

556. Obs.
.

1. ,

1659.

. 24.

6)3.

1394.
1395.

. .

621. (in. a.

448.

1667.

566,

3.

1397. . 293.

1678. 1680.

. 628, 5.
..

1402.

412, 8. 412, C36,

8. 5.

56.

1410. 1412,
1417.

. .

1697. 1708.
1710.

.
. .

368.
606.

. 586, c. .
. .

613.
395. 367.
550, d.

1419.
1427.
1432. 1435. 1438.
1450.

496, 367.
426.

1.

171L
1757.
1777.

,
. .
.

.
, .

426.
586,
c.

1805.
Rhesus.
V. 13.
.

467,

1.

423.

3?7,

2, a.

5G

INDEX

Ol-

QUOr.AIlONS.
Euripides. Rhesus.
V.

Euripides. Rhesus.
V.

56.

. 4'^8. 1. .
.

923.

342, 1. 320. Obs. 535. Obs. 2.

105. 113.

333, 3.
328. Obs. 373.
111.

936. 955.
Supplic.

. .

129. 157. 159. 175.

. .

ad Jin.

V. 8.

412, 8. 402, 583,

b.
c. 1, 6.

. 113, 1. . .

10.

.
.

Obs.

605. 576.

ju'/>'.

11.

242.
266. 274.

12. . 434,

. 389, h.
.

15. . 394.

86.

20.

466. 2.
2.
1.

378.
390.

. 38. . 556,
.
.
i.

23, . 441. Obs.

55.
71.
.
.

380. Obs.

413. 432. 441.

319.
534. Obs. 4, 3.

403, a.

78. . 284.

. 23, *. . 4'25, 2, c.

86, .

349.,

Obs.

3.
1.

444,
480.
482. 531.

93. . 118. Obs.

6.

. 83. . 500.
.
.

Obs.

96.

. 24.

103.
rj.

. 383, c.
.
.

354,
490.

110.
114.

275, 380, a.

539. 550. 577.

580.
600.

. 112. .

Obs.
B.

2.

116. 122.

. lir.
.

Obs.

586,

417, d.

. 586, S.
.

146,
153.
a.

304.

248. ad Jin.

. 117. . .

Obs.
1.

605. p. 1088. Note

159. 164.

379. Obs.
377.
.

625.

346. Obs, 3.

660. .231. Obs.

173.
194.

. 77. .

429,

1,

662. p. 403. epyonai.

675. 685.
.

380, a.
318,
1, 2.

301.

201.
209. 221.
227. 231.

. .
.

. 56.
.
1.

338.
334. Obs.
1.

687.

237. QeveXv. .

311,

. 502, 3. . .
. .

697.
702.

. .

328. Obs.
112.

357, 2, 3.

242,
3.

352.
536. Obs.
1.

708.
740.
758. 762.

. 83.
. do. .

Obs.

247.
252.

310, 7.
/;.

565. Obs. 2.

280.
285.

. 75,
. .

. 68, :^ c.
.

550, a. 368, 3. Obs.

821.

437. Obs.

301.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Euripides. Siipplic.
V.

57

Euripides. Supplic.
V.

323.
342.

. .

401, 2.
578, b.
3,

716.

. . .

316.
424, 2.

718. 737.
753.

346. .55, 362. 364.

. 77. . 46.
. . . . .

ad fin.

480. Obs. 4.

. 219.

Obs.

4.

764.
768.

. 92, 2.

395. 404.
420. 421.
435.

626.
395. Obs.

. .
.

602,
315,

1,

b.

775. 823.
1.

1.

437. 430. Obs.

61Q.

313. Obs. 2. 591, 334,

e.

836.

. .
. .

843. 863. 876.

4, 1.

b.

437. 455.

. 293. . 293. . . . .
.
.

428, 2.

629.
591,
.
I.

469. 499.
512.

534. Obs. 377,

1.

885. 893.

. 504. I.
. .

439. Obs. 359.

1, b.

927. 929.
954.

603.

ni'ir.

513. 519.
522.

403. Obs. 3.

411, 5.
524. Obs, 2,
1.

. 81.

Obs. Obs.

2.

982. 986. 987.

. 91, 1.

523. .46. .490. .494.

. 83. . 38. .
.

2.

H,
527.

a.
. 112.
.

Obs.

2.

1024.
1028.
1038.

386, 6.
517. Obs. 6.

543. 550. 552. 563. 577. 583.

588. 596.

193. Obs. 3.

. 408.
. .

.
.

375. 231. eta.;.

309,
253.

b.

1047.

1048. .471, 12.

1055. 1061.
1069.
1073.
. .

. 445. . . .

297. 386, 6.

331. Obs. 2. 378. Obs. 3. 391, 2.

.

. 586, c.
. .

414

432. 325. Obs.

1.

Obs.
597.
617. 641.
. .

1080.
439. 430.

1092.

. 542.

Obs.

1, a.

1094.
1102.
1.

. 475, b. . 115. .

. 46.

Obs.
Obs.
2.

648.
652.

402, a. Obs.

1129.
.

397.

. 504. I. 1.
.

582.
.

653.
678. 703. 715.

583,

c.

1186.

487, 6.

. 91, 3. . 80.
.

1199.
1. 1.

. 214, 1. . 21.
.

Obs.

1205.

182. Obs.

1210.

431.

58

INDl'.X

or QUOTA

I'

ION'S.

Euripides. Supplic.
V.

Euripides. Troad.
:..

1211.
l'22o.

.
s^.

400.
:)5;?,

01)s.

1.

V.

375.

.
.

438.

i.
.5.

376.

371,

c.

1229.
1229.
Troad.
V. 2.
. .

. 3<)H, . 80.

378. p. 405. ip\<)jmt.

1.

Obs.

379.
380.

. 424, 1.
. 527. . .
.

101.

381.
a.

293. 379. Obs.

293.
.
1.

20.

400,

393. 396.

23.
27.

. .

357.
285.

439.

581.

42. 53.
70.

.
. .

421. Obs. 3.
502, 3.

401.

.508,^'.

and Obs. 2.
508.

402. p. 1083.

624.
.

403.
488, 2.

277,
2.

b.

74. . 306.
77. . 394.

Obs.
405.
. .

295. 405, 2.
1.

82.

. 235.

exw.
2.

415.

137.

85. .620. Obs. 94.

98.
. 213, 4. . .

inav.

Obs.
420.
426.
.
.

429, 546.

1.

210, 5.

99.

440, 7.

429. 430.

. .

431,
380. Obs. 4.
. 531, b.

101..359.Obs..550,ff.
124.
. .

580, 2, a.

435. .146.
449.
.

138.

410.

519, 7.

157.

. 50.

Obs.
. 586, y.
ff.

450.

. 193. .

Obs.
Obs.
b.

3.

173. .516,1. 178. .608, 186.

. 5,

460.
461. 473.

553, 3.
1.

Obs. 3.

. 82.
. .

275.
f.

277, 293.

207. p. 773. Note

212.
. 49. , 56. .

478.
1.

610,

481. p. 1081.

233. 242. 245.

293.

484.

493.

309, b.

485.
493.

616. 432.

. 242. Xay^avti).
. 193, 7.
.

499. p. 998.
509. 515.
. 592, a, a.
.

301. 315. 318.

631,

4, a. .

. 89. .

586, y.

583,

c, 3.

559, b.
rt,

527.
o.

. 23, b.
.

596,

b.

350.
359.
361.

. 592,

595.
615.

586, y.

355..209. .365.0bs.2.
. 285.
.

. .
.

494,

2.

628.
631.

414, 13.
628, 3, a.

421. Obs. 3.


INDEX
Euripides. Troad.
V.

Ol'

QUOTATION'S.
Euripides. Troad.

59

650.

54Q.

Obs.

1,

ft.

V.

1196.
.

421.

Obs.

1.

. 63'2.

470, 4.

654. 668. 694.

713.

. 297.
. 469, 8.

1209. .428,4. .578,c.

1215.
. 575.
.

. 211. II.
. . . . . . .
.

Obs.

1.

1219. 1225. 1229.

1240.

578,

c.

502. 3. 531. 51C.

. .

499. 312,
1.

724.
727.
733.

499.
5.

. 421.
. . 2.

Obs.

609.

1241.
2, 1.

308.
181, C.
.

736. 742. 756. 774.

52

k Obs.

1242.

348.

251. riKTo). 408.

396. Obs.
2.

Obs.
1252.
1273.

. 600.
.

520.

Obs.

2.

798.
824.

. 539, d. . 589, a.

ws ay.
1288.
Fracjm.
jEol. VI. .44.
Of.

. 494. II. 0.

827. p. 1004.

888. .331. 889.

895.
. 409, 4.
.

Alex.
.

XVI.

425, 5. 229. 534. Obs.

.

480. Obs. 3.

Alop. IV. 6.
Antiop. VIII.

.
.

367.

910. 933.

293.

4.

5.

XI.
.

45.

. 45.
4,
fl.

XXXIV.
.630,

460.

939. .409,
2, e.

Archel. III. .90. ad fin.

Hippol.IV. .68.3.
409, 4, a.

A'o^c.
1.

950.
977. 996.

Pel. V.

359. Obs.

. 549, 5. . 277, b.

Phoen. IX.
p. 254.)

(ap. JSschin.
299.
.

1002. . 25. 1015.

. 412, 8.
.

Stheiwb.

I.

425, 5.

Temen.VII.^.Ab'i. Obs.3,r/.

1041.
1048. 1055.
1088.

418,

e.

Obs.

XV.
Thes. I.
.

534, b.
182.

. .

530, 2.
184.

Obs.
pew.

1.

Obs.

1.

179, C.

. 249.

. 277, b.
.

Incert.
1.

CLI.

. 4il, 4.

1110.

118.

Obs.

1121. 1144.
1154. 1155. 1170.

. . . .
.

436, 2.
472,
1, .
'1,

Herodot.
c. 1.

I.
.
.

274.
c.

.
.

400, 499.

7.

534. Obs.
521.
578,
c.

3
2.

402,

. 201, 6.

278,

b.

Obs.

1.

511, 2, a.

GO
Ilerodot. I.
c. 3.

INDEX OF QUOTy\TIOi\S.
Herodot.
c.

I.
b.
1, 4.

. 563,

28. . 559.
29. . 518,
. 527.

4.

.51.0bs.2. .201,6.
. 50.j.

. 521.
1, c.

in.

. 508, b.

Obs.

5. . 278, b.
6. 7.

Obs.

1.

608, 5, .

.254. 0epw. .309,6.

30. .338. .371.0bs.

1.

.153. Obs.

1.

.483.

.615.
31. .328. .421.01)S.2,
a.

8.

.91. . 123. .531.

Obs.
9.

2,

631,
.
2.

4, b. 4.

.425,1,6.
3.

458.

p.

178.

145,

.480. Obs.
c.

.492,

. 427.

Obs.

. .501.
3.

. 535, c.

10.

. 11. . 91.

.146.
167,
4.

Obs.

11.

. 91.

32. .138. .297. .344.

.516,1.
2, a,

.6'.;o.

.630,

.363,

a.

.417,c. .
. 458.
. 524.

Obs.

437. Obs. 3.
. 523, 1.

12. . 91. 13. . 91.

14. .91. . 138. .240.
Kelfiai.
. 388, b. . 445, 4. .

Obs.

Obs.

2, 3.

. 532, d. .

. 546.

. 552, a.

590, b.

428, 5. 584,

33. .480. Obs.

2, e.

1.

.630,

a, e.

15. . 80. Obs. 6.

. 359.

. 91.

34. .389,/. .472,

l,ff.

.518,1,4. .536.0bs.

16. .

HO.
. 628.
.

.565.0bs.l..587,c.
35.
.

17. .160. .289. Obs. 9.

. 529.

185.
1.

278, b.

Obs. Obs.

.324. .380.
. 620. (ca/. b.
1.

18.

. 243. ixa')(p^ai.
b.

5.

624. vTi. 3,

36. .347. Obs.

.3.55.

19. .151.0bs.l. .160.

. 278, b.

Obs.

2. .

430. . 536.

Obs.

1.

37. .152.0bs.l. .160.

b.

22. . 10,

1.

. 278,

255.

)^p{).

Obs.

3.

Obs.

1.

. 536.
2.

Obs,

. 555.

23. . 198, 3. . 231,

. 273.

Obs,
38.

2,

. 586, c.

.356. .359.
c.

. 145.
/3.

Obs.

4.

24. . 402,

. 442, 2.

591,

.538, .615. ,617.

25. . 580,/. 26. . 303,
1.

39. .151. Obs.

1.

.297.
2.

.476. .505,
. 602,
1.

Obs.

. 618.

27. .274. .457. .628,

3.

41. .114,3. .415. Obs.

2.

.631,

2.

.496,6.

. 561.

. 585, /3.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Herodot.
I.
2, 4.

Herodot.
. 576.

I.
. 228.

C. 42. . od7,

ytyrwVco;.
.

. 599, a.

245.

opduj.
4.

421.
1.

43.

. 33'2.

.350. Obs.
/3.

Obs.

.473. Obs.
. 534.

44. . 552,

. 497, c. 4, 6.
C.

Obs.

45. .231.e(^w,2. .378.

47. . 16.
evvvjxi.
. 84.

. 61], 3.

Obs.

3.

69. .293. .615. .580,

d.

.349. Obs. 3.
. 411, 5.

48.

. 615.
2.
b.

70. . 160. .614, 2, a. 72. . 274. . 264, 5.

74. .80. Obs. 6. . 198,

Obs.

49. . 581,

50. .143. .243. j/ew,l.

. 266.

3,/. . 217.
626.

^(Tciy.

Obs.

. 574.

51. .140. .565.0bs.l.

. 586, c.

75. .274. .508. Obs.l.

.520. Obs. 2. .264,5.

77. . 555. Obs.
78. . 91, 1.
2.

53. .213. Obs. 3. .516,

3.

54. . 138.

79. . 505. IV.

. 565.

56. . 160.

Obs.
2.

2.

.572. .636.

57. . 396,

. 559.
2.

80. .160. .245.0(rc6patvonai. . 349. Obs. 3.

. 581.

58. .160. .539. Obs.

. 626.

59. .359. .378. Obs. 2.

. 603. ^^Qev.

82. . 429, 1. . 535,

C.
1.

Obs.

3.

.556. Obs.

60. .583, c,1. .585,/3.

83. . 505. IV.

84.
.

61. . 534, a. . 545. 62.

. 219,
1.

223.

a\i(TKOnai.

4,

450.
6-.

. 254.

^epw, .388,c.

Obs.

. 580,

. 568, 3.

65. . 219, 4. 66. . 217. elai. ew,

. 'zS6.
Xp//.
(j)epti).

85. .592, ,a. .631,4.

1.

86. . 160. .243. j/ew.

. 529, 5.

1.

p. 497.
.

Obs.
9.

3.

289.
2.

87.

228.

yiyvuiffKU).
I.

Obs.

.378. Obs.

.398,a. .479. Obs.

. 574.

. 586, y.

p. 998.

67.

. 51, 1.

. 181, 3.

88. . 160. . 167,4. .

231.
e'ldb).

. 198, 5.

.204,7,

b.

1.

. 553.

. 138. (\o(Th.oyuai.

Obs.

c.
1, 2.

578,

e.

. 581.

89. . 198,

. 224.

68..91,l..168.0bs.l.
.

(nrexQdy. .437. Obs.

3.

181,3. .201,7,

b.

. 511, 5, b.

G-2

INDF.X OK QUOTAIIONS.
I.

Ucrodot.

Ilcrodol.
c.

I.

c. 90. .aO. Obs.G. .203,

'i.

113.

. 278, b.

Ob.s. 1.

. 3(ia, .
.
lOti, 7.

. 530. . 4K5, 1.

. 629, 5.

91.

114. .214,1.

. 231. tTTW.
t-TTw.

.531.0l)s.y. . 5(59,0.
92. .
'279.

115. . 234.

Obs.

3.

116. .254.0^pw. .631,

4, b.

93. .12Karf/. . 146.

ad Jin.
. 305.

. 217. . 3:30. .

?]o-oi'.

119.

. 205,7, i.

.211,1.

120. .236.
2.
1.

i;a(o.

.570.

94. .11.
. 138.

jl.Obs.
Obs.

. 588, c, d.

. 111.

121. . 581.
122.
.

b.
c.

. 198,3. . 230. dli^tifiai.

.

438. . 559,

419,
.

i.

. 538.

123..10, l..51.0bs.2.
. 402,
b.

.
9.").

584, a,

. 486,

4,

.153.0bs.

1.

.243.

ff

and

b.

124.
96. .
1(J0.

. 615.
c/,

. 581, b.
c(.

. 590,
5.

97. . 445,
98.
h.

125.
. 554,

. 132. . 362.
. 161.

. 470, 1.
. 505. III.
.

204, 3.

126.
127.

430.

99. .48(3. Obs.

1.

.520.

129..617..421.0bs.l.
. 556.

Obs.

2.

. 580, d.

Obs.

2.

102. .123. .1G0. .198.

/. .255.0bs.3..337.

130.

. 138.

. 191, 2.

133..ll.Obs.2. .128.
Obs.
2. . 194.
1.

ad fin.
103. . 243.
|txa)(o^cu.
2.

Obs. 3.
1.

.
.

210,

. 214,

105. .80. Obs.

. 240.

.219.

240.
.

Keif-iai.

icelj^iai.

136.

418,/.
.470,1.

107. . 274. .289. Obs.

9. . 316, e. . 212, 9. . 339. . 474.

137.

. 4 15,/3.

138. .153.Obs.2..609. 140. .470,

1.

108.

.583,/3.
2.

. 537.

141. .338. .362. Obs.

9.

109. . 487,
110.

. 470, 1.
. 520.

. 537.
2,

. 321, 5.
2.
1.

142. p. 34. . 231,

143. .362. Obs.
I.

Obs.

.581,

111. . 470,

Obs.

.
7.

a, d.

62

1.

o-t, 3, b.
2.

513. Obs. 3. . 069,

p. 998.

144. 147.

. 378. . 461.

Obs.

. 470, 6.
.

112. ..565. Obs.

620. Kal. n.

3.

149. . 338.

470,
6.

1.

151. .80. Obs.

.161.

INDEX OF QUOTATIOX.S.
Hero Jot.
c.

G'.i

I.

Ileradot. I.
c.

15-2. .y01,7,/;. .'J78,i.

178. p. 39. p. 209. Obs.

1.

Obs.
153.

1.

p.312. .231,2. .240.

. 567.
Ke'ipat.

. 543.

. 470.

Obs.
. 470.

155. .160. .'217. .275.

.297. .339. .511,3.

180. . 277, b.

Obs.
181.
.

.617.
156. . 338.
157. .10,1, .254. ^epio.

151.

Obs.

1.

354, jj. .S88,Z. .425.

2, a.

. 624, oTi. S,b.

.486.0bs. l...559,e.
. .589, a.

. 487, 4.

183.
. 505.

12,

2.

. 621.

158. . 160.

IV.

VTi, 3, b.

.534. Obs. 4,3. .512,

b,

184. . 400, 8. 1S5. .277,

b.

y.
. 305.

518,1,
1.

160.

. 309.
1.
1.

4.

. 556.

Obs.
3.

486. Obs.

186. .65. Obs.

. 266.

.168.

163.

. 210,

Obs.
187.

2.

. 316, p.
.

Obs.

. 421.

Obs.
3.

1.

. 216, 4.
1, C.

509.

. 426. . 507,

. 602,
.

164. p. 404.

epeiTTix).

189. . 505, IV. 190.

191.
.

529,5. .624. vTi.'6,b.

J32.
. 450, 1.
2.

166. . 160.
167. .70,3. p. 413.(cel-

. 161.

.496,1. .553. Obs.

193. . 460. . 461.

168. p. 424.
169. . 589,

otiyrjf^ti.

194. . 502,3. .559,

c,

a. .

195. .213.
565.

4.

. 293.
2.

170.

. 10, 1.
1.

196.

. 128.

Obs.

.210.

Obs.

1, ,

217. Obs. .333.

2. .

171. . 70,

3.

289.
1,

.549. Obs.
. 599, a.

531.

Obs. Obs,

9.

.362. Obs.

,424,2. .461. .536,

, 559.

197. . 153. Obs.

2.

199.

54,
p.

1.

. 236.
Xcifi-

172. . 545.

j'ljjai.

418.

173..174.fl(//H.p.442.
(pepu).

fturit).

. 288.

Obs.

2.

200.

. 198, 3.
.

. 502, 3.

202.
1.

298, 2.
. 584, ,

174. . 508. Obs.

203.
d.
1.

. 460.

175. . 425,
176. . 535,
. 536,

2, b.
c.

Obs.

205.

. 149.

Obs.

1.

431.

04
Herodot. I.
c.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS,
Herodot. II.
.'20,-),

206.

2. .2\'2,7. .

c.

27.

250.

afii'ixio.

359. .4y3.0bs. .4G6.

29. . 388,

6.

. 428, 5.

Obs.'2..470,1..5'25,
7, d.
. 5.50, b.

30. .80. Obs.2. .307.

32.
181,2,
.

. 167, 4.

.
1.

570.

207.
a.

114,

.'5.

35. .51. Obs.

.451.

231.
e.

332.

.455.0bs.3,..464.
.

495,

. 538.

584, a, a.
.

208.

160.

37.

456. . 580,
3.
.

e.

209..160..531.Obs.2.

38. .84. Obs.

39.
.

.293.
625.
594.
2.

210. .420,6.
211.
. . .

512,6, y.

594, 2.

35P.
617.
206, 4.
.

40.

472, 3.

212.
214.

41..80.Obs.6. .426,6.
362.
.

514, 2, a.
.

Obs.2. .391. .470,1.

Herodot. II.

42.

248. TrXew. . 630,

2, e.

c. 1. . 421.

Obs.3. .569,5.

43.

. 20-1, 6.

463. .

2. . 388, c. . 402, b. .

498, d.

425,
3.
.

2, a.

. 584,

fi,

Q.

44. 45. 46.

. 274.

549, 5.

373. . 581,
580,
e.

b.

. 74, 5. .
. 54.

592,,

j(l

4.
7. 8.

. 457.

. 278.

Obs.

1.

47. .295,1. .405. Ob5.3.

.

p. 34. . 545.
2.

51
. .

1,

2, a.

594, 2.

10. .148. Obs.

.

.545.

48. 49. 50.

.

426, 6.

581,
.
.

/;.

.
h.

589, a.
.

316.

11.
12.

388,

611,3.

. 11.

.72. Obs.

1.

198, 3. . 254.

622, 5.
.

13. . 525, 7, b 14. . 327. 16. . 305.

. 578, c. .

and
354,

d.

52.

198, 5. . 626.

54. . 490.
/3.

55. 57.
58.

. .

586,

c.

584, a, .

17. . 212, 7. . 231, 2.

.

. 80.

Obs.

6.

308. . 389,

^r,

1.

59.

. 73, 1.

18. . 451.
19. . 216, 4.

62. .11. .96. .201,6.

. 401, 3.

20.
22. 25.

.
.

542,

b, /3.
1.

63. . 502,

2. .

565. Obs.

64. . 245. opaw.

. 5.53.

538.

. 133.

.452. .545
2, e.

Obs.

2.
1.

630,

65. . 431. Obs. 67. . 386.

26. p. 34. . 622, 5.

INDEX OF QUOTATION'S.
Hcrodoi. II.
c.

65

Ilerodot. II.
5. .

68. . 74,

198, 3.
c.

c.

121,

1.

630, 2,

e.

69.
70.
72.

.
.

620. Ka/.
295,
1. 1.

121, 2.

. 188, 1, b.

519, 7.
.

315,
2.

348.

121, 4.
.

381. Obs. 2.
.

Obs.
73.
.

496,7.
,

588,

C-,

/3.

555.

121, 5,

537, . 555.

74. . 344. 75. . 80. Obs. 6.

76. . 461.
79.
.

. 578, h.

124.

p.
C.

403,
.
b.

epyu).

3S8,
(/.

428, 5. .

532,
214,

472, 1,
.

80.

1.

354, Z.

125.

. .

5t5. 520, Obs. 2.

e.

82. IX 1U04.
85. . 527. Obs.
86. .
23(3. j//xfu.

126.
2.

127. .578,/. .593, 129.

. 151.
.

Obs.

1.

89. p. 418. Xaf.tj3avb}.

538.
.

574.

(p. 999.)

91.
96.

. .

194.

Obs.
b.

3.

588, .
.

374,

Obs.

130.

579,

1.

98.

. 622, 2.
epyii). .

132, ,414, 13. .425,1,5.

590,
. 441, 2, a.

99. p. 403.
a, y.

133.
616. 350. . 589, a. 464.

. 562, 1.
.

100.

. . .

134.

315,
1.

1.

405.

102.
103. 104.

Obs.
135.
.

453.

545.

. 630, 2,/.

138. .374,6. .428,5. 142,

.

106. .427. Obs. 3. ,474.

574. p. 997.

107. p. 422.
411. Obs.

yiix).

1.

143, 145.

. 522, 1.
.

3.

388,

c.

581.
565.

110. p. 1083. 111,

. 405.

146..254.^)^|0w.
3.
.

Obs.

Obs.
148.
p.

2.

424, 4.

403.

epyw.

113. ."214, 114.

.

1. c.

3J6, a.

620, K(.

150.

596,

fl.

115. p. 403. eVw. .299.

.

151. .254.0tpw. .483.

152. p. 999.
.
i,

377, 2, b. . 529,
.
.

5.

581, b.

116. 119.

485,
297.
.

155.
328.

. 425,1,

.428,1.
.

158.

. 128, 5. 2.

565,

120.

. 519, 7.

Obs.
166.
169.

121. .412,1, .58:.,/3.

.

. 206, 4.
. 'i31.

622,

5.

e-w.

GC
Herodot. II.
c.

INDEX

Ol'

QUOTATIOXS.
Herodot. III.

17'2.

. \Vl\.

386, 3.

c.

37. .386. Obs. 2. .396,

2.

. 538.

. 402, a.
a.
1.
ft.

Obs.

2. 2.

173. .17'2,/,V.. 480,6.

38. . 402, 39. . 594,

Obs.

Obs.

. bb'i,

fl

174. . 537. 175. . 151. Obs.

4y8, 5.
1.

40. . 552,
.

42.

p.

418.

Xafiftuy(u.
. 488.

p. 444. x^nipu).
5.

176. .4<>5.
. 594, 1.

.:.8i,i.

Obs.
43.
.

1.

. 567.

266.

180. . 240.
182. .

Kuioj.

44. .266. .531. Obs.2.

45. p. 361. ^o-av. . 405,

"204, 7, b.

Herodot. III.
c.
1.

Obs.

3.

. 417, d.

47. . 160.
2. ^.4'2::

3.

.51. Obs.
i, b.

48.

385.
2.

1.

553.

Obs.

5.

. 428, 5. . 80.

50. . 2J0.
6.

1.

7. 8.

Obs.

51. . 599, a. . 609. 52. .338. .486.0bs.

1.

. 290.

11. .427. Obs. 2.

53. .549. Obs.2. .631,

4, b.

12.

251.
/3.

rerpaivw.
. 629.
.

. 542, b,

55. . 538.

14.

402,
2.

c.

405.
1,

59..

223.

a'tpeu).

Obs.

448,
2.

6.

60. . 428, 5. 61. .214,

.
1.

.531. Obs.
. 58G, r.

.581.

.401,
. 443.

2.
1.

402,

C.

15. . 588,

c,

o.

. 529.
a.

. 549. 5.

22.

. 417, c.

.598,

62. . 198, 3. 63. . 379. 64. . 614.

65.
p.

23. .376. . 514, 2,0.

25. . 444,
. 607.
5.

550,6.

418.

\a/^/3a'w.

26. . 624. or(,

3,

ff,

.456,

. 561.

.565;

27. . 194. Obs. 3.

Obs.

2.

. 622, 5.
1.

31. .194. Obs.

a, d.

3.

.578.

68. .221.11.
. 299.

.290.

. 622, 6.

34. . 472, S. . 411,5.

69. . 525, 7,
71. . 534,
ff.

C.

Obs.

2.

. 472, 3.
2, 6.

35. . 524. Obs.

72.

. 205,

2.

240.
5.

36. .437..524. Obs.2,

6.

Kep^airii},

.549,

. 594, 2.

. 629.

74. .266. Obs. .631,1,

INDEX OF QIOTAIIOXS.
Heroihf. III.
c.

G7

Herodot. III.
c.

75. . 206.Obs.3..500.
.

133. . 559. 134. .282,2.

. 2.

622, 5.
c,

425,5.
.573.

76. . 583,

1.

135. .531. Obs.

.

80.
.

240.

Kopeyvvfii.

597. a/xa.
. . .
.

437. . 625.

136. 137. 139. 140.

145.

493.
424.
1.

81. .128.0bs.3. .203.

Obs4. .212,9. .478.

82. .152.0bs.l, .545.
.

597.

487,3. .555,2.

586,

c.

. 222,

ayw. .457.

85.

. 119, b. b.

Obs. Obs.

1.

146.

. 225, 1.

86. . 119, 87. 88.

. .

1.

150. .518, 1,4. 1X998.

153.
. 591, a.

232. etpw. 392.

586,
c.

154. .340. .421. Obs. 3.

155.
.

90.

212, 7. . 378.

94. . 591, y.

Obs.3..402,.Obs.2.
156.
. . .

98.

. 230.
.

ad Jin.
Obs.

309, 0.

99. 104.

559.

157.
ft.

438.
302, a.
486. Obs.
1,

480,

158.

105.

. .538. . .

159.
160.
1.

. .

108.
109.

538. . 629.
119, b.
.

388, a.

Obs.
344.

Herodot. IV.
c.

. 212, 7.

1.

. 138, . 141. . 119,

.
ft.

Obs. 1.
1.

443, 1.

2. 3.

Obs.

113. 115.

. 628, 3, d. .

167, 4,

483.

5..539.0bs.2..631,2.
9.
. 205, 2. . 286.

117 .2 13. Obs. 4. .295,

1.

. .

315,

1.
ft.

10. p. 997.

119.
.

441,2,

.464.

12. . 578, a. 14. . 578, a.

599, a.
.

120. 121.

472,

3.

15. 17.
.

. 578, a.

. 378. Obs. 2. .

.127. .133, Obs. 2.

134.
4.

122. 125.
126.

576.
i.

Obs.

437.

. 555, . 235.

Obs.
1.

ew.

20. 23.

. .

437. Obs, 4.
210, 2.
ft.

127. p. 418.
.

\af.i[japb).

352.

400,

5,

25. . 388, 27. . 495,

515. Obs.

c.

128. 131.

534. Obs.

4, 1.

28. . 210,
,

1.
ft.

212,

7.

. 138.

445, 6,

r2

68
Herodot. IV.
c.

IN'DKX OF QLUn'A riONS.

Herodot. IV.
yoi.
>.

34. 37.

^^.

c.

106.

. 634. 3. . 429. 4.
.

590. a, y.

108.
110.

43.

. 75.
.

435.
.

44. .472, 1,.

.
17'2,
1, a.

17C,3
3.

118. .383.
3,
fl.

455. Obs.

and

aiulf/.
.

.630.2,0.

45..375.0bs..'}. .38J,
a, .

Obs.
119.
. .
.

516, 2.

216, 4. . 623. 383. 591,

fi.

50.

545,

121.

52. . 479, .
. 487,
I.

Obs.

1.

122. 123. 125.

. 283.
.

. 428, 5.

53.

. 535, b.

212, 7. . 555.

61. . Gil, 4. ^wpis.

62. p.
l^'^.

126.
127. 129.

. 549.

Obs.

2.

reio.
1.

1.

. 130, 1,

. 280.

63. . 205, 64.

. 198, 6.
.

. '21Q, 7. 2,
<2.

132.
.

246.
1.

Trero/Ltoi.
1.

66. . 141. Obs.

385,
.

.459.

67.

396, Q.
ff.

134.

148.

Obs.
3.

2.

68. . 484,

. 194.

Obs.

71. . 426,

b.

135.
Q, c.

631, 4.

75. .421. Obs.

76. . 610, 2. 77. . 232.

136. 138.

. 552, y.

p.
e.

361.

^rjuy.

316,
cr.

78.

398,
2.

.411,
429, 4.

5.

139.
140.

. .

555.

Obs. Obs.

204,7,

b. (378.)

79..240./co/w. .402, ft.

2.

. 379.

144. .590,

, a.

.615.

84. . 496, 8. 85. .425,1,6. .428,5.

.

145..161..325.0bs.l.
146.
.

326. Obs.

459,
.

1.

147..249.7rXew. .491.
148. .51. Obs.
2, a.
1,

88.

421. Obs. 4.

2.
i.

.181,

89. . 138. 90. .138. .141. Obs.

419,

149. .91,3. .630,2,9-.

. 631, 2.

95. .449. .463. .539,

Obs.
97.
.

2.

151.
/3.

. 486.
.

Obs.

1.

515,

152.

168. Obs. 2.

98. . 214,

2.

198, 3. . 212, 7.

99. . 545.

153.
5.

. 161. .

101.
103.

428,

154.

586, y.

604.

. 210.. 1.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Herodot. IV.
c.

69

Herodot. V.
15'J.

155. .

. 578, a.

c,

22. . 561.

157.

212, 7.
1.

24. .205,2. . 437. .

163. . 210,

55
3.

1,

jr.

164. . 411. Obs.

417, d.

29. . 204, 7,

6.

30. . 531. Obs.

2. 3.

166.

. 416, /3.

31. . 255. xpn- Obs.

33. . 362. . 389, 34. . 426.
i,

167. . 444, 4.
172. . 323. .413, 10.
. 472, 2, a.
. 521. 3.

a.

35. .267. .289.0bs.9.

183. . 84. Obs.

.421. Obs.
II.

1. b.

.494.
.

185. . 437. Obs. 4.

a.

and
1.

537.

188. . 582,

b.

. 569, 7.

. 622, 3.
. 274. 2. .

190. . 232. eVpw. 191. .84.0bs.3. .437.

36. . 10,
292.
.

401,

Obs.

4.
6, c.

596, . . 636.

194. . 445, 196. , 525,

198. . 457.
. 586, c.

37. . 520. Obs.

>'.

2.

ws

7, C.

. 574.

(p. 998.)

. 487, 4.

. 631, 4, 6.

38. . 266.
a.

199. . 620. Kof.

39.

213, 2.

224.

200.

. 377, 6.

. 615.

aj'Sctrw. .379. .618.

Herodot. V.
c.
1.

40.

. 355.

Obs.

2.

. 264. . 470, . 615.

Obs.
1.

49.

272, a.

462.

2. 3.

Obs.

. 472, 3.

Obs. .542,

Obs. l,a..557..564.
50. . 557. . 559,
i.

4. . 414, 12.
6. 8. 9.
. 364, b.

564. . 616. . 636.

. 210, 2.
. 514, 2, b.

51. . 380. Obs,

5.

53. . 629.
61. p. 355,1. .592,cf,a.

10. .592, a, a. .631,2. 12. .216.(^/) .303,1.

. 586, e.

62. . 353, 64,

,

2.

582, b.

13. . 507, 2.
15.
17. 18. 19.
. 295, 1. . 490.
. 213, 4. . 583, ft. . 618.

67. .418,e.Obs. .421.

Obs.

2.

. 609.
1.

69. .385,
70, , 268.
77.
.

143.

Obs.

20. . 337. 21. . 301.

78. .617. .534. Obs,

4, 5.

70
Herodot. V.
c.

J\I)i:X

OF QUOTATIOXS.
Herodot. VI.

80.

, J31. .5S()
b.

^.b'M.

c. 4.

. 580, d.

82. . 374,

5.
9.

. 531.

Obs.

2.

S3..416,o.sS418,<'.Obs.
84.
.

. 355. . 358, Obs. , 555. . 608, 5. b.

389,

/,

a.

86. .226,
. 510.

1.

.505. IV.
2.

10. 11.

. 565.

Obs.

2.

Obs.

421. Obs. 2, a.
. 536.

87. .435. Obs. 6. .474. 91.

.

. 470, 6.

548,

2.

12. . 575. 13. .3.58. Obs. p. 746. 14.

. 362.

92..100.Obs.3..198,p.
.

216, 4.

316,

e.

Obs,

2.

.455. Obs. 6. .489.1.

.

15..51.0bs.2. .282,2,
21. , 400, 5. ,549,5.
, 562, 2.

584, a, u.
.

93.

Ill, 5.

. 631, 4.

94. 95. 96.

97.

288. Obs. 5. 210,

\2A.
1.

23.

, 565.

Obs.

3.

25. .204,7,6. .206, 4.

. 631, 4, 6.

306.

529.

27. . 521.

532,6. .455, Obs. 3, c/,

.

30. . 289. Obs. 9. 32. . 542,

6, y.

483.

99. .405. Obs. 2. .532,6

35. . 117. Obs. 37. . 470,

39. . 470,
1.
1.

100.

321, 6.
2.

405

Obs.

Obs.
101.
.

Obs.
2.

279. Obs. 4.

43. . 432. . 622,

543. Obs. 3. . 277,6

44. .234. eVw. .!!..

461. .528. . 569,7.

103.

379. Obs. 1.

427. Obs. 4.

45. . 265,

1. 6.

.277,
.

6.
AT.

105.

546. . 554, h.

46. . 272,
. S5o.

277,
1,

106.
108.

474, a.

. 472,

a.

. 214, 3.

.440,
2.

6.

. 569, 7.

. 596, a.
6.

109. .531. Obs.

47. . 275. . 321, 52. . 531. Obs.

53. . 470,
1.

115. 124.
179.

. 434, 1, a. .
.

2.

358. Obs.
274.

56.
58.
61.

. 84.

Obs.

3.

180. 186. 188.

. 13.
. .

. 74, 5.
.

. 470, 1.
2.

274.
274.

549. Obs.
1.
ft.

557,

Herodot. VI.
e. 1. .

62. . 583,
.

214, 3

o/o, a.
1.

63.

. 348.
2, 6.

Obs.

2.

2.

380. Obs.

14,

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Herodot. VI.
c.

71

Herodot. VI.
(pipio.

&Q. . 254.

c.

lll..RI.0bs.3. .319.
. 470, 1.

67..85.0bs.'2..585./3.
68. . 372.
69. .117.0bs. .210,1.
. 554, g. . 595, 3.

Obs.
.

112.

. 305.

309,

b.

. 400, 5.

114. . 321, 115. . 495,

6.
b.
1.

72. . 228. yr)paaKw.

73. . 51. Obs.
2.

116. . 104. . 337.

76. .317. Obs. .630,

117..499..538. .549.

2,g.
83. , 352.

Obs.
2, e.

2. .

581. .630,

86. .362.0bs.2. .3(36.

118. .204,6.

..".80, r.
2.

Obs.

2.

125. . 288. Obs.

89. . 143. Obs. .577.

127. . 13. . 461.

92. . 496,
94. . 557.

1.

129. . 573. 132.

1.

2, 1.

. 181, c.

97. . 180, a. .466,

133. .2l7.i7ffin'. Obs.

.442,3. .531. Obs.
2.

98..565.0bs.l..587,c.
100.
. 438. . 504,
2.

134.

. 214, 4.

. 237.

. 535, c.

Obs.

1.

Bopeh'. . 378. Obs. 3.

. 483, b.

537. .549,4. .578,a.

101.

. 321, 6.
2.

. 348.

136. .13. .347. Obs.

. 370.

2. 2.

Obs.

. 526.
2.

Obs.

1.

and

102. . 91,

137..455.0bs.7..479.

103. .204,6. .211.11.

Obs.

2,

Z.

. 631, 1,
Kelfxai.
2.

Obs.

1.

p. 407.

1.

139. . 240.

104. . 277, a. . 369.

. 501,
2.

140. .347. Obs.

470,
1.

. 593, e. . 610.

Obs.

. 597, aj.ia.
OVTii).

Herodot. VII.
c. 3.

. 385, 1.

. 553, a.

105. . 204,

5.

. 288. .

. 575.

Obs.

4,

. 589, c.

4.
5.

. 266.

631, 2.

.363. Obs.

470,1.

106. . 400,

8.

. 609.

andObs. .513..609.
6. . 217. eaoijai. .233.

107. .93.0bs.l..226,
2.

.457. .472,

2,

rf.

fXauvw. .289.0bs.9.
.323. .402,6. .521.
.529,2. .531. Obs. 2. . 556. Obs. 1.
7.

108. .318,1, .389,5f,2.

.457. .533,3. .553.

109. .309. .448, 1,6.

. 536.

Obs.

. 577.

. 133, 4.

. 359.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Herodot. VII.
C. 8.

Herodot. VII.
1,

. 434,

b.

c.

53. . 355. Obs. 55. . 591, a.

56. . 592, a, a. 57. . 264.
58.
. 379.

2.

9..S78.0bs.3..53!,a.
. 608, 5, b.

10. >203,4. .448, 1,0.

12.
. 534.

Obs.

4, 2.

Obs.

1.

.
e.

13. . 416. . 457.

15.
. 577.

554, h. . 584, a,

60. . 222. iiyw. . 428,

5.
.

16. . TM.SoKiu). .155.

461.

Obs.3,rf..553.0bs.'2.
. 587, c.

61. . 339. 62. . 204, 6.

64. . 555.

18. . 484, b.

19. . 468,
21.

1.

. 521.

65. . 374,

b.

Obs.

.288.0bs.2..496,
. 617.

67. . 204, 6.
69. . 89. . 424, 2.
70.
.

6.

22. .80. Obs. 6. .429,4.

255.

Obs.

3.

23. .132. .168.0bs.2.

.444,3. .556. Obs.
.565. Obs.
3.
1.

459. Obs.
76. p. 204, 6. 77. p. 204, 6.
79.
. 280.

.569,7.

24. . 545.

26.
28.

450. Obs. 2.
. 421.
1.

81. p. 204, 6.
83.
.
. 177, b.
fl,

. 74, 5.

Note.

29.

379. Obs.

584,

e.

588, a.
30. . 580,
e.

88. . 415, a. 89. p. 204, 6.

90. p. 204, 6.
2,
?.

31. . 584,

a, /3.

32. . 173. . 472, 35.

.

96. . 535,

c.

Obs.

3.
b.

210, 1.

100.

623. Kai.
c.

36.

. 12.

492,

. 496,

1.

38. . 148. Obs. 2.

101. . 524. Obs.

2, 3.

39. . 242. Xafjfjcivb).

.550,&..573..609.
c.

40. . 316,/. . 586,

46. .421. Obs.
. 588, C,
/3.

102. .11. .341. .353,

1.

.426.

3..405..482.Obs.2.
.495,e. .507..573.

47. . 95. . 205, 48. . 356.

1.

. 589, c.

103.
2.

. 275.
1.

. 445.
1,

.
1.

50. . 205, 51. . 217.

52. .

516,

. 518,
c,

. 588,
1,

a.

. 602,

205,

2.

.630,

1.

616.
a.

p.

1088.

Note

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Herodot. VII.
c,

73

Herodot. VII.
. 138.
. .
c.

104.

. 11.

144.

. 78.

Obs.

8.

Dat.
.

262.

ad fin.
545.

302, a.

. 242.

Xay^aiw,
.

Obs. .470,8. .494,

i.

302, a. Obs. .364,6.

.

572.

490.

495,

fi.

581. , C34, 3.

559.
2. .

105.

. 80.

Obs.

146.

. 279.

Obs.

4.

44(5, 10.

378. Obs. 3. . 5.50,6.

.

106.

. 199.

495,

b.

147.
148.

. 171.
.

.204,7,6.
.

108.
109.

. 593, e.
. 80.
. . .

167, 4.

555.
3.

Obs.
e.

6.

149. 152.

. 113.
.

Obs.

114.
115.
118.

593,
590,

204, 7, a.
2.

a, y.

153. .80. Obs.

6.
.

.204,

442, 3. . 520.
1.

316, d. Obs.
c.

119. p. 355,
Tycrav.

p. 3G1.

154. .420, 155.

. .

.479,

ff.

Obs. .234.en-w.
419,
i.

385,

2.

121.
122.
124.

156. 157.

438.
.

. 214, 1.
.

. 204, 6.

242.

212, 7.
(3.

125.
129.

. 204, .

159. p. 269. 161.

.

420, b.

354,

2.

524.

135.

. 495. b.
.

Obs. 2,4.
412,
J.

525,7,6.

136. .411,5.
. 536,

531. Obs. 2.
.

162.
.

553, 3.

137.

. 49.

290.

163. .358. Obs. .572.

581.

164.
. 296. . .535, c.

545.
2.

. 573.

139.

594,

Obs.
.

3.

.553. Obs. 2.
.

168.

. 447, 3. 6.
.
.
1.

555.

590. a, a.

169. 170.

390.
512,6, y. .572.

600. . 622, 3.
.

140.

234.

249.
peu).
2.

I.

epeiTTU),

p. 434.
.

172.

. 11.

. 204, .

7,6.

.301. Obs.

312,

. 206, 4.

549, 5.

.378. Obs. 3. .504,3.

Obs. .549,
. 573.

6.

Obs. 2.

141.
.

. 188, 1,6. . 290.

592, , a.
.

173. 174.
8.

. 591, 2.
.

142.

581, 6.

558. . 565,
.

1.

143. .78. Obs.

Gen.
h.

175.

. 132.
a.

574.

.160.
545.
.

388,

591,

63d, 3.

176..520.Ob.'5.2. wicir.

74
Herodot. VII.
c.

IN'DKX OF

QUO I'A'I IONS.

Herodot. VII.
221. .472, 1,0. .496,
1.

182. 187.

5, a.

c.

. 74, 5. .

. 518, 1, 4.
.

191.

80.

Obs.

2.

223.

461.

213,

-4.

224..222.uyw,"break."
.

196.

.
.

255. Obs. 3. 580,

.

553,
.

h. c.

198.

225.
8.

586,

200.
203.
2C4.

. 73. .

Obs.
.

Gen.

226. .538. .592, 229.

.

a, a.

162.

580.
8.

214, 3.
2.

539.

.78. Obs.

Gen.

Obs.
233.
.

631,

2.

.274. .289. Obs, 10.

421. Obs. 3.

574.
.

(p. 998.)

234.
378.

. 205, 2.

.231.

CCj.
.

321, 5.
a.

. 618.

477,

574.

235.

. .

616.
368,
ff.

(p. 998.)

236.
1.

206.

385,
518,

505.

237.
. .

. 213, 3.

340.
2.

IV.
207. 208.
.
.

. . .

], 4.

353, 3.
589,
a.

396.
.

448,

1, b.

623.

160.

245.

OTTiOS, 3.

289.0bs.9..4'28,3.

238.

. .

459. Obs.
219,
1.

500.
. 160.
.

239.
445.
.

209.

Herodot. VIII.
c.

590, a, a.

1.

.
.

MO,

11.

andarf/.

210.

. 160.
.

2.
1.

140. ad fin.
1.

211.
.

130,
ff.

160.

3.

. 91,

599,
. .

4. . 428, 5.
5.
.

214.
215.

356. 360, c,
505.

. 204, 7, 6.

3.6.

Obs. .552,
a.

/3.

.588,

IV.
216.
217.
. .

308.
320.
.

8.

. 272, R.

565.

10. . 378. Obs. 2.

12. . 204, 7,
ft.

Obs.
218.
.

3.

278. Obs.
.

1.

13.

455. Obs. 7.
2.

289. Obs. 9.

378
4

480. Obs.

Obs.

3.

.
.

409, 505.

14. . 255. Obs. 3. 15. .391..531.0bs.2.

. 628, 3.

IV

219. .505. IV. .594,1

23. 25. 26.

. .

118.

Obs.

1.

220. .83. Obs.3, .229

204, 7, b.

Ao/w.
.

501.

537

.
.

221. II. 1;-

558. . 565. Obs. 2

30.

545.

IXDJiX
Herodot. VIII.
c.

01-

QUOTATIONS.
Herodot. VIII.

to

33.

. 59i,
. 8+. .
.

"2.

472,
3.
c.

2,

tf.

. 504, 2.

37.
38. 39.

Obs.

573.
.

503. IV.
1'2L

69.

80.

Obs.
2.

2.

499. . 568.

41. 44.
y.

. 1'21. .

Obs.
1.

2.

70.
72.

.
.

529.

56 J,

. 384, a.

39 J.
1.

. 391, y. . "267.
.

73. . 112. Obs.

46. 48.
49.
6.

. 30.5.

74.

. 198,

.3,

a.

289.
.

140.

adfn.
. 325, 7,

Obs. 10.

394.

212, 7.

421. Obs. 4.
75. . 284.

. 575.
.

50.

504,

2.

305.

78. . 631.
79. . 78. Obs. 8. Ace.

IV.
51.
.

. 578, a.

559.

5G5,

1.

507, 2.
.

. 75.

80.

574.
1.

(p. 998.)

52.
55.

. 586, c.
. .

631,
588, o.

187.

81. .188. Obs.

1.

.421.

56.

537.
8.

Obs.

1.

57. . 78. Obs.

.

Ace

82. . 267.

324. Obs. 2, 4.

83.

562,

1.

Note.

549, 5.

381, b.

59.
60.
.

78.

Obs.
.

8.

Voc

85. . 581, b. . 590, a,

y. . 591, a

309.
/3.

400, 6

and

t.

416,

. 444, 4 . 573.

86.

302, a.

Gas.

. 504, 3.

452. . 362,

1. A^ofe.

578,

ff.

87. . 557. . 631, 4.

61. . 78. Obs. 8.

.

Gen

88. . 160. 89. .32. Obs. 4. .^94.

2.

114, 3.

.
1.

394.
.

497. . 505,
1.

365,

90.
. 181, 2,
c.

496, 8.

62.

352.

91. 94.

.
.

557.
596, A. 226, 2.
1.

. 472, 3.

63.

. 78.

Obs.

8.
1.

Gen.

95.

565.

65. . 153. Obs.

66. . 135.

Obs.
.

TrXeiwt

97. 98. 99.

. .

160.

347. Obs. 2. 67. . 616.

387. . 609.

487, 4.
. 5r/.

68. i. 181,
^.

2,

ffl

and

c.

100.
101.

. 442, 3.
.

472, 2.

. 555.

^.

626. (p. 1119.)

76
Herodot. VIII.
c.

INDEX
102.

Ol'

QUOTy^TlOXS.
Herodot. VIII.

187.

'i5'2.

c.

140.
.

231.
.

e'l'Sw,

1,

rpe^^w. . 531.

.C01.

285.
.

466, 3.
c,

104.

. . .

583, a.
578,
c.

530.

588,

a.

107.
108.

141.
.
18'2.

. . , .

518, 4.

173.

142.

634,

1.

Obs. 2. . 531.
109.
. . 343.
. .

143.
487, 2.

566, 6,
231. eV^w,
. 355.
1.

144.

. 2.
rf.

495,

c.

499.

340.

Obs.
.

540.
.

555.

. 577.

, 568,

Obs.

578,

625.
c.

Herodot. IX.
c. 2. . .

110. . 495, 111.

.

443,

1.

581,

337.
.
1.

534.

3.

217. . 631, 4, 6.

Obs,
112.
.

4, 7.

538.
.

4. . 11.

Obs, Obs.

2. 3.

.91,

1.

10,

95.
5.

. 150.

.338.
161.
.

296.
.

. 91, 1,

113.

617.
. 91, 1.
6, o.

594,
6.
.

2.
.

114.

. 68, 9.

610. ovTO).

616.

.505. IV. .589,

628, 3,

f?.

115.

616.
. 91,
1.
1.

7.

.533. Obs. .572.

2. . .545.

118.

. 10, 1.

. 577.

624.

. 151. .

Obs.

.267.
.

ort, 3, a.

525, 7, b.

537.

8. 9.

295,

1.

. 538.

. 204, 6.
c.

. 614.

119.

009.

623.

10. .388,
.
11.'

.505. IV.

OTTCJS, 3.

502, 2. . 580, y.
.

120. 122.
.

030, 2,/.
. 91, 2.

302, a. Obs.
.

.
)j.

. 10, 1.

470, 8.
.

584, a,

242. Xafijoaio).
.

632, 6.
.

123.

408,

1.

579,

1.

12.

572.
117, 9.
3, i. .

124.

. 91, 3.

13. .

024.

130.
133.

. 183.
. .

on,

625.
420,
c.

14. . 340. . 531. Obs.

2.

134.
135. 136.

. 538.
.

15. . 557.
a. .

514,2,

031,

16. . 90. 17. . 181, 2,

e.

4, b.

137.

.
.
.

452. .530.
174.
.

18. . 174.

138.
139.

358, 2.

21.

151.

Obs.

1.

470. Obs.

472. 3.

INDEX OF QUOTATIOXS.
Herodot. IX.
c.

/ /

Herodot. IX.
I. 6.

22. . 179.

520.

C.

49.
50.

204, 6. 204, 6.

569, 7.
.

Obs.
23.
. .

2. b)s ar.

559.

302. . 496,
615,
2.

1.

569, 7. . 615.
.

25.

51.
.-204,
1.

242.

\a^/3arw.
.

26. .51. Obs.

6. .

,470,1. Obs.
1, 4.

518,

457. Obs.
1.

520. Obs. 2.

468,

495,

e.

ws ar.
52.
53.
.
.

474,c. .574. (p.997.)

.

289. Obs. 9.
550,
b.

625.
.

555.

27.

321, 6.
.

615.

581.
.

. 617, e.

629.

54.
55. 56.

507, 2. . 617, 5.

28.

576.

.
.

480,

b.

30. .267.
31.
.

631, 4, b.
565.
c,
1.

201,
is

6.

(where

57.

Obs.
.

2.

9, 131.

an error.)
.

583,

626.

.442,4. Obs.

470.

58.
.

188,

a.

Obs.

1.
1.

Obs.
32.
33.
.

. 589, c.

214. . 231. eicw,

.

. 545.
.

. 266.
.

317. Obs.
1. .

332.
c,

398, a.

. 2.
.

437. Obs.
.

50J.

588,
. . .

o.

541.
e.

549, 5.

34.
37. 38.
d.

326. Obs.
581, b.

593,
.

59.
.
1.

242.

Xafxftdyo).

529, 5. . 584, a,

302, . Obs. .337,

. 400, 5.
2.
^/.

405,
c.

39. . 550,

b.
(pepco.

Obs.
.388,
603.

532,

41.
C.

254.

529, 2. . 613,
2.

60.

231. e'i^w, 2.

42. .182. Obs.

.231,

546. . 548, 2. . 634,

'2.

eUu), 2. . 568. ib. 3.

. 576,
. 577.

61. .445,5. .505. IV.

507, 3.

44.

295.

63.

445,

5.
2, a.

. 529, 2. . 622, 3.

64. . 486,

45.
46.

. 550, b.
.

66.
.

. 337.

338.

231.
e.

e'i^w, 1.

411, 5. Obs. 2. . 572.

. 574. .

388,

.520.
e.

553.

630.
rt.

2, e.

Obs. .578,
48.
.

.615.
. .

67.
3.

472, 2,

. 496,

203, 4.
2,

524. 546.

Obs.
.

6.

68.
.

298. 2.
2, e.

617.

625. . 6'>6.

630,

78
Herodot. IX.
C.

INDEX OF QUOTATIOXS.
Ilesiodug. Op. et
. 5'^9,
.").

D.

In. .

271.

69. . 409, 4.
.

V.

.").

197.

Obs.

2.

683,
.

c,

1.

10. . 115. Obs. 2.

?.

70.

128.

Obs.

12. . 179,

b.

2(36.

. 270.

.652,y.

22.

19,

b.

201,

. (31(3.

10.

71. .471,6. . 514, 2, a.

27. 33.
34.

. 213, 2.
. 56, 5, . 44.

72. . 573. 74.

.

165, 5.

574.

76. . (51G.
77.
.

42.
.

.
.

559,
100.
149.

b.

438.
b. 1.

500.
.

54. 57.
58.

Obs.
Obs.
I.

3.
2.

535,

Obs.

565.

.
.
. .

Obs.
78.
. .

489.

214.

550,

e.

64.

181, 3.

592, a, a. . 617,5.

98.

216.

TTcro/.trtt.

79. . 317. Obs. .541.

.

102.
138.

. .

351, a.
210,
I.

555,
. .
. .

?.

608, 4.

80.

266. Obs. 586, y. 505. n'.

148. p. 372. IV. 153. 160.

1.

82.
84. 90. 91.

. 380. Obs. 5.
.

289. Obs. H.
68. 9.

536. 601.

.
;/

554, h.
p//i'.

162.
.

. . .

ad Jin.

166.
175.

428,

2.

632, 6.
9-2.

425, 2, a.

431,

1.

177.
!', 2,
.
c.

.
.

498.
207.
. 228.

93. .89.

sS 2.

188.

yv-

96. 98.

.
.

358,

625.

555. . 592, , .

191.
195.

.
.

429, 4.
436,
1.

100. 101.

204, 6. Obs. 2.
130, 1.
.

340.

197.

195. Obs.

1.

. 589, b, a.

219, 4.
.

102.

503. IV.

557.

202.
203.

. 44. .
.

103. .204,7,6. .391.

106.
.

583,

b, a.

575.
.

206.
472,
2, d.

243. fidpTTTw. .
2, a.

107. 108.
109.

. 72. .
.

291, 4, b. . 486,

348. Obs. 615.

2.

210. 214.

312, 3.

. 87.

117.

399. Obs,
2.

1.

227.
228.
239.

200, Obs. Note.

531. Obs.

. 403, a.
. .

223. dXtre'ii:

240.

327. . 502, 4.

IVDF.X OF
Hesiodtis. Op. et
V.

QUOTA TIOX.S.
Hesiodus. Op.
V.
et

'9

D.
Obs.
4.

D.
Obs.

244. 246.

502, 4.
.

590.
597.
601. 639.

. 546.
. .

. 83.

118.

1.

3\2, 3.

230. Zi^ima..

249. 261.
263.

348.

. 5.'i9.

. 83.

Obs.

4.

640. .56. .?47. Obs.l.

. 50, 5.

648. 653.

. .

346. Obs.

1.

272. 279.

. 31^, 3.
.
-2

188, b. Obs.
bis.

10, 1. 10.

658. .44.

299.
319. 328. 351.
355.

. 21-2, .

683.

207.

19, c.

696. p. 34. 704.

724.
1.

. 223. a\7f?j'.
.

.
.

559. 240. kM&i.

219, 5.

.
.

55G. Obs.
230. OvM.

725.

. 572. . 242. Xohirt.

.
.

382.
392.

747.
2.

. 197. .

Obs.
c.

764. 765. 774. 781.

165, 5.

403.

442, 2,

229. A/w.
142.

408. 413. 424. 429.

453. 471. 480. 512. 514.
528.

. 87.

. 404. . 73.
. .

. 533.
.

Obs.

2.

790.
1.

142.

225. upu),

Scut. Here.
V. 2.
. 24.

351.

ff.

Obs.

. 38. .

3.
7.

. 24. . 87.

237. 6iwf.uu.

. 226.
. . .

aw,

2.

16. . 24.

220. d'w, 2.
130.
117, 11.

35. .24. .403, 41.

54. 57.
.

6. 5.

Obs.

421. Obs.
1.

529. 530.
533.

. 92,

. 243. yiiaw.
. 92, 2. . 92, 2. 2.

. 90.

62. . 229, 2. Aa'w.

536.

65.

137,

6.

255.

550. .84. Obs.

559. 561.
564. 567.

. 44. .

. 51.

80. . 323.

413, 11.

2J1. (pepw.
p'.

82.

587, b.

. 68,

90.

489.

I.
1.

. 24. II. . 24.3. fieijxjfiai.

101.
104.

.
.

226. aw,

576. 577.
581. 589.

430.
230. hmo.
1.

.
. .

338.
179, c.
2.-..

108.
111. 113.

.92,
.

219.

5.

80

IXDKX OF QUOTATIONS.
Hesiodus. Scut. Here.
V.
'o.

Hesiodus. Scvt. Here.

V.

144.
145. 146.
1.58.

430.

453. 456. 460.

. 38.

. 91,

. 2'24. . 78.

arwyw.
Obs.
3.

. 1G4.

. 74, 4. . 68, 4.
.

475.
Theogon.
oVov/Jos.
V. 3. 5.
Kelf-iai.

, 556.

Obs,

3,

1G8.
173.
.

224.

. .

44.

196, 8.

375. Obs. 2,

175. . 240.

11, . 202, 12.

177. 178. 189.

. 68, 4. . 583, c, 1.
. 194. .

30.

. .

201, 5. . 211, a. 23?.

. 56.
.

38. 48.

256, b.

. 23, a.

206. .194, .232, okw.

210.
.

200. Obs. Note.

197. Obs. 2.

60.

. 6S,

(J.

231. . 243. ^dp-KTb).

245. . 243. i^idpnTU).

77. . 68,

c.

89. 93.

200. Obs. Note.

251.
252.

. .

467,

1.

. 31'0.
.

243.

ndpirrd).

102. 114.
120.

549, 6.

. 293.

. 424, 4.
. 89.

254.
258.

219, 4.

. 135. i](Tcrb)y. . 194.

125. .241. Kvrko).

268.
280.

Obs.

2.

144.
145.

. 308.
.

. 592, /3. .

137,

1.

283,
288. 291.

593,

i.

153.

.
.

586, y.
89.

. 204, 6.
.

201.
2.

247. Obs.

207. 235,
237.

, 199, . 74, 5. , 91.

. 76, b.

302.

. 69, 8.

304. . 243. fxapizTM.

312. 327.
334. 348. 357. 373.

. 431.
.

247.

511, 2.

267.
3.
1.

. 68, . 91.

^r.

. 78. . .

Obs,
b.

270.
'21 A.

ad fin.
. 228.

119,

Obs.

. 79, 4. . 193, 8.

430.

283.

. 4i.
.

yiyvofxai. Obs.

414. 426.
430.

201, 10.

^^^\S. 24.11.

, 91, 3, . 91, 3. .

319./^
321,

. 216,

4.

ad

fin.

440. 448.
449.

25 J. ^e/jw.

. 303.

. 24. II.
.

332.

. 430. . 91.

496,

5.

333.

ad fin.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Hesiodus. Theogon.
V.

81

Hesiodus. Theogon.

393.
418,

. 84.
e.

Obs.

2.

V.

782.

.
.

245. ofivvfii.

783.

481. Obs. 428,

1.

1.

401.
405,

. 63, g. .
.

788.
790.
792.

241. Kvvioi.
197. Obs. 2.

. 303.
. .

447.
450.

431.
243. /xe/po/xat.

435.

801. 826.

454. 478. 481.

. 19, c.

. 194. . 35. .
. .

. 162, 1.
.

Obs.
.

3.

829.

Obs.

3,;

193.

238.

831.
834.

113, 4. 199.

501. p. 991. 527.

. 24. II.
.

856. 862.
3. .

247.

wifiTTprjiit.

395. Obs.

528.

JOO.
2.

Obs.

865. 868.
875.

. 35. . .

Obs.

3.

353,

223. aVaxiu.

533.
608. 619.
632.

. 68, g.
. 194. . .

210, 2.

226.

Obs.

2.

d'w, 2.

222. ayafxai. 264.

879.

. 202,

12.

887.

. 162, 1. . 89. . . .

Obs.
Obs.
2.

3.

635.

. 425, 2, 6.
.

909. 944.
964. 972. 981.

646.

299.

403,
113.

b.

652. 654.
655. 658.

. 68, ^. . . . .

Obs.
c.

411, 5. 622, 2. 572.

234.
e.p-)(onai.

441, 2,

. 83.

Obs.

3.
2.

1019.

. 113. ,

Obs.

660. 669.
678. 686. 700.
704.

Fragm.

. 19, 6. 2.

168. Obs.

. 592, /3.
. . .
.

.199, ^er. .212,1.

594,

1.

. 351.

Obs.

375.

219, 4. 535, a.
2'28.

Obs.
Honieri Iliad, a.
V. 1.
. 18.

ylyvofiai.

Obs.
713.
. 225, 1.
. .

Obs.

1.

4. . 75.

716. 730.
732.

219, 5. 204, 6.

11. . 264, 5. 12. . 264. 13. .78.

ft.

. 220, J.
. .

ad fin. .492,

734.
742.

264, 5.

403, a. Obs.

14. . 56. 15. . 579.

18. .56. .513.

747.
748.

. 116.
.

Obs.

502, 4.

Obs.

4.

82
Homerl
Iliad,

ROIFX OF QUOTATIONS.
a.
b.

Homeri

Iliad,

a,
Obs. 8.

V. I9v . 49?,

V. 117. .45. .455.

2a. . 204,
26.^ . 240.

125. . 292.
KX"''W

129.

212, 10.

216, 1.

133.

001. avTus.
1.

28. 29.

193. Obs. 5.
.

467,
,

. 146.

264,
1. c.

136. .225,1. .225,2.

402, n.Obs.
b. . .
.

.492,

137. .212,9. .523,1. 139.

, . 23, a.

322, 2,

. 599, d.

31.

328. Obs.
457.
. 264, 3.

617, a.
. 201, 9. .

32.

141.

33. 35.

143.
.

11.

212,
1,

9.

36. . 528, 3.
38.
.

317. Obs. 5,
. 316, 3.
.

339. . 626.
1.

150.
151.

42. .75. .149. Obs.

. 313.

201, 10.

156.

. 23, b.

46.
54.

. 565, 1. . 264, 3.

158. 159.

. .

625o
394.

59. . 113. Obs. 9.

65.
. 617, 5.

160.
167.

348.

. 264.
. 165, 5. .

66. . 328.
67.
. 594,
2.
T]TOi.

168. 170.

321.

. 219, 5.

adfn.

68. . 604.

171. 175. 176. 180. 183. 184.

185.

. 178, 2, 6.
. .

69. . 264, 4. .461.

399, d.

70.

. 198.

Obs.

4.

217. . 333.

77. . 73.

360, a.

78.

472, 3.
)(lpu)v.

. 289.
. . .

Obs.

9.

80. . 133.
86.
.

517. Obs. 5, 1.

605. /ia.
fau), 2.
.

264, 4.
205, 7.
rt.

87.

. 233.

187. 191.

91. . 123.

461.

. 176,

. 289.

95. . 77. ad Jin. 98.

.

Obs.
205.
.

9.

594, 2.

19,
3,
1.

a.

. 517.

100. 104. 106. 113.

. 238. iXaatcofiai.
.

Obs.
216.

198, 3.

. 149.
.

aipmrepos.
1.

. 80.

Obs.

4.

218. 219.

626. . 302,

. 194.
. 135. \elpu)v,

. 213. .

Obs.

3.

114.

221.

305. IV.

609. 116.
.

228.
212, 2.

. 231. e'l^w, 1.
. 264, 4..

234.

INDEX OF QUOTATIOXS.
Homeri
V.

83a,'.

Iliad,

a.

Homeri
V.
1.

Iliad,

235.

. 606,

407. 409. 412.

. 86.

. 347.
. 264.

236. . 147. Obs.

239. 244.
. o90, a, a. . 264, 3.

. 174.

. 264, 3.

414.
415.

. 446, 7. . 513.

249. . 130, 1. 251.

..

Obs.

3.

254. ^0/jw.
b.

416.
422.

. 16, 1.
. 100.

. 309, c
2.

252. . 587,
255.

Obs.

. 523, 2.

423.

. 446, 8.
. 264, 3.
dTrovfins.

258.
260.

. 358, 2.
. 448, 1, a.
2.
2.

425.
454. 464.

430. . 224.
. 232.
.

261. . 348. Obs.

Obs.
251

262.

. 517. Obs. 5,
c.

^40. fd/w.
5.
^

266. . 16, 272. ,173.

467. . 165,
/Lia-

. 243.

j-eu'xw.

470.
273.
. 212, 7.
e.

. 375. . 264.

Obs.

2,

472.

275. . 418, 276.

490. . 199.
495. . 56. 497. 498.
501.
. 347.

. 145, 6.

277. . 546,
284. 287. 288. 324.
, 387. . 589, . . 360, .
, 212, 10.

. 446, 8. . 83.

Obs.

2.

. 496, 7.
.

505. . 459. 509. . 422.

3.

327,

. 226,

Obs.

520. . 601. avrws.

331. . 173.
338. , 89.
, 590, a,
/3,

534.
540. 541.
. 173.

. 149.
. 601.

(7(j>6s.

340. 344. 347. 353.

. 264.
. 124.

. 616, 1. . 231, 2. . 306. . 201, 8

1.

546.
547. 549.

. 588, c. . 245. 6(l>ei\w.

$. 527,

356.
360.
363.

224.
Z*.

dwovpas.

Obs.
552.

. 559,

. 264.

. 618. . 231, 2.
e'(3a;.

554.

. 154.

Obs

2.

201, 8.

372, . 77.

562.

. 573. . 42.
5.

384.
394.
397. 401.

. 145, 8.
.

565.

411,4.

566. . 411,

. 536. . 206.

570.

. 579, 1. . 42.

Obs.

1.

578.

g2

84
Homer i
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Iliad,

a.
. "251. .
'10'2,

llomcri Iliad,
TuXuco.
Vi. . '251
V.

jo'.

586. 591.

141.
4.

. 400, 6.

. 424,

Obs.

1.

rcKt;.

143.

. 587, c.
3.

593. p. 1003.
598.
. 168, 7. . 609. . 5Q1.

147. . 521. Obs.

Obs.

158. . 515,
159. . 73. 188,

/3.

602. 610.
///f/rf. /3'.

. 240. ktx"'"^-

527.

V. 1.

. 266.

193. ..232.

eiTrel)'.

Obs. Obs.

2, . 446, 8.

195. . 608,
198.
. 527.

5. .

16. . S64.

25. . 204,
28. . 382,

6.
1.

199. . 396.

200.

. 236. 7)fiai.
.

44.

. 19, b.
1.

204.

437.
2.

50. . 382,

209. . 405. Obs.

52. . 288. . 518, 1,4.

211. .42.
213. 215.
217.
. 444, 4.
. 231, 1.

54. . 431,
62. . 204,

1.

6.
c.

71. . 559,

264,3. .264,4.

72.

. 201, 9.

220, . 461.

80. . 264.
.

225.

. 152.

Obs.

1.

87. . 300.
89. . 300.

231. . 42.
234.
. 226, 1.
. 425, 1, .

90. . 246. Trerojuat.

239.
1.

92. . 119,
94. . 12. 98.

*.

Obs.

246.
248. 250.

. 546. . 135. \tp(jjr. . 291, 4, . 264, 2. . 302, . 264, 3. . 626. . 56.

c.
1.
fl.

.222. dyeipw.

. 198, 6.

107. .68,8. .201, 10.

. 254. (pepw.

275.
278, 281. 289.

115. . 113,

1.

122. . 196,
124. . 205,
125. . 217. 129.
fin.

3.
7.

294.

elat.

295. . 388,

. 135. irXelwi'.

ad

299. .229,

. 586, c.

305.
2.

. 594, 1. . 142. . 86.

135. . 300. . 494, 136.

. 441, 2, c.

313.

319.
325. 329.

ad fin.

137. . 236. ^juat.

138. . 203,
3.

. 153. . 174. . 264, 3.

INDEX OF C^UOTATIOXS.
meri Iliad.
/3'.

85

8G
Homer i
V.

INDEX OF QU OTA
Iliad.
jS'.

IONS.

Hoineri Iliad, y
V.
1.

808.

. 24.

146.

. 583, c, 2.
.

811. .o6. .80. Obs.

813.
. ti04,
i'lTot.

149.
152.

236.

riixai.

. 56.

arf/.

816.

. 300, a.
.

157.

. 583, b, /3.

818. 823.
824.

198,/.

158. . 424, 4.
1.

^. 346. . 25.

Obs. Obs.

164. 166. 169.

. 217.
.

2.

264.

851.
863.
864. 872.
///arf. y'.

429,4.

. 261, b.

. 198, a.

172..18.0bs.l..588,c.

. 360, a.
. 219.

176.
4.

.
.

494, 2.
425, 5. 466, 1.
222. ayafxcu.

Obs.

179.

180.
ft.

.
.

V. 4. . 472, 1,

181. 188. 192.

8.

. 219, 4.

. 145.
. .

Obs.

2.

10. . 618.

296. Obs. 616. 1.

19. . 264, 3.

200.
J.

22.

226. (jaivoj.

216.

. 521. . 199.
.

25.
27.

. 197.
. 56.

Obs.

2.

217.

212,
1.

1.

. 231. eiow.
1.

31.

. 193,

219.
226. 229.

, 114, 3.

40. . 217.
42. . 217. 50.
. 80.

. .
.

626.

616,
521.

1.

Obs.

1.

232.
2, c.

52. .198,6. .514,

. 525, 7, d.

235.
236.

. 13.

. 472, 3.

Note.
.

. 138.

54.

193,5, .264.

241. 245.

.
.

622, 6. 2ir.
.

517. Obs, 5, 1.

61. . 86.

250. p. 372,2. 262.

. .

264,3.

62. . 207.
78. . 191, 2. Obs.

409, 4, a. 594, 2.

267.

80. . 86.

adfn.

270. .185. Obs.

272. 274.
. 189.
.

99.

198,6. .246. Tra-

Obs.

ffxw.

264, 3.

101. 102.
124.
132.
138.

. .

251. TVX10.
201, 8.

277. .312. 279.

. 153.

Obs.
1.
1.

1.

. 7t. .
.
.

281. .523,
282.
.

114, 5.
261, 3.
403, a.

467,

284. 285.

. b'2'3, 1.

143.

546.

INDEX OF qyOTATIONS.
Homeri
V.

8?
h'.

Iliad,

y
523, 1. 401.

Homeri

Iliad,

287.
288.

. 5i7. Obs. 5, 2.
. .

V. 37.

. 249.

pe^w.

42.

. 264, 4.
. 113, 4. .

ad Jin.

296. 299. 312.

47.

. 527.
. . .

Obs.
4j.fe.

1, b.

70.

587, c.
2, 4. .

409,

97. .524. Obs.

559,
C.

318. 322.
325.

401.
380. Obs. 5.

100.

350.

. 80.

Obs.

8,

107.
109.
115.

. 164. . 83.
.

Obs.

1.

331..lG3..194.0bs.2
333.
. 147, 3. 1. .

Obs.

1.

149

227. /3a\\w.

Obs.
353.
.

126.

. 246. TreTOfiai. . 165, 5.

. 91, 4.

249. piyiio.

127.
130.

357.
362.

. 18.

. 583, h, a. . 193.

135.
3.

. 168.

363.
366.

Obs.

137. . 75.

. 368, a. . 11, a. . 125.

. 44.

138.

. 193, 8.

218.

367.
378.

, 580, 2, b.

Obs.

141.

. 185.
.

380. . 629.

146.

205, 6.
3.

386. 388. 392.

232.
. 198, 4.

155. . 433. Obs. 158.

159.
. 506, 2.
. 198, 3.

. 41.

. 23, a.

395. 414.

. 45.
. 24. .

161. p. 1005.
2L2, 9.

162.
176.
182.

. 149.

(7(jj6s.

439. . 577. (Tvv.

441. 444.
.

. 599, d.
.

251.

Tep-rru).

599, d.
3.

. 177.

189. .69, 193.

.

.277,6.

454.
//jcf. 3'.

. 386, 3.

429.

211.
.

. 168. .

Obs.

2.

V. 1.

38.

Obs.

1.

219.
222.

389,/.

264, 4.
3.
.

. 212, 8. .
.

168. Obs.

234
240. 243.
244. 246.

338.
338.

4. . 505, IV.

16. . 173.

. 198, 3.
. 123. . 198, 3. . 201, 10. .
.

18. . 138.

20.
24.-

264.

. 239.

247.
257.

25. . 264.

589, a.
14.

35s

..

227. fnlipwfTKO).

259.

88
Homer i
V.

INDEX OF
Iliad,
h'.

QlJOTyVTIOXS.
Homeri
Iliad. ^.

260.
.

. 240.

KepdyvvjM.

V.

539. .271. Obs.

.207. .375. Obs.

264, 3.
.

Iliad. . in. . 518, 1.

V. 6.
2.

264.

221. IV. 2.

274.
290.

. 19, b.

10. . 301. 13. . 572. . 596, b.

.
.

291, 4, a.
217.
.

299.

23.
241.

249. pvoftai.
1.

319.

. 217.

31. . 18. Obs.

65. . 505. IV.

321. 335.
342.

. 216, 4.
.
.

521.
198,
e.

71. . 80. Obs. 2.

.201,10.

73. . 505. IV.

344. 345.
357. 362.

521.

83.

. 162, 1.

Obs.

2.

. 201, 10.
.

89. .249.pe<;w. .234.

349. Obs. 2. 225. (ipu. 2.

589, a.

.
.

100.

. . . .

496,

1.

375.
379.

103.
109.

264, 3.
226,
1.

. 212, 2.
.

382. 384. 385.

388.

575.

115.
3.

394.

. 83,

Obs.

116. 122.

.
.

389,/.
432, 3.

. 210. Kixdyoj.
. 123. . 235. (0. 1.
. 83.

124..404.Obs.l..546.
127.
. . .

392. 398. 399.

518,

1, 1.

Obs.

1.

128.
132.
.

619. 201, 10. . 245.

. .

264.

400.

135. xe'>w'-

ovTciu).

147, 3.

138.
.

. 521.

Obs.

3.
1.

410. .213,2.

511,3.

142. .42. p. 209. Obs.

152.
183. 185.
.

412.
415.

. 42. .

587,

c.

145, 8.

. 617, 4.
. . . .

416.
435.
.

. 56.

471, 13. . 576. 240. kixd-yb).

193.

Obs.
2.

5.

187. 198.

194.

Obs.

601. aiiTws.
360, a.

437.
452. 468. 473. 488. 493.
497.
525.

. 137. . .

200. 206.
208.

301.
588, a.

. 138.

. 185.
.

Obs.
Obs.l.

. 23, 6. . 100. . .
$.

228.
3.

164. Obs. 1.
5,
fl.

Obs.
b, a.

233. ..608,
238.
.

583,
239.

165. Obs. 5.

244..ll,ff..404.Obs.I.

215. vvTciw.

248.

. 2'v'o.

yiyiofiai.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homer i
V.

89

Iliad, e.

Homer i
Obs.
2.

Iliad, e.

252.

. 535.
.

V.

438.

. .
.

616.
514, 2,
231, 1.
c.

255.
256.

601. aiiTws.

456. 462. 463. 465.

. 56. .

258.

264,3. .525,7, a.

. 75. . .
.

261. 275.
279.

. 264, 2. . . .
.

578, 422.

c.

. 75.

301.
201, 8.

466.
467.
b.

483.

281. 284.
290.

580, 2,
205, 4.

Ob?.

469. 485. 487. 490.

505.

. 149. u/ier. iVoif^'.

.

145. Obs. 2.

. 92, 2. aXfct.

. 301. .

Obs.

301. .241. Kreivw.

303. 304.
311. 314. 319.
.

348. Obs. 2.

515. Obs.

. 44. .

. 135. pq.(t)u. .

531.
1.

173.

196, 3.

508. Obs.

. 253. (jtauj. 3.

. 185.

Obs.

538.

. . . .

218.

. 264, 2.

544.
Rrf/.

351.
264, 4.
201, 6.
.

321.

. 264, 4.
. .

554. 555.
.

325.
331.

589, a. 264, 2.

252.

496, 4.
.
b.

341. 344. 349. 350. 351.

358.

. 234. kaQloj.

566.
589,

230.

ceiu).

. 587, b.
. 56.

567. p. 102, 103. Obs.

597.
.

. 523, ].
. 523, 1.
. 19, b.

123.

598.

. 212, 9, . 75.

599.
1.

359.
361.

. 18.

Obs.

602. .217. ehat.

604.
. .

.
.

414,12. .555,1.
620.
(ca/. 2.

471, 12.

362. 364.
366.

621.

230. Svyafiat.

. 168.
.

Obs.

2.

622. .75.p.l39. Grf/. 626. 636. 637.

. 147, 5. .

233.

376. .211.1.2. .245.

ovrdo).

123.

. 42. . . . .

388.

508. Obs.

1.

649.

429, 4.
566, 3. 251.
Tev-)(u). 2.

397.

.
.
.

402, d. Obs.
168. 555,
i.

651.
653.

400.

403.
407.

659.
nrf/.

581, a.
.

. 264, 4. . 264, 3. .

661.

. 41.

198,

4.

414.
433.

.505. IV.
670.
. 243. /ia'w.

391.

90
Homcri
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Iliad, e.

Homer i
V.

Iliad,

e'.

675.
691.

. '241. KTeivii).
.

893.

207.

123.

895. .550,6. .605. /n^y.

896.
Iliad. 'C
V. 18.
.

693.

. 235. ew. 1.

. 42. p. 81.

696. .255.xw. .505.

IV.
697.

. 581,

fl.

467,

1.

. 248. TTj'ew.
KKa(pJiu)S.

19. . 211. I. 2.

698. . 240. 703.

.

26. . 241. Kvviw.

304.

33. 46.

230. ^vvaiiai.

715.
722.

. 264.
. 91, 3.
.

466. Obs. 2.
.

55. .348.
2, c.

601. avTws.

739.
740.
741.

421. Obs.

58.

. 527.

Obs.

1, b.

. 92, 2. twra.
.

59. . 484.
68.
.

431,

1.

350.

744.

. 80.

Obs.

1.

71.
73.

198,/.

418,

e.

30^. Obs. 4,

. 496, 3.

745.

. 18.

Obs.

1.

85. . 80. Obs. 7. 86. 92.

. . .

91, 3. . 226, 1.

312, 3. 546.
131, 3. Obs. 1.

746. 747. 748. 757.

759.

. 207. . 627.

Obs.
Obs.

3.

98.

. 19, b. . 480. .
3.

107.

355.

113. .ll..226.0bs.3. 120.

.

636.
fii]f.

219, 4.
.

765.

. 605.

130.
.

. 23, b.

309,

c.

773.
778.

. 238. 'iKveo/JLCu. . 226.

.

609.
.

Obs.
199.

3.

139.
142.

16,1.

786. 788.
790.

. 234. eo-0/w.
. 129, 4. .

. 199.
. 224,

143.

805.
807. 808. 811.

Vayw.

147. 153. 161. 164. 170. 180.

630, 2, .

. 409, 3. .

. 217.
.

Obs.

216, 4.

205, 7.

. 230. ci(o. . 634, 3.

. .

. 38.
.

Obs.

1.

819.
827.

149. eos. Obs.

1.

198,6. .471,13.
242. Xarddru).

608, 5,

e.

834. 859.

185. .'472, 4.
189.
. .

. 227. iSpcixe.

235. ew. 472, 2,/.

1.

873,.217.|(r/xej'..559.

191.

880. 887891.

. .
.

206. Obs.

1.

201.

. 264, 4. . 44, 3.
.

(//.

124. . 216, 4.
141, 2,
c.

22L
222.

347. Obs. 2.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homeri
V.

91

Iliad. C. 235. .'364,b. .391, y.

Homeri
V.

Iliad. ^.

490. 495. 498.

500.

'-^64, 4. .

238. 245. 252.

. 77.

505. IV.

. 187, 6. . 77.
.

. 240. (ctxaVw.

. 228.
. 42.
.

ad Jin.

281.
291.

513. Obs.

1.

501.
2.

. 119, b.

Obs.

508.

375. Obs. 2.

. '248. TrXew.

513. .505. IV.

521.
. 527.
.

301.

401.

Obs.

1, b.

330.

. 338.

523. 526.
Iliad.
J/'.

212, 7.;

331..23,^>..375.0bs.2.

. 225, XkL
_

340.

. 516,

1.

348..224..508.Obs.^.
395.
. 432, 5. 2.
.

V. 4.

. 302, 3.

433.

5, . 165, 5.; .350, b.

Obs.
406.
411.

11. . 421. Obs. 5. 15. . 421. Obs. 5.

396. . 474.
.
.

620. Kal, 2.
2?0. ^uw.
CTTW.

30. .45. 38.

. 173.
. .

412. .234.
. 521.

.501.

39.

636. Obs.

48.
149. Note.
.

315. Obs. 445, 6, a.

414.

50.
52.

264, 4.

ad Jin.
Obs.

. 231.

eVw. adjift.

419. 422.

. 185.
. .

56. .191,

2.

Obs. .331.

42.

Obs.
59.
i.

429.

312, 3.

. 75.

435. .264,3. .495,

. 683, c, 1.

63. . 42.
72. . 11.

450. . 4G7,

1,

77. . 18. Obs.

79. 80.
.

1.

451.
456.

. 528.
. .

328. .546,
165, 5.
.

590, a, a. 517. Obs. 5, 2.

242.

459.
460.

Xayxctj'a;.

.
. .

334, a.
533, 3.

83. . 181, a.

463. 464. 466.

84.
86.

. 264, 4. . 52. 3, 2.

198,/.

. 350.

87. . 517. Obs.

467.
474.

. 264, 4. . 24i. (wui'tw.

. 23, a.
ft.

91.
.

174.

264,

4.

317. Obs. 5, 2.

478.

97. . 636.^0bs.
98.
.

479. .416,/3.. 425,1, 488.

.

309, *. 401, 2.

344.

101.

92
Ilomcri Iliad,
V.
rf.

INDEX OV QUOTATIONS.
Homeri
V.

Iliad. r(

102. p. 1004. 114. 119.

.

286. 292.
299.

. .

306.
145, 9.

249. piyeu).

. 4'21. . .

Obs.

5.

. 11, b. . 212,9. . 589, a. .

129.

108, 6.

301. 302.

143.
156. 157.

411, 5.
123.

557. Obs. 2.

304. p. 969.

. 11.

adfn.

312. 327. 330.

333.

. 187.
.

160.
161.

. 243. fido). . 594, 2.

312, 6.

. .

380. Obs. 5.
201, 9.

163. . 264, 4.
166. 168.
. 44. Obs.

336.

. 201, 9.
.

. 594, 2.
.

337.
351.

240. Kivaai.

171.
175.

472, 3.

. 11, b.

. 302, .
.
.

Obs.

370.

. 581, .
. 198, J. .

177.

401.
547.

371.
375. 378. 386. 394.

179.
185. 186.
193. 194. 196. 197.
198. 199.

526. . 546.

. 302, a. Obs. . .

. 70, 4. .

474,
257.

b.

304.

. 224.

aVwyw,

. 584, a, d.
. . . .

526.

198,3.
517. Obs. 5, 536. Obs. 252. . 496, 4.
2.

407.

485.

408. .239.ra/w. .583,

410. .45. .S75.0bs.2. 412.

. 264, 4. . 309, c.
.

212.
213.
213. 215. 218.

. 92, 3.
. 197.
.

Obs.

2.

424.
426.

226, 1.

379. 243. vew,

1.

. .
.

421. Obs. 5. 401, 3.

231.
eidco,

428.

.
. .

431.
2.

243. vw, 1.

226.

443.
448.

264, 4.

. 636. Obs.

. 11, a. .

238. .14. .85. Obs.

. 530, 2.

2.

449.

4G8.

453. p. 94. Obs. .73,1. 459. 472. 475.

Iliad.
6'.

243. 248.

. 201, 8.
. .

. 605. iiriv. .

496, 8.
532, a.

365. Obs. 2.

251.

. 92, 3.

273. .44. .245.ouraw.

279.
285.

301.
401, 3.

V. 14.

. 130, 1.
.

17.

131, 3.

Obs.

1.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homer i
Iliad.

93
&.

&

Homeri
V.

Iliad.

V. 18.

. 201, 9.

237. .222.aaw. .221.

airovpus.

19. . 87.

27.

. 589, a. . 43-2, 3.

264.
266. 270.
4.

. 44.

Obs.

48. 50.

. 142.
.

ad fin.
.

. 185.

Obs.

198, 4.

622,

53. p. 994.
QQ. . 42.

271.
272. 283.
226, 1.

. 230. Ivia. . 199, . 42.

1.

67.

575.

86. . 589, a.

105.
106.

. 42.
.

.
1.

292. 304. 306.

. 528.
. 87.
.

377,

109.
111.
7.

470, 2.
.

556. Obs.

1.

. 201, 9.

519,

331. 342.

411. Obs. 3.

. 264, 3.
. 264, 4.
. .
.

136. . 248. 140.

. ,

TTTi'iffffb}.

360,
363.

486, 3, 6.

250. (Taw.

147.

615. 613.

373. 379,
389.

605. niiv.
240. Kopeyt'Vfit.
18.

153. 162.
171.
175.
178.

. 117, 10.
. .

Obs.

1.

421, Obs. 4. 466. Obs.

1.

226, 1.

403.

174.

. 149.
.

7j/.tere/3os.

406.
409.

. 264, 4.
.

iVo^e.

264, 4.
dopely.

114, 4. . 174.
rt.

179. 185.
196.
ff.

. 237. .

414.
420.

. 11, . .

301. Obs.
. 525, 7,

264, 4.

. 161.

429.
430. 444.
450.

227.

/3<cJ^.

254. (pdiyw.
.

198. 199.

557,

2, 1.

. . .

264, 4. 576.

. 576.
. . .
.

205. 207. 213.

223.

525, 7, a. 223. aKaxfJ'evos. 226,

133.
1.

480, Obs. 3.

264, 4.

455.
2. .

436,

1.

Obs.

461. .239. 470.

474.
.

134. Obs. . 224. ye-

377, 2, a.
. 193.
,

ywyu).

. 87.

227.

224.

yeywrw.

245. opyvfit.

229.
230. 233.

.
.
.

611, 3.
306.
572.

475. 477.
479.

521.

. 251. . 42.

row.

1)4

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Iliad. 6'.

Homeri
V.

Homeri
V,
b.

Iliad, i.

487.

388, d.
'2,

120.

. 225, 2.
.

510.

. 680, .

121.
127.

517. Obs. 5, 2.

511.
517.

495,

b.
1.

. 42.
b.

. 198,

131. .474,
136.
141. 142.
. .

525, . 377, 530.

.

2, o.

212, 9.

446, 8.

524.

Obs

2, 6.

535.
556.

. 264, 4.
. 42.

. 217.
. 77.

144.
145.

557.
Iliad, i.
V. 3.

. 238, 2, a.

345.

148.

. 264, 4.
. 133.

adfti.

.227./3a\\w. .472,
2, J.

160. 165. 170.

481. . 528, 3.

9.

472, 2, 6. 537, 2,
1.

. 203, 4.
init.

20.

171. .254. 184.

.

33. . 511, 3.

165, 5.

42. .531. Obs.2. wore. 49.

54.
57.
. 198, 3.
. 203, 2.
. 42.
/3.

191.

. 521.
e//7rw.

193. .237.
. 587, c.

196.

229.

CeiKrvfii,

Obs.
201. 208,
. 92,
1.

58. .416, 60,

63. 67.
. . .

516, 1.

. 194, c.

Obs. 2.

350.
203, 4.
2.
.

214. . 323.
206.

224. .164. Obs. land

234. 235.
. 240. Kciiu). . 183. .

4,

Obs,

69. . 133.

70.

209, 3.

229.

237.
238,

397. Obs. 2.

. 42. .

73. . 123.

242. 245. 250.

375. Obs. 2.
ef.

74. . 408.
77.
. 414, 12. . 583, c, 1.

. 525, 7, . . .

jVo^e.

249^ pe4o;.
566, 4. 224. aTToupas.

80.

261.
273.

88. . 240. (ca/w.

89. . 160.

282. 284.

. 217.
. 217. .
.

94.
100.

228. yufieu).

215.

303.
311. 319.

525, 7, d. Note.
302, b.

102.

. 578, c.

109. . 264, 4. arf/M.

, 137.

112.

. 165, 5.

323. 326.

. 72.

Obs.

2.

116. .222,a'ow. .572

. 552, o.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homeri
V.

95

Iliad, i.

Homeri
V,
1. 1.

Iliad, i.

331.

. 212, 1. . .

588,

. 223.
,

a\l(TKoi.iai.
iriix-Kpri^u.

333. 354.

206. Obs.

589, 598.
602.

217,

486. Obs.

. 601. ai)rws,
,
,

371. 372. 373.

375.

. 231. eyeipu). .

583,

/3.

233. eyyvfii.

604,

230, oyw.
1.

.
.

231. raXaia.
223. dXireh'.

613. p. 372. IV.

616.
. .

243. fielpofiai.

376.

. 224. diracpuiy.
2.

629.

198,/.

382, .25. Obs.

.36.

638.
639.

. 133.

388. 389.
391.

. 228. yo/iiew.
. .

. 386, y.
.

524. Obs, 2, 3.
228. ya/i^w.
ff.

641. 642. 654. 671.

681.

206. Obs,

1.

. 244. olSaiyoj. . 264, 4. . 505. . 229.

orao;.

393. 394.

. 23,

. 174. .

IV.
?aw,
1.

397.

201, 8.

402.
407.

. 42. .

230,

429, 4.

690.
Iliad. K.
V, 1,

. 42.

412. 414.
416. 418. 422. 424.
426.

. 506, 2. . .
.

201, 8. 240. KixdvM.

229.

, 266.

11. . 264, 4.

23, . 233. eyvvfii.

. 215,

27.
29.

. 123. .

ad fin.

. 250. adbj.
. 42.

425, 5.

34. p. 356, 4.
. 230.

433. 442. 453.

454.
462.

. 47.
.

43. . 527. Obs. 3. 47.

.

332, c.

230,

1. e't^w.

. 244. oiofiai.
. 357, 2, 1. . 535.

65. . 154.

67. . 231. tye/pw.

3.

Obs.
Obs,

70. .42.
76. . 86.

472. 477.

, 264, 3. . 521.

3.

82.

472, 4.
c, /3.

486. p. 998.

88. . 252. .498,

489.
508.

. 226. .

aw,

1.

93.
94.

. 42.
.

527. Obs. 3.

223. dXaXvKT.

527. 540.
550.

. 470, 1.
, .

97. .11, .226. Obs.3,

1.

557, 2,

264,4. .608,
2
b.

5, a.

244, olSaivo).

Obs.

566, p, 998.
573.
.

99. . 495,

129, 5.

105.

161.

9G
Ilomeri Iliad, k
V.
.

IXnr.X OF QLTOTATIOXS.

Homer i
7.

Iliad, k.

121. . 212,

V.

298.

. 38.

Obs.

1.

125. . 201, 10,

303. 304. 309.

321.

. 514, 2, c. , 585, (3.

126.

. 201, 9.

127. . 222, aye/pw. .

620, tva.

. 283.
. 264, 4. . 264, 2.

134. . 233.

322.

166. . 528.

324. p. 994.
326. 328.
330.
. 264, 3.
. 264, 4.

177, . 233, h'vvm.

183. . 521. Obs. 190.
. 264, 3,
3.

. 264, 2. . 55T, 2, 2.

195, . 56,

342.
I. 1.

199. . 504.

344.
2.

. 377, 1.
. 377, 1.

206.

, 153.
1.

Obs.

353.
362.

488,

. 526.

. 194.

Obs.

2.

215.
216.

, 302, . . 436, 2. . 524.

243.

firjKcioi^ai.

364,
2, 3.

, 195.

Obs.

1.

222.

Obs. Obs.
Note.

368.

. 553.

Obs.

. 264, 4.

376.
2, 1.

. 240. Ki\dyoj.
I.

224.

. 141.

398. . 489.

. 562, 1.

402.

535,

and

b.

225.

. 626. . 131, 3.
. 264, 4.

Obs.
Obs.
1.

226.
231.
234.

404.

. 116.

Obs.

408.
419.
433. 437.
, 466,

. 264, 4. . 231. eyeifxo. . 243. ^a'w. . 535, b.

. 20. . 201, 9.
1.

. 173,

235.
236. 237.

. 264, 4.
. 264, 3. . 264, 3.
2.
rf.

449.

Obs.
246, 251.
253.

450.
A^o^e.

. 219, . 150.
. 253.

. 525, 7,
. 201, 9. . 138.

462.
478.

Obs.

1.

0aw,

2.

480.

. 198, e. . 527. , 264, 4, , 253.

(pctio.

256.

. 264, 4. f//rt.

489.
498,

277. . 44. 279. . 213,

1.

502,

2.

281. .50. .113.0bs.l.

282. 285. 286.
. 527. . 42.

513. .495, 517. ,495,

526.
. 241.

a.
a,

.496,8.

Obs.

3.
2, 1.

.496,8

.205,

. 219, 4.

529. . 44. 536.

, 264, 4.

288,

. 354, y.

INDEX OF QUOTAT[ONS.
Homeri
V.

97

Iliad. k\

Homeri
V.
1.

Iliad. X'.

539.

. 264, 3.

186i

. 264.
b.

545.
547.

. 195.

Obs.

189. . 198,
191.
192.

. 559. Obs.

. 201, 9. .

572. .18,0bs.l. .123.

Iliad. \'.
V. 6.
.

223. uXXofuu.

207.
224.
iji'ojyn.
1.

. 223.

216.

. 212, 8.
. .

10. . 16,

221. 227.
2.

477, . 587,
c.

11. . 389, h. 18. .

1(58.

Obs.

236. 248. 256. 263.

2, c.

. 252. rope?!'.
.

26. 27.

505, 4.

442,

1.

. 75.
. 40.

. 42. .
.

32.

212, 8.
264, 4.
3.

36. . 19. .421. Obs. 39.

.

267.

505. IV.

269. .521. Obs, 272. .44. Obs. 275.

.

45.
50.

. 230. SuvTreio.

. 199.

249.

f>wii'vf.H.

224. i'jvwya.
.
1.

. 258, 2, .

288. 289.
292.

. 54.
. 518,

264, 3.

64. . 253.

(pdio, 2.

68.
69. 71. 76.

.
.

521. Obs. 3.
264, 4.

. 521. . 505. . 521.

Obs.
IV.

3.

296.
305.

. 11, b. . 42.
1.
(T(l)6s.

Obs.

3.

308.
310.

. 250. aKecdri'vfji. .

77. . 91,

300.

90. . 149.

313. 330. 333.

334.

. 242.
. .

XfoOcu'w.

98.

505. IV.
199.

199.

104.

239.

106..80.Obs.7..364,i.
108. 116. 119.
. 217.
. .

. 165, 5.
. 212, 9. .

601.

348.

223.

527,

7, b.

ciXe^w.

198, 7.

365.

501.

I. 3.

120.
136.
142. 146.

411, 5.

380.
385. 386. 394.

. 23, b.

. 201, 6. . 264, 4.
. 252. Tj.iliyM. . 185.

. 84.
.
.

Obs.

2. 2, 3.

524. Obs.

234. epvOah'M.

147.

Obs.
3.

395. 408. 413.

414.

, 135. TrXeiwy. . 261, 3. .

155. . 521. Obs.

156.
174.
178.
.
. .

261, 4.
13?.

174.

. 516, 2. . 82.

26 J,

3.

416.

Obs.

4.

98
Homeri
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Iliad. X'.

Homeri
138.
.

Iliad. X'.

431.

517.

V.

823. 825.

. 183.
.

Obs.
442.

5, 1.

240.

Kelftai.

. 18.

Obs.

1.

. 245. ovra'w.

451.
476.
481.

. 240. (ct^ajw.
. 19, b. .

831.

. 4.59. . 232. . 332. . 264, 4.

839.

Obs.

564.
8'2.

841.

494.

Obs.

4.

848.
Iliad.
V.
j.i'

514. . 363.

546. 559.

. 86.

11. . 246. rreXw.

13.
. 145, 6, a.

. '223. ciyw.
. 86. . 224. ijpbjya.

570.
585.

23. p. 1005.

25. . 520. Obs.

2.

587.
597.

. 199.
.

S3.

. 212, 3.
2.

169.

35. . 229,

gaw.

599.

. 199.
4.

41. .521. Note.

608. . 204,

adfn.
epecrdai.

42. . 397. Obs.

48. . 527.

2.

610.
611.

20.-.,

2, 1.

234.

56..211,l..225.apw.l.
58. . 233. Obs.
64. . 591,7?.

. 472, 4.

614.
621. 625. 637.

. 264, 4. . 91, 3.
. 2d4, 3.

80. . 224. hr^dioj.

103. . 218. 104. . 580,/.

2.

. 264, 3. .

650.
658.
.

411,5. Obs.
240.

105. . 225. cipw,

107. . 183.

1.

Kclfiat.
.

245. oura'w. 261, 3.

112. . 405. Obs. 3. 117. . 100. Obs. 125. . 202, 12.

.'^.

660.

. 264, 4.

690..241.(creeVw..377,
2, a. . 434,
^.
1, 0.

141. .604.7/ro(. .630,

2, a.

700. . 170,

702. .38. Obs. l.. 264,4.

705..234.e7rw.
.58.'^, C.

155.
162.

. 354, y. .

165, 5.

. 248.

707.

. 123.

7r\//(T(7(t;.

709. .42. .100. Obs. 5.

179. . 204,

6.

738. . 429,

4.
5.

184.

. 580.

Obs.
e.

750. . 100. Obs. 762. . 217.

195. . 418,

.594,2.
3.

204.

. 31.

Obs.
1.

779.

. 251. TipTTO).
1.

208. . 16,

. 19, b.

782. . 195. Obs.

224.

. 525, 7. b.

INDEX OF QUOTATION'S.
'omeri Iliad,
ji

99

100
Homer i
Iliad, v
.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
llomcri Iliad, v
V.
.

V. '27G.

. 'IQ\, 3. . '261, 3.
. '204, 3.

584.
595.
600.

. 201, 0.

278. 284.

. 505.

IV.

. 469, 10.
1.

287.

'l9'o,

2.

614. . 467,

288. .

I'll.

/SaAXw.

615. . 421. Obs.

5.

308.

. 88.
. 532, d.

617.

. 436, 2.
4.

312.
317.

624. . 113, 625.

1.

. 217. e'dOjuat.

173.

346.

195.

Obs.

631. 657.
Q>Q,G.

. 626. . 235. ew, 1.

. 501.

. 251. reu^w.

352.
354.

. 555,
. 605.

i.
yLi?;!/.

. 204, 3.

676.

. 630, 2, a.
rf.

364. . 5R7,

c.

688. . 532,
. 77.

365.
371.

If), A.

698.

. 264. 4.

. 226. /3aw, 1. .
1

702.
708.

. 264, 4. . 154. . 416, o.

. 468, 5. . 229, 2. . 581, a. 3.

379. 404.

15, 8.

. 185. Obs. . 44. . 239. . 264, 3. . 138.

725.
729.

Obs.

1.

407. 431.
433.

736.

Aa'w.

737.

435. .303,2. .436,2.

441.
. 589, a. . 557, 2, 1.

740. . 264,

751. . 74, 752.

.

6.
fl.

476.
485. 492. 495. 499.
500.

181,2,

ad fin.

. 580, y.
. 587,
(".

760. 64. 772.

. 42.

. 581, a. . 42. . 181, 3. a, a.

. 147, 4.

777. 786.

. 334, ^.
. 594, 2. . 178, b.

796. . 592,

508.
515.

800.
809.

. 225. upu).

. 594, 2. . 003. 111. . 289.

. 226. ftdio,

1.

517.
518.

810.
9.

. 601. avTU}s.

Obs.
b.

813.

. 161.

528. . 177,

815. . 553.
825. .010. oiirw. .028,
3, a.

543. 544.

. 161.

. 255. j^ew.

556. . 576.
558.
570. 580.
. 505. IV.
. 16, 1.
.

829.
831.
.

. 253, 3.
. 181,
b.

240.

.589,
5.

Kopevrv^L.

421. Obs.

INDEX OF qLOTATIOXS.
Ho?neri Iliad,
V, G.
. .
t,',

101
'C

Homeri
'2.

Iliad.

446. Obs. 218.

168.
. .

V.

219.

. 251.

raw.

8.

229.
186,
3.

. 70, 4.

II.
.

235.

. 231.
. 42.

Obs.

234.

264.

4.

240.
246.

tpeiTTU).

. 251. revxio, 2.

18. . 601. avTws.

247. ,71. Obs.

249.
250. 255.
. 149.

2.

27.

. 227. j3aX\of.

Obs.

33. p. 1081. 37.

.

. 264, 2.
.

350.

70,
2.

4,

260.

39. . 227. j3a\\oj.

Obs.
270.
.
.

44.
55.

485.
. 193, 3.

255. ^nipu}. 264, 3.

. 180, 5.
c.

272. 279.

77. . 181,

. 264, 3. . . .

78. . 24.
81..135./3e\r/w'..223.
aXt<7K0jua.

283. 288.

432, 3.

198,/.
628, 4.

294.
298.

84.

359.
(fidit'O).

. 471, 13. . 429, 1.

. 149. .
.
(T(j)6s.

87. . 254.

302.
303. 309. 314. 315. 339.

95.

. 430. Obs. 3. . 599, d.

.

102. 104.

471, 13.
251. repTTW.

330. Obs.
388,
e.

108.
III.

. 89. . 224. uTTovpas.

. 222. .
.

ayufiai.
1.

115. 118.

379. Obs. 264, 4.

340. .101. Obs.

344.
1.

. 193.
.

Obs.

4.

121. . 323. Obs. 153. . 596,

160. 163. 167. 170.
. 224.
. 229. b.

352.
364. 376. 387. 395. 397.

579.

. 264, 4.
. .

cnrafwy.

306.
16.

SapOdyw.
apw.

. 225.
. 41.

. 68, 9. .
.

245. upiwfii. 475,

ft.

171. 177.

. 19, b. . 90. . 52.

1.
(T(j>6s.

410. 412.
4.

41.

198,

195. 199.

201. 202.

. .

429,
149.

419. 424.
427.
1.

. 161. . . .

264, 3. 147, 3.
190,
2.

204. . 235. ew,

209. 213.
.

1.

211. Obs.

436.
.

Obs.

. 2G4, 3.

248. TTvew.

102
Homer i
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIOXS.
Iliad,
i;.

Homer i

Iliad, o.
. 75,
.

438.

. 'i6i, 4. .

V. 86.

457.
460.

S80. Obs. 5.

87. 98.

266.

394, 3.

. '^61, 4.

. 188. . 579, 1.
. .

469.
489.
494.
498.

. i24. . 70.
.
. .

j>wya.
Obs.
1.

101. 105.

243.

fic'iu).

580. Obs.

113. 123.
124. 127.

165, 5.
.

405. Obs. 3.
1G5, 5.

. 16. . . .

394.

500. 501.

580. Obs.
289. Obs. 9.

389,/.

502. 503.
Iliad, o
V. 11.

. 201, 10. .

128.

494,

2.

601.

^04, 4.

ttwrwj.

136.
.

. . . .
.

289. Obs. 9.
253. ^uu), 3. 579.

4C3.

140.

16. . 516, 3. 17. . 327.

152.
153. 162.
165.

421. Obs.
608, 5, b.
147, 3.

2, c.

18. .203,1. .206. Obs.

1. .

241. Kpefidrr. .

. .

624.
22. , 522,
1.

180.
181. 193.

185. Obs.

. 147, 3.
. .

23. . 251. raw. 25.

.

441,

2, C.

371,

c.

194.
.

226.

Obs.

3.

28. . 70, 4.

399. Obs. 2.
. 75.

29.
32.

. 249. pvofiat.
.

197.

191, 5.
149.
1.

207.
rwirepos.

. 251. revx^o, 2. . 599, d.

.

39*
.

211. 213.

466,

523,

1.

Obs.

51.

. 291, 4, . .

576.
587, c

52. . 26*, 4. 58. 60.

. .

215. 227.

. 201, 9.
.

264, 4. 347.

393, 4.

231.
232,
'

. 148.
.

Obs.

2.

61. . 421. Obs. 5. 66. 67.

. .

625.
486, 3, b.
5.

123.

248.

266.

250. ,421, Obs,

69. . 631, 2. 70. .515,

/3.

258.
264,
2.

, . , , ,

382,

1.

377,

1.

71. . 93. Obs. 74. . 264,

75.
2.

275,

578, a.
264, 4. 224,

289. 295.

. 90. flrf/.
2.

arwyw,

80. . 031,

297. .201,9. .212,9.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homeri
V.

103
d
Obs.
S.

Iliad, o.

Homeri
V.
.

Iliad,

305.
310.

. i^02. . ^01, 10.

580.

. 521,

251.

581. 596.

. 251.
.

rey^w,

3,

(pepio.

204, 4.

321.
338.

610.

599.
604.
3.

. 534, b.
.
. . . . .

. 199. . 83. . .

264, 4.
521. Obs. 3.

339. 343.
344.

Obs.
e.

605,'

418,

.
c.

625.

607. 618. 640. 664.

670.

204, 4.
225, 1.
199.

441, 2,

347.
350.

. 529, 5. .

242.

Xayxarw.
5, 2.

153. Obs.

1.

.328, .517. Obs.

019.

363. 382.

. 397.
. .

673.

. 408. . 201, 10.

.

521. Obs. 3.
581.

675. 700.
716. 737. 742.

384.
397.

174.

. 165, 5.

. . .
.

212, 7.
108.

402.

578,

rf.

411..344..346.0bs.l.

243. 243.

/nctw.

412.
428. 437.

399. Obs.

2.

745,
Iliad,
it'
.

. 145, 4.

. 241. KTeifw.

V. 7.

. 92, 1.

447. . 505. IV.

462. 476. 497. 511.
513.
. .

12. . 148.

Obs.

2.

418, 605.

e.
^/;j'.

14.- . 005. ju^i/.

21. . 83. Obs.

25. 26.
.

2.

. 198, e. . 135. fieXritoi'.

.

264, 4.

. 188, b. .

135.

x^'P'^''-

29.
30. 31.

205, 2,

1.

. 601. airws.

. 525, 7, 6.
.

519.

. 68, 9. . 100.

68, 10.

526. 528, 542. 547. 551.

554.

Obs.

3.

40.
83.

. 204, 4.
.

. 08, 9.
. 208. fxdu).

11.

. 212, 9.

84. . 590, 6.

. 630, 2, 9.
. 630, 2, a. . . .
.

94. . 11,

6.

99. .210,6. .231.2vw.

19, .

121. 123.
139.

9^

1.

557.
558.
563. 571. 574.

241. KTtivoj. 241, kTe<Vw.

253, 3.

. .

255. xcw. 430, 2.

145, . 19,5. ,212,13. 173, 179. .137.. 264,3. 191.

.

. 201, 8.
. 165, 5.

204, 3.

104
Homeri
Iliad,
tt'.

INDEX OF Ql'OTATIONS.
Homeri
. 'J6), 3.

Iliad,

tt'.

V. 193. 196.

V.

423. 429. 440. 445. 469.

. 229. .
. . .

, 383.

194.
19G.

. .o^r), a.

436, 3. 472, 4.
260. Obs. 2.
193, 5.
.

1M,
593,

3.

197.

. '201, 3.

202.

c.

243.

203. .83. Obs. 208.

212.
. i:)3.
. 225, 1. . . . .

2.

470. 478.

361, b.

. 92, 1. . 204, 6.
.

214.

225,

1.

ad fin.

481.

22L
228. 245.

414, 3. 444, 3.

497.
498.
1.

243. fudfivcifiat.

. 309, b. . 42. . 54.

.

521. Obs.

512.
521.

250.
264.

. 264, 3. .

264, 3.

302, a. Obs.

526. .52. .82. Obs. 4.

529.
.

271.
280. 282.

. 520.
.

Obs.
1, a.

2.

251. Tepaairu).

431,

531.
545.

. 362.
.

Obs.

2.

. .

201, 9.
130,
.
1.

368, .

314.

1G8.

559.

. 525, 7, 6,

ad fin.
317.
. . 489.

553.

565. .51. .82. Obs. 4.

5.

288.

Obs.
8.

571.

. 50.

Obs.

588.
600.

250, o-euw.

322.

. . .

553.
138. . 395.

. 165, 5. . . .

326. 337.

621. 647.

475, a.
583, b, 516, 3.
ft.

301.
Kixcii'O).

342. . 240. 344. 352.

358.
. 255.
. 77.

648.
651. 652. 660.

xewad fin.

. 185. .

533. Obs.

1.

. 264, 3. .

. 557, 2, 3, .

363.
367.

250.

o-ctw.

667.
2.

421. Obs.

1.

. 197.

Obs.

669. 693.

. 375.

Obs.

2.

368.

. 434, 2, b. . 464, 4.
. .

. 92, 1.

369. 370.
384. 385.

97.
704.

535. Obs. 2.

125.

. 75. . .

395. Obs.

708. 711.
713.

395. Obs. 185. Obs.

. 44.

388. . 348.

. 230. Sii^rifuu.

406. .331. Obs. .428, 2.

414. .255. xfcw.

716.
723.

. 429, 4.
. 291, 4, a.

420.

395. Obs.

728.

. 165, 5.

INDEX OK (JUOTATIONS.
Homeri
V.

105
p'.

Iliad,

tt'.

Homeri
V.

Iliad,

736.

. '239. . 50. . 86.

135. 143.

397. Obs. 2.

738.
739.

.
.
.

601. aiJrws.
537,
c.

ad fin.
Obs.
2.

149.

754.
758.
762. 765.

. 02, 1.

155. 171.
175.

253. ^)aw, 2.

. 97.

. . . .

287. 249. piyew.

. 212, 7. .

15i.
1.

182.
186.

354, y.
230. hvw.

766. p. 209, 771.

.

11, b.

190.
193.
197.
1.

. 234.
.

eVw.

774.
802.

. 19, b.

264, 4. 207.

ad fin.
.

. 444, 3. . 346. Obs. . 92, 1.

ctK-axAt.

228.

811.
818.

236.
237.

. 123.

822. .223.
830.
. 149. .

. 416, a. . 475, i.
.
.

Obs.

1.

Note.

248. 254. 259.

834. 844.
852. 860. 861.
Iliad, f).
V. 5.
.

168. . 204, 6.

468, 4.
44. Obs.
a. .

. i:04. . . .

226. Obs. 3.

286.

. 198,
1.

226.

533. Obs. 2,
11, b.

paw,
308. 315.

. 123.
. 178, b. .

346. Obs.

1.

319. 321.
2.
.

592, a, a.

8.

. 241. KTeivb).
. 397.
1.

582, b.

22.

Obs.

324. 327. 330. 336.

359.

. 44.

594,

. 582, b. . IIJ, 1.

30. 32.
38.

. 212, 9. . 249.
. .

pe^w.

. 592, , a. . 198, e.
. 91, 3. . .

309, b. 453. Obs.

1.

226.

51.

385. 387.

61. . 445, 6, a.
70. . 508. Obs. 75. . 446, 7. 78. . 116. Obs.
1.

304. Obs.

1.

404.
423. 427.

. 291, 4, c.
. 199. arf/?j. . 548,
1.

80. . 264, 3.
89.
. 44.

429.
.

. 605. jxiiv.
.

Obs.

47.

435.

198,/.

ad fin.
120.
122.
127.
.

446. .126.A'o;c. .450.

241. /.re/iw.
i.

451.

. 86.
.

. 264,
.

458. 460.

587,

c.

261, 4,

. 587, V.

IOC
Homeri
V.

INDEX
Iliad, p.

01"

QUOTATIONS.
Homeri
Iliad,

472.

. 241. KTeivu).

V. 4.

. 78.

Obs.

2.

505. IV.

10. . 264, 3.
1.

485.
488.

. . .

264,
161.

18. . 83. Obs. 2.

21.

. .

264, 4.

489.

562, S.

31. 37. 39.

248.

7r\y(T(7W.

496.
504. 506.

. 181, a.

. 222. dyeipu). . 68, c. . 248. Tr\ij(T>ru).

. .

. 522, 2, c.
. .

223. aX/CT/cojUat.

51.
63.

509. 510.
538.

445, 6, a.
.

201, 8.

. 198, e. .

226.

73.

421. Obs. 5.
480. Obs. 3.
220. eel.

605.

/u//r.

95.

539. . 355.

100. 101.

. .

542.
547.

. 234. e<70/w. . 521.

. 86.

607.

Obs.

3.

105.
107. 114.
124.

. 23, &.
.

569.

574.

ad Jin.

572. 573.

553, 3. Obs. 2.

. 98.
.

. 78.

Obs.

3.

47.

589. . 264, 4.
605.
. . . .

149.

496, 3.

. 592,

587,

c.

a, a.

627.
635. 636.

552. Obs. 264, 4.

156. 162.

. .

243.

|Ltdw.

197. Obs. 2.

309, b.

176.
180. 190.

. 243. flaw.
. .

637. . 168. . 201.

643. . 265, 7. 658.
. .

188,1.

559,

c.

237. ddofiai.

550, b.
575.

192.

. 474.
. 193,
1.

667. 670. 689.

225.
257.
.

ad Jin.

. 92, 1.
.

. 625.
.

253. ^ctw, 3.

258.

135.

p(j.o)v.

264, 3.

535, b.
4,

695. . 264,

265. 275.
287.
288.

.
.

480. Obs. 3.

698.
709.

. 264, 4.
. .

444, 3.
241. Kopevvvfii.

578,

e.

713.
716.

261, 4. 277, b.
264, 4.

. 18. . 45.

Obs.

1.

.
.

294.

723.

299. 309.
312.

. 198, b. . 241.
.

727. 754.
757.

. 20.
. 99, 2. . 75.

386, 6.

319.
338.

. 177, b. .

601. avrtoi.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homeri
V.

107

Iliad,

a
421. Obs.
185. Obs.
1.

Homeri
V.

Iliad.

345. 347. 352. 361.

.
.

584. 596.
604.

230. Obs. 2.
233.
138.
'ii'vvjxi.

,.
,.

. 92. . .

264. 557, 2, 3.

605.
Iliad. T
V. 14.
.

301.

372.

404.
405.

. 231, 2. .

532. d.

232.

238.

16. . 628, 4.
19. . 251. Tepno).

407.

73,
2.

1.

80.

20. 21. 25.

. 253, 3. .

. 264, 4.

Obs.
411.
.

264, 2.

249. pMvvv^u.

. 38.

417.
418. 431.

. 249. pbM'vvfJ-i. . 161.

.

27. . 38.

Obs.

32. 35.

. 240. Ketjjai. . 18.

574. init.

Obs.

1.

432. . 395. Obs.

436.
.

39. . 581, a.

258. . 496, 4.

45.
50.
73.

.
.
.

605.

fii'iy.

451.
453.

. 264, 4. .

587, J.

589, b.

.42. .
1.

454.
457.
465.

. 193, 4. . 264, 4.
.

80. . 38. Obs.

.559,

82.
83. 91.
1.

,.
,.

171. . 193, 3.

521. Obs. 2.

266.
222. daw.

475.

. 121.

Obs.
.

2.

480. p. 998. 485. 492.

.

594,

95. 97.

222. ddu).

421. Obs. 2,

c.

436, 2.
. 99, 3.

. 592. a, /3. . 134. . 264, 3.

.

116.

508.
509.
515. 517.

125.

421. Obs. 5.

129. . 222. ddu). 135.

136. 140. 142.
. 199. .
.

249. pvojxni.

. 233. eyrvi.ti. . .

165, 5.

520.
529.

232 imV.
594,
1.

471,

1'.;.

. 338.
. 40. . 557, 2, 1. . 114, 3.

546. 548.
559. 562.

. 199. .

. 212, 1.

150.
153. 156. 160.

168.

Obs.

2.

. 204, 4. .

594, J.
rt.

. 352.

566.
574. 580.
583.

. 11,
.

164. . 11, a.
166. . 171.
5.
1.

204, 4.

193, 3.

. 193.
.

Obs. Obs.

167,

.
$.

352.
42.

195.

179

108
Homcri
V.

INDEX OK QUOTATIONS.
Iliad, t
.

Homer i
V.

Iliad, v

ISS, 194.

. 590, a, /3. . 251.

171. 172.

. 147, 4. . 526. . 201, 9.

.

^epw.

208. 212.
223. 224.

. 251. Tvx^o.
.

173.

254.

579, 2.

. 131, 3.
. 42.
fV/^a.

178.

442, 3.

180. .360, . and Obs. 3.

.

241. .597.
252.
. 42.

387.
. . . . .

186.

264. . 374. 203, 1.

253.

. 189, 1.

Obs.
.483,6.
.

188.
191.

260. .475, 265.

.

264.
264, 3.

223. d\iTU'.

210.
218. 250.

413, 11.

304. Obs. 4.

270. 299.

. .

212, 3.
229. Zaivvni.

. 201, 8.

254.

. 68, .

e.

200.

321. 331.
365. 395.

. 131, 3.

Note.

384.

. 264, 4.
. .

270.
280.

. 264, 3.
. 96. . 40.

204, 4, 596,
c.

281.

402. 405.
413.
Iliad, v.
V. 2.

. 226.
. 90.
,

282. .255. xew. .378.

Obs.
294.
.

3.

264, 3.

380. Obs. 5. 411, 5.

296.

. 83.

Obs.

2.

301.
310.

. 519, 7.
.

20.

. 42.

296.

22. . 42. 26. . 404. Obs.

1.

316.317. .229,2. ^aw.

320.
. 264, 4.

32. 44.
5.

. 219, 5. .

321.

. 264.
. 42.

319. . 421. Obs,

322.

. 432, 3.
.

327. p. 995. 335.

. 227. /3aX\a;.
.

52.

472, 2, i.

75. . 264, 4.

521.

119.

. 516, 1. . 515, y. . 181, a. . 153.

355. 365. 366.

2.

. 243. /Ltaw. . 219, 5. . 198, b. . .

120.
125. 127. 129.

Obs.

375.

416, a. Obs.
164.

1. 1.

. 608, 5, b.

377.
385. 406.

Obs.

138, . 304. Obs. 3.

p. 997.
. 42. .

147.
150,

. 264, 4. . 233. ei/yvfii.

421, Obs. 5.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homeri
V.

109
</>'.

Iliad, v.

Homeri
c.

Iliad.

407.

587,

V.

164.

. 264, 3.

. 580.

408.
421.
38.

. 199. . 378.

Obs.
Obs,
3. .

166. 191.

. 264, 3.

.
.

433,
289.

424.

. 628, 4. a.

198.

Obs

7.

426. p. 1074. Note

436. 463. 464.
. 135.
.

203. 204. 206. 207. 211.

225.

. 91, 4.

yeipwv.

. 557, 2, 3. . 204, 6.

526.

. 147, 3. . 75. .
.

. 264, 3.
,

468.
478.
500.
Iliad.
(f>'.

508, J.

626.
264, 3.

404.

238.

. 250. ffdb).

249.
.

. 469, JO. . 264. 3. . 232. eiKM.

. .

V. 10.

594, 1.

252.
254.
269.

17. . 264, 3.

29.
37.

. .

237. 0//7rw.

513. Obs. 3,

432, 3.

275.

613.

o8.

. 248. TTiTTpanKM. . 245.

278.
279.

. 174.

68. . 201, 10.

OVTilU).

. 252. Tpeipb).
.

281.
295. 296.
300.

224. dwoepae.

71. . 264, 3. 72, . 212, 7.

. 86.
. .
. .

418,

e.

Obs.
1.

74. . 205,
75. . 572.

2, 1.

164. Obs.
210, 5.

313.
317.

79. . 223. aX0e?i'.

264, 5.
1.

80. 83. 85.

. 193, 8. . .

323. .45. .521. Obs.

329.
.

498, d.
68,
2.

. 224. aVoepo-e.
. 173. . .

9.

433.

335. 336. 341.

Obs.
86. 99.
. .

240.
521. Note.
2.

360, a.
253. 0aw.

342. .251. re^xw,

101.

457.
2,
ft.

347.
.425,

185.
.

HI.
126.

.377,

353. 360.

. 91, 4.

459.

2, a. . .
.

. 325.
. .

487,
174.

1.

374.

394.
229, 2. t'w.

133.
138.

376.
397.
2.

354, y.

. 215. ovTilu). .

139.
155.

. 83.-

Obs.
c.

424.
426.

421. Obs. 5.

. 388,

. 42.

110
Homer'i Iliad,
V.
i^/.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homeri
Obs.
2.

Iliad, x'.

429. 442.

. b-l\.

V.

25. . 264, 3. 26.

.

. 203, 1.
. . .

.205,4.

377, 1.

448.

312, 3.
418,
e.

39.
42. 49.

576.

451.
459.

. 599, d.

531. Obs. 2.

. 587, b.

4G4. 471.

. 626. . 41)0. .
.

51. . 264, 3.

Obs.

3.

73. . 475, a. 80. . 264, 3. 84. . 434,

1, a. 1, a.

481. 482.
487. 494.

372.
297.

. 617, a. . 592, a, a. . 223. aKi(TKOj.iai. . 87. . . .

87. . 434,
88.
.

576.

495.
501. 503. 526.

95. . 199.

106.

13!, 3.

246. Trerw.

107.

. 87.

264, 3. 471, 12.

109. .536. Obs. .622,

6.

532.

536. . 223. aWofiai.

537.
. 211.
.

115. 123.

. .

483.

Obs.

1.

608,5, a.Obs.

1.

539. 544. 545.

548.

354, y.

127.
139. 141.

. 486, 4, a.
.

. 508, b.

439.

. 429. . 623.

. 194.

Obs.

2.

on,

2.

145.

. 588, c. . 77.

556.

. 617, a.

155.
157. 164.
194. 198.

558. .231. eVw. .264,

4.
. .

. 288.

Obs.

4.

522.

. 114, 4. . . . .

560.

375. Obs. 2.

532,

c.

567. .56. .80. Obs.1.

.

590, a, y.

617, a.
. 137. , 553, 3.
.

201.
219.

484. 344.

569.
576.

Obs.
.617,3.

222.

. 248. Tryeo).
. .
.

577. .589, 578.

. .

225.
226. 231.

18.

Obs.

1. 1.

227. /3a'\\w. 522, 2,

b.

508. Obs.
212, 9.

580.
591.
608.

223.

587. .480. Obs.

. 86. .

3.

ctAe^w.

235. 243.

496, 7.

212, 8. . 251.

. 86. . 518, 1, 4. . 83.

.

609.
Iliad, x'.
V. 8.

494, 1.

244. 250.

Obs.

2.

. 83,

Obs.

2.

254,

264, 3,

INDEX OF QUOTATIOXS.
Homer
i

Ill
^'.

Iliad, x'. 'iOl,

. 300.
a.

Homer i
10.
V.

Iliad.

V. 265.

50. . 485.
69. . 559.
72. . 234. epyu).

266.

271. . 181, 280.

2.

198, 4.
fin.

. 231,

74. . 380. Obs. 5. 75. . 264, 4.

76. .
165, 5.
.

ad

304. 310. 313.

.:>13. .G05./i//'.
. 17r, 6. . 411.
. 376.

242.

Xny)(a>'fa).
3.

. 328. . 212, 2.
1.

Obs.

83. . 19,

b.

319.
340. 342.

101. . 193. Obs.

. 164. . 328.

Obs.

1.

107. . 198.

114. . 56.
135. . 233.
138. . 42.
'irrvi-n.

343.

. 242. \ay)^(t^w.

347.

. 480.

Obs.

3.

348. .482. .628. Obs.

139.

. 243. ;-tw, . 243.

1.
1.

365.
393.

. 500.
. 223. aipu). . 18.5. . 251. re-

163.

vew,
C.

169. . 16,
rew,
1.

213.

396.

Tpairw.

171. . 139,
185. .223.

4.

Obs.

401.
410.
427.

. 75.
. 535, a. . 165, 5. . 226.

a'Xei'w.
(TK-eX-

191. .75. .250.

Xw.
3.

431.
Jin.

Obs.

ad

194. . 138. ad fin.

195. . 42.
. 153.

450.

Obs.

2.
1.

196.

84.

Obs.

2.

201, 8. . 516,

212.

. 245. vprvfxi.

467. 473.
489.

. 240. Kei:a(ptiws.
. 70, 4. . 224. ctTTovpas.

214.

. 226.

aw,
c.

2.

216. . 532,
223.
. 223.

491. 504. 510.

Iliad.
4/'.

. 168.
. 125. . 210. Kelfjcii.

229. 237.

. 264, 4. . 252. rpecpu). . 19,*. . 212, 2.

247.

. 212, 13.

V. 2.

. 18.

Obs.
Obs.

1.

257.

. 264, 4.
5e(?.

8. 9.

. 405. . 484.

3.

265

. 26!. . 60!.

268. .239.
TWS.

av-

23. . 350.

40. 43.
44.

. 526.
.

278. 282.

. 42.

483.

. 242. XnOto.
J,

. 90.

284. . 20

0.

112
Homeri
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Iliad,
i//'.

Homeri
V.

Iliad.

\p'.

290.

2G4, 4.

596. 615. 620. 623.

557.

303.

. 264, 4,

. 142.
.

310. 311.
315. 31
G.

. 16, c. . 13'2. . 80.

601. avTws.

. 179, c. . 401, 2.
. 217. . . . .

Obs.

2.

635.
643.

. 73, 1.

ad Jin.

323.

.
.

'il'2.

XayOario.

646. 655.
656. 660.

264, 4, 535, b. Obs. 264, 3.

165, 5.
.

325. 329. 337. 339.

348.

269.

. 204, 6.
. 174. . 230. ^ottorffciro. . 264, 3.
. 92.

248.

7rX/<T(TW.

663.

264, 3.

354. 361. 363.

670.
678.
.

. 358, 2. . 100.

. 204.
. 165, 5.

Obs.
.

3.

248.

679. .91,
.

3.
.

193,5.

Tc\l](T(TU).

194.

230. Sov-

369. 376.

. 264, 4.
.

Trew.

264, 4.

683. 691. 692.

. 40. . 41. . 198, 4.

380. . 304. Obs. 1.

385. 392. 393. 396.
. 255.
. . . .
.

xew-

. 68, 9.
.

264, 4. 576. . 594,

1.

702.
704. 709.

264. 3. 264, 3. 594,

1.

. .

264, 4. 378.
145, 6. 264, 4.

408. 432.
465.

744.
754.
792.

. 42. . 594, 2, .
18.

Obs.

1.

466.

. 251, 3. . 230.

798.
3.

. 594, 2.
. 91, 4. . . . . .
.

475. 485.

Obs.

800. 803.

. 203, 3.

114, 4. 264, 4. 429, 4.

500, .92. Obs. .264,4.

527.
. 291, 4, . . 16.

812.
814.

530. 531. 536.

546.

828. 853. 854. 868.

1.

350. 350. 331.

. 135. ijaabn'.
. 264, 3.
.

556. Obs. 3.

. 214, 1. . 594, 1. .

570. 585.

. 162. I.
.

Obs.

879. 886.
Iliad.
(1)'.

264, 4.

357.

592. .223.cupw. .525,

7, a.

V. 1.

193.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homer i
Iliad.
.

113

J
224. at'^dyu).

Homeri
V.

Iliad, w'.

V. 3.

251. repiru).

413.

.
c.

231. knQiui.

25.

388,

.601. avTOis.

26. . 44.

425.

. 212, 13.
.

38.

. 240. Kalu).
.

426.
466.
All. 476. 490.

217. ^v.

41. 48.

556. Obs. 2.

. 582, a.
.

. 550, d.

264, 3.

52. . 457. 58. .237. flaw, .429,4,

63. . 229. hiiyvfii.

. 234.

kaBlw.

. 548, 1. . sr. . 589, c.

492.
C17,

74.
4.

. 514, 2, c.

500.

503.
.
.

205,2,

1.

ad fin.

76.
81.

328. 226. Obs. 2.

508. . 42. 513.

. 165, 5. . 119.

100.

. 42.

528. 546.
566.
3.

Obs.

2.

102. . 185.
108. 131.
. 51. adfi?i.

. 239.
.

ad fin.
.

89.

ad fin.
1,

. 226.
.

Obs.

575.

565. Obs.
c.
1,

134.
139.
i91.

147, 4.

58r,

. 219, 5.' .

584.

. 518,

4.

239.

605, p. 995.

202.

. 205, 2. .
.

612.

264, 3.

203. 217.
223.
233.

458.
264, 3.

619.

. 201, 8.

633.636. .251.rcp7rw.
.

. 193, 4.

550, b.
. 233.
.

. 139.

Obs.

662, 664.

Obs.

242. 254.
263.

. 264, 3. . 253, 3.

197.

Obs.

2.

665.
,

197,6. ,204,5,
, .

.
.

514,

2, c.

264,3,

209, 3, . 229.
lui-

267. 293.
296.

113, 5.

390, 3.
VVIXL.
1.

. 147, 3.
.

524. Obs. 2,

687.

65.

Note.

304.

. 89.
.

264, 3.

315.
318. 363. 372.
387.

264, 3.
. 168.

696. 711.
715.

. 233. eXavi'b). . 414, 13.

.

. 42. .
.

242.

\avddyw.
Obs.
i.

264, 3.

264.
152.
1.

716.

. 201, 8. .
.

721.
734.
735.

288. Obs. 5.

403.
404.

. 555,
.

575.
432, 5.
I

350.

114
Homeri
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Iliad.

Homeri Odyss. a
V.

742, 745. 752.

755.

. 498.
. 204.
.

154. 157. 159,

. 388, b. . .

204, 7, a. 472, 2,
e.

678, u.

. 19, b. .

164.
177.
2C1, 3.

. 206, 3.
.

436.

765. 777.
Odyss. a.
V. 7.

388,

c.

345.

. 42.

185.

. 80. .

Obs.

1.

194.
.

469, 10.

. 466, 1.
. 418, e.

468, 5.

195. 198.

338.

9.

Obs.

. 116. .
.

Obs.

12. . 494, 1.
15. . 78. Obs. 2.

202. 203.
204. 208. 210.

344.
418,
e.

18. . 344,

. 96. . .

. 325, 7, i.

23.

209. ^aiw.

424, 4.
203, 7.

24. .230.^vw. .377,1.

26.

. 516, 1.
.

222.
226.

. 334, i. . 56. m2V.

. 12. .

27.

430.

619.

30. . 242. 33.

34.
. 468, 5.
.

234.
236.

524. Obs. 2. 2.

149. . 682.

246. 261. 273.

275.

. 93.
.

Obs.
rf.

2.

39. 41. 50. 51.

. 11, a. . 321. iVo^e. . 116. .

532,

. 165, 5. . 174.
. 228.

Obs.
.

ya-

432, 3.
2.
1.

433.

/uew.

. 298, 3.

Obs.
69.

278.

. 403, a. . 225, 1.
.

. 333,

280.
281.
2. 2.

70. . 472, 3.

342, 2.

73. . 78. Obs. 93.

. 93. .

286.

. 134. . 515, y.
. 548, 1. .

Obs.

287. 289.
3.

.523,1.

101.
115.

327. Obs. 3. 288.

Obs.
6.

291.
309. 310. 315.

265. xew.

. 288.

Obs.

. 338.

117.

. 360, a. . 212, 2.
. 145, 8.
.

. 165, 3.
. 264, 3.
.

120. 123.
124.
.

338.

320. .416, o. .489,1.

133.
3.

Obs.
2.

1.

321.

347.
409, 4.
3.
.

411,

Obs.

330.

378.

130.

. 88.

Def. .312,1.

Obs.
332.
.

136.
140.

. 91, 3. .

409, 4,
2.

ft.

374, b.

337. .231,

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homcri
V.

115
ft'.
,

Odi/ss.

n.
1,

Homeri Odyss.
V.

340. . J98,

158. . 535
162.
.

a.
etTretj'.

375.

. 149.
. 145, 8. . 212, 10. . 222. y/xo(. . 517.

232

376.
379.

166. . 41.

190. . 128

Obs.

2. 5.

389.
396.

195.

380 Obs.
,
.

Obs.

6.

203. . 228

ftilipwakcj.
1.

402. 403. 404.

. 360, a.

204. .421, Obs.

s^.

. 470, 2. . 11, a.

483.

218.
234.

. 515. /5. . 360. a.

,

409. ,468,5. .471,13. 419.

. 360, a.

237. 245.
246.
249. 250.

. 149,

ad Jin.
Obs.

. 589, b, a.
.

420. .116. Obs. 436.

Odyss.
V. 2.
l3'.

524

2, 4.

. 168.

Obs,

. 165, 5. . 234
.

. 555.

CTTW,

. 87.
5.

271.

. 533. 3.
,

28. . 411,

Obs.
2.

2.

289.

.
.

225

I. 1.

31. . 521. Obs.

291.
298.

579 220

33. . 244.

ovlviffii.
1.

5.

47. . 150. Obs.

305. . 207. 10.

,

55..489.I...380.Obs.5.
68. . 72,
8, d.

308.

. .

587

c.

. 372.

310.
316.

312

1.

78. . 20. 81. . 47. 85. . 68, 10.

. 531

Obs.

2.

327. . 472

334.

. 135
,

91. . 494, 99.

. 480.

2.

336. . 210
. 522,
1.

6.

350. . 126 Note.

,

(p. 892.)

353.
Kel[.uu.

. .
.

22.-.
,

1.

102. . 240.

368.

251

(pOivb).

107. . 142. 113. . 483.

114. . 474,
116. . 579,
rf.

372. 373.

576
.

. 522.

2, C.

385..12.. 222.ye/pw.
394.
. 219, 5.

4.

118. . 287. 131. . 324. 141. . 134. Xw/wi'. 144. . 212, 148. . 20. 154. . 522, 156. . 579,
2.

416. 431.
Odyss. y
V. 14.
.

. 579. 4.
, 345,

Obs.

. 411, 5.

Obs.

2.

. 587, b.
1.

22. . 626.
26. . 288. Obs. 6. 28. . 496, 4.
I

4,

IIG
Homcri
Odt/ss.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
y.
3.

Homcri Odyss. y
V.

V. 35.

. 2'i4. dfcjyo}.

332.

. 240.

Kepdvvvfiu

38. . 84. Obs.

346. . 223. a'Xt^w. 380. 416.

. 212, 13. . 235. . 288.

70. . 193, Note.

73.
. 153.
1, 4.

77. . 518,

421. 460.
Odijss. c
V. 2.
.

Obs.

6.

81. . 198, 3.

. 588, c.

87. . 2G8. adji/i.

93. . 232. Obs.

. 233.

kXavvw.

106. . 581,

ft.

26. . 471, 12.

27. . 198. 59. . 229. Obs.
1.

113.

. 586, y.

122. . 149.

Obs.

135. . T2. Obs.

66. . 147, 4. 76. . 214,

1.

139. . 227. ftapviLO. 143. . 224. arSru'w. 151.

. 225.

89. . 237. 0a'w. 96. . 239.

ad fin.
c,

162. . 583,
176.
. 532,

1.

115. . 572.

c.
1.

193. . 515, y.

182. . 211,
185.
.

200. .231. . 498,

d.

121.

. 191, 1.

208.

. 228.

ya^iew and

187.

. 229.

caw,

1.

ye/roju ff(.

190. . 446, 10.

214.

619.

193.

. 504, 2.
8.

221.
228.

. 347. . 388, e. . 517. .

2.
1.

196. . 496,

205. . 513.

240.
e.

Obs.
.

5, 2.

209.

. 198,

. 251,

244.

146.

148.

ToXdu).

Obs.
4, b.
7.
ft.

224. . 29!, 231. . 198,

251. . 377,
252.
. 242.

ad fin.

236.
245.

. 181, . 360,

319. . 117, 10.

ft.

333.
363.

. 583, c.

247. . 312, 3.
264.
. 446, 10.

. 254. ^9/)'w.
ft.

508,

281.
282. 283.

. 587,
. 239.
. 521.

ft.

372.

. 212, 7.

. 535, o.

378.
388.
408.

223.

dXiTeiv.

. 413, 11.
. 165, 5.

284.
306.
309.
327.

. 496, 8.

. 142.
. 209, 3.
. 232.

. 376. . 219, 4.
.

427.
434.

Obs.

188.

Obs.

1.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homer
V.
I

117
e'.

Odyss.

2'.

Homer/, Odyss.
V. 61.

442. 453.

117, 11. Obs.

. 197.

Obs.
a.

2.

244.
.

o'loyuai.
'-?

68. . 589,

493. eSl. etcV 518. 99, 2.

.

60. . 11, a.

70. p. 34.

. 139.

Obs.

537. 241. KTehu). 546. 599, c.

.

74. . 251. TpK<x>.

95. . 225, 1.

&

2.

565. 95. 569. 389,/.

.

98. . 232. Obs.

105. . 126. Note.

581.

,.

380. Obs. 5. .

110. . 254. ^0tVw.

119. p. 374. ciyafxai.

578, 9-

591.

201, 8.

123. . 20.

597. p 139. 611. 480. Obs.

620. 145, 629. , 461.
634.
,

132. . 233. Obs.

3.

133. . 254. ^0/rw. 152. . 251. repaaiyw.

4.

155. . 595,
157. . 44. 183. . 495,
1, a.

3.

411, 5. Obs. 2.

646. 224. 652. 472,

656.
,

b.

189.

411, 5. Obs. 2.
2.

49G, 5.

194. . 78. Obs. 196. . 210,

1.

665. GOl. avTtos. 691. 293.

200. 221.

. 520. . 525, 7, 6.

692. 517. Obs. 6. 712. 245. opvvfxi.

728. 735.
113, 1. 515, y.

224. . 595, 3.

244.

. 266.

Obs.

247. .251. Terpairu). 248. . 225,

1.

745. 183. Obs. 1. 766. 223. d\i^(o.

.

252.
256.

72,9. .225,

1.

772. 231. ad Jin. 774. 185. Obs.

.
,

. 72, 10.
1.

260. . 594, 266. . 264,

777. .225, Obs. 2. 786, 534, 796. 198,

,

1.

.411,5.

3.

. 517.

Obs.
b.
3.

5, 2.

290.

. 352. a.

313. . 581,

807. Odyss. e.

223. ctXtreu'.

332. 344.

. 199. . 380.
. 251.

Obs.
raw.

3.

34. . 515, 36. . 599,

/3.

346.

d.

360.

234.

epyw.

53. . 82. Obs. 4. 59. . 87.

249.

pei^uf.
iipo),
1,

361. . 225.

118
Ilomcri Odyss.
V.
c'.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homcri Odyss. ^.
vtw,
3.

364.
3S5.

. <>13.

V.

224.
.

421.

Obs.

1.

. 5'2y, 1. . 353, 2.
. 44.

574. p. 997.
. 90.

397.
398.

230.
233. 242.

. 229, 1.
.

399. . 338.

229.

Uaro.
Obs.
Obs.

p.

402. p. 35. 433.

. 87.

393. todaaaTO.

245. 292.
Odyss.
V. 5.
t]'.

. 197. .

2.
2.

443.
455.

. 168.
. 244. olhaivtt).
. 119, 4, i.

197.

467.
473.

. 592, /3.

468. . 240. KeKU(pi]ws.

.

11. . 362.

271.

22.

514, 2,

c.

477.
478.
Odyss.

.
.

108,/.
226. tiw, 2.

23. . 360. Obs. 3. 33.

.

527. Obs. 1.

X
. 60, 4.

49. 54.
55.
59.
1.

. 165, 5.
.

V. 19.

308.

27. 33.

620. tVa.

. 266.
.

. 56, 5.

360.

40. 48.
50.

. 80. .

Obs.

62.

. 587, b.

469, 10.

70. p. 999. 72. . 165, 4.

. 219, 5.
2, C.

57. . 214, 59.

.

97.

. 16, 1. .

163, 2.

120.

586, y.

93. . 96. ?/,

124. p. 438. Tcpaaivb). 156.

157.
.
.

98.

534, 6.

457. Obs. 2.
444, a.

99. . 251. repTTW.

114.
126.

. 409, 4,
. .

fl.

159. 164.
.

. .

457.
251. Kpdyyv[Xi.

516,

1.

131.

226. fiw, 2.

169.
191.

. 87.
.

303, 2. . 436, 2.

C47. Obs.

1.

153. 157. 167.

. 197.

Obs.
1, a.

2.

216.

. -155.

Obs.

3.

434,

221.
1.

. 347.

. 188, .
. . .

Obs.

251.

. C54. (pdiru).
4.
.

168.

237. 0//7rw.

270. . 82. Obs.

2.

182. 190.
193.

450. Obs.

498,

(/.

251. raXow.
2.

276.
278.
295.

252.

T/j-lj-yio.
rf.

. 555. Obs.
.

. 525, 7,
.
s^.

iVo^e.

200. 201.

215.
517.
.

355,
189,

(/.

609.

.301.

I..

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homer i
V,

119
6'.

Odyss.

/.

Homer i
V.

Odyss.

309.
311.

. 533, 3.

292.

251.

TiiiTTu).

. 547.
. 181, . .
'i,

303.
a.

. 219, 5.
. ,

319.

314.
325.

223. aV-aj^/uej'os. 212, 8.

324.
32G.

440, 10.
266.

344.

. 531.

Obs.

2.

342.
Odyss.
0'.

. 240, Keijim.

374.

. 199, 1.

402.

. 225, 2. . 277, b.
. 56. . 160. . 229, 1. .

V. 24.

. 93.

Obs.

2.

408.
415.

35. . 293.

. 490, 8.
2.

39,
48.

260. Obs.

439. 448. 451. 468.

. 293.

. 496, 8.

61. . 165, 5. 74. . 474.

552, a.

. 227. ftinoj.

87. . 521.
98. . 240. Kopkvvv^i.

477.
483.
518.

. 251. repTTb).
. 50.

Obs.
.226,1.

107.

266. Obs.
repTTOj.

. 212, 2. .
. .

131. .251.

525.
529.
539.

394.
586,
e.

136.
141.

. 515.

Obs.

. 74, 6,

245. opvup.

146. 153. 156.

. 231. ct^w, 2. . 75, &.

. 587, J.

546.

. 572.

550.
574.

. 420.

Obs. Obs.

2, 6.

560. .56. .80. Obs. 1.

. 80.
1.

180. .50. Obs. .205,1. 192. 195.

. 238. kyeofiai. . 269.

580.
Odyss. L.
V. 3.
.

. 217.

197.

. 414, 12.
1.

472, 2, 6.

204. . 153. Obs.

7.

. 201, 9.

212.

. 348.

Obs.

2.
2.

10. . 255. xew.

213. .231. eidw.

20. . 472, 3.

219. 224.

. 239.

34. . 130,
8.

1.

. 78.

Obs. Obs.

Dat,

37.

. 232. eiTreii'.

Obs.

243.
253.

. 229. Saivvfjii. . 82.

. 516, 1.

4.
.

39. . 432, 3.

264.

. 165, 5.

248

42.
44.

229. ^aiio.
188, a.

Obs.

1.

274.
278.
287.
290.

. 96.
. 96.
. .

. 224. dyuyu).

47.
54.
57,

224.

yeyw^w.
dXe^w.

219, 5.

. 408.
. 223.

219. Obs. 4.

120
llomeri Odyss.
V. 85. i.

INDEX OV QUOTATIONS.
Homer i
1.

Odyss. k.
. 80.

. 374. Obs. .

V. 7.

Obs.

6.

88.

211. II.

23.
1.

. 73, 7. . 19, c. . 153. .

.

110.
141.

. 15'2. . 755. .

Obs.
Obs.

36. 39. G2.

68.

2.

Obs.

1.

143.

535, a.

516, 2.
222. actw,

149.
162.

. 174. . 84. . 579. . 82.

81.

. 142. . .

177. 186.
196.

Obs. Obs.
4.

83.

197.

Obs.

2.
1.

100.

211. II.

. 355, c.
. 231, 2. .

106.
114.

. 24.

. 44.

206.

. 92, 1. .

222.

441, 323.
240.

2, c.

121. 124.

396.

225.
231.
244.

.
.

. 82. .

Obs.

4.

Kciiio.

138. 158.

228. yiyvofiai.

. 80. .

Obs.

7.

. 117, 11.

266. 269.

264, 5.

174.
2,

.
(?.

312, 6.

. 522,

. 50.

Obs.
e.

Obs.
312, 6.

274.

. 198,

.201,

176. 192.

. .

10. . 230. Sct'^w.

38.

275.

. 348. . 515, /3. . 13.

. . .

195.

421. Obs.

2, c.

277.
291. 331. 348.

225.
1.

. 133.

Obs.
1,

227.
238.

. 197.
.

Obs.

2.

529,

234. epyw.

472, 4. 236.
ijdu).

241.
255.
263.

. 234. . 50.
.

epyw.

353. 373. 375. 378.

. 71, 2.

224.

drwyw.
Obs.
1.

. 240.
.

266. Obs.

264, 5.

268.
269.
2.

. 150.

404.

. 212, 3.

. 514, 2, G.
. 223.
. 73.

405. .608, 5, a. Obs.

418.
. 80.

288.
290.

dXi^w.

Obs.

7.

Obs. Obs.
. 84.

429.
430.

. 141, 2. .

296.
.

. 181, 3.

191,

1.

250.

316.

. 73.
. 24.

aciio.

324. 333.

511. 512, 535. 540.

. 630, 2, e.
. .

. 213, 2.
.

353,

1.

433.
435.

599, d.

595, 3.

. 201, 9. . 198, b.
.

. 181, 3.

465. 486.

521. Obs.

1.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homeri
Oilyss. k
.

121
\'.

Homeri Odyss.
V,

V. 501. . 615.

265.

. 24.

511.
512.

. 174. . .

269. 270.
287.

. 24. . 91, 3.
. 11, b. . 92.

380. Obs. 5. 304, Obs. 4.

513.
515.

.586, y.

. 138.

289. 295. 313. 320.

526. 527.

. 178, J.
. 119, b, 4.

. 92.
.

201, 6.

531. . 224. 544. 554. 570.

Odyss.
\'.

aVwyw.
4.

. 82.

Obs.

4,

. 82. .
.

Obs.

324. .117. Obs. .244.

ovirrjfjii.

576.
219. Obs. 4.

326.
328.
330.

364, b.

. 517.

Obs.
(pepio.

5, 2.

V. 18.

. 24. .

. 254.

22.

219. Obs. 4.

334. 341.

. 496, 8. . 2-10.
.

34. . 264.

41.
58.

. 24.

391.
392.

206. TreTavy.

. 533, y.

. 621.
. 243. fiaxofxai. . 556.

61. . 222. (law.

66. . 372.

403.
411.
423. 430. 433.
1.

Obs.

1.

74, 77.

240. Katoj.

. 583, a.
. 80. .

. 96.

Obs.

2.

84.

198,/.

217.

378.

105. .521. Obs. 113.

. 205, 1. .

Obs.
456.

3.

243.

. 443, 1.
. 92. 1. . 82.

vi(o, 4.

467. 477.
6.

114. 127.

. 50. .

Obs.

2.

U,

461.

136.
137.

. 84.
. . .

481.

464.

232. elirely.

489.
494.
502.
512.

. 514, 2, c.
. 196, 3. .

140.
147.

199,/.
232. Obs.

434.

173. 188.

. 342, 2. . 406, 6. . 80.

. 199.
^',

instead of

Od.
2.

512.

191.

Obs.

513.

578, a.

201.

. 466, 2.
. . .

514.
536.

. 82.

Obs.
b.

4. . 245.

202.
208.
211.

367.
228. yeyw. 436, 3.

. 188,

ouVc'tw.

539.

226,

1.

221.

. 246, Trirofjcu.

544.

. 421.

Obs.

3.

122
Homer i
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Odyss.
\'.

Homer i
V.
8'J.

Odyss.
103.

fx.

559.

. 143.

. 194.

Obs.

2.

568. . 56. .
4.

Obs.

137.

. 514, 2, .
1.

141. . 205,
. 107, 4.

243.

580. 581.
582.

yew, 4.

. 621.
.

154.

. 231, 2.

605. p/v.

156. .518,1,4. .520.

583.

. 250. ffreuTOi.

Obs.

2. II. 1.

584. . 197. Obs. 2.

174. . 221.
176.
. 100.
.

586.
587.
608.

. 253. (paw, 2.
. 199.

Obs.

3.

185.

149. rwiT.
II. 1.

. 227.
1.

jSaXXw.

196. . 221.

594,

210. 216.

. 233.
.

Obs.

610. 612.

. 211, 2.
.

212, 10.

515. Obs.

238.
241.

. 199, 1. . 199.
. 117.

619. . 71.
Odyss.
fi.

Obs.

2.

283.

Obs.

V. 9. . 211. II. 1.

286. p. 997.

15. . 96. 16. . 234. CTTW.

307.
327. 347.
348. 350.
2.

. 165, 5. . 20.
. 210, 6.
.

25. . 179,

c.

27. 32.

377, 1. .595,4.
c.

525, 7, 6.

. 588,
.

455. Obs. 8.

43.
45.

304. Obs.

369.

. 119, b, 4.

. 87.
2.

394.

. 83, b.
.

Obs.

1.

51. .520. Obs.

iiv.

o^pa

423.
436. 444.

251. rvx<^-

. 197.

Obs.

2.

52. 55.

. 74, 4. . 521.

. 178, 2, J.

Obs.

1.

Odyss. v.
V. 2. 7.
.

64. . 323. Obs.

70. . 588, a.

1.

496, 8.

. 232. eiTreij'. .

73.

319.

30. 34.

338.

74. . 434. Obs.

. 193, 3.

81.

. 599, e.

35. . 44.
.

85. . 193,

5.

194.

93. . 134. 96.

. 91.

Obs.

2.

88. . 198, 6.
92. . 117, 10.
96. . 525, 7,
b.

102.
ay.

. 520.

Obs.

2.

us

118.
142,

405. Obs. 3.

101.

319.

. 19, .

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homeri Odyss.
V.

123
^'.

Homeri Odyss.
V.

143.
194.

. 193, 4.
. 56.

287. 289. 295.

. 56. .

415. Obs.

1.

200.

. 152.
.

. 235. ew, 1.
. 256, b.
. . .

230.
245.
248.

210, 5.

317.

. 179, c. . 515. . 150.

327.
351.
1.

212, 2.
178, b. 246. Trerw.

Obs.

258.
262.

Obs.

354. 355. 379.

. 250. (xrepcw. . 235.

. 243. fidu). .

274. 288. 293.

ew,

1.

224. a.na(j}Wt\
c?.

. 198, 3. . 498, d.
.

384.

. 578, .

402.
.

481. Obs.

1.

307.

198, e.

251.

404. 406.

. 616.
. 178, b. .

rrtXaw.

320.

489.

I.

411.

249. pc^w.

346. 358. 412.

. 584, a, a.
. 212, 13. .

434. 435.

435.

. 137. . 56.

520.

Obs.

2.

451. 455. 456. 474.

488.

60pa
Odyss.
V. 3.
4'.

civ.

. 95.
. 240. . 246. Trerw. . 224. clTrarpojy. . 533, 3. . 219, 5. . 253.

. 153.

15. . 234. epyw.

23.

225, 1.
2.

490. 496.
502.
521.
2, 1.

28. . 84. Obs.

30.

202, 12,
c.

0aw,

2.
K-e?-

93. . 474, 98.

. 141.

. 199.

.240.

Obs.
1.

fiai.

99. . 16,

529. 532.
Odyss.
V. 8.
o'.

. 24. . 219, 5.

117.

254. <^mvio.

122.
134.

. 515. Obs. . 87.

371,

c.

151. .601. iiVTWS.

168.
. 347.

21.

528.

27. . 145, 4. 40. . 225. ad Jin. 51. . 212, 9.

77.
.

170. .347. .521. Obs.

183.
.

223. a\i(TKo\.iai.

222. 257. 263.

280.
286.

. 216, 4.
. 144, 1. . 25.

165, 5.

251.

Obs.

2.

83.

. 38.

Obs.
5.

1.

. 235. ew, 1.
. 25.

94. .

165,

251.

Obs.

2.

124
Hotneri Odyss. u.
V. 97.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homcri Odyss.
V.
tz

. 240. Kdlu). .

41.

. 219, 4.

98.
105.

323.
02.

74. . 516, 3.

s^.

Obs.
Obs.

4.

78. . 472,

1, .

119.
141. 182. 188.

. 145, 4.

106. 120. 155.

157.

241. /.TCtVw.

. 168. . 92. . 225. .

. 244. 6yivr][jii.
. 219, 4.

Obs.

ad Jin.

. 198.

211.
224. 236. 243. 245.

480. Obs. 3.

163.
168. 169.
189.

. 226, 3.
. 215.
. .

. 515, y. .

511, 3.

421.

168.

. 92, 1. . 421. Obs. 3. . 244. oXXvfii.

. 511, 3. .

. 198, 4. . 222.

203. 205.

ayafiai.

247.

. 471, 12o . 240.

. 230. oii^vixai.

263.
268.

232. 239.

254. ^e/i/w.

277. .235.
284.
. 579, 1.

249. .139.0bs. .626.

254.
. .

328.
360, a.

299. . 223. aXtWo/ica.

265.
267.
275.

317.
323.

. 11, b.
. 135. . 80.

576.

xe<>wv.

. 251. raXcib).
. 75. . .
.

385. 402.

Obs.
I. 2.

7.

277.

. 550, b.

. .

504.

287.
1.

215. 511, 3.
151. Obs. 1.

408.
452. 457. 459.

521. Obs.

301.

430. . 515. Obs.

. 223.

305.
316. 333.

dXfely.

. 229. . 201, 6. . 219, 5.

. 528, 3.

. 232. . 160.
.

ad fin.
1.

341.
342.

469.
474. 477.
494. 500.
521.

. 223. aVax/ti.
. 162.
. 12. .

226. Obs.

379. 387. 404. 420, 423.

Obs.

1.

. 44.

Obs.

. 229. dapddpu).
. .

224. dvwyo).

240. Kpavvv{XL.
124. .228. ya-

. 217. ^s.
. 89. . . .

437.
556.
Odyss.
7r'.

517.
504, 3. 244. diofiai.

. 75.

442.

475.
Odyss. p.
V. 6 seq.

V. 5. . 197. Obs. 2.

15. . 241. Kvviu).

. 201, 9.

40.

. 394, 3.

7.

519, 7.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homer i
Odyss. p
.
.

125

Homeri Odyss. n.
V. 17.
.

V. 9.

5Q2, 2, d. Obs.

255. yav^iavh).

10. . 264, 4.

54.

. 11.

20.

533, 3.

100.

. 91. . 56. . 201, . .

30.
32.

. 219, 4. . 38. . 44.

. 153. . . .

173. 174.

10.

103. 121.
174.

176.

201, 5.

Obs.

1.

182.

212, 9.

251. repnw.
19, i.

212. 213.

. 91, 3. . 191, 2.

198.

Obs.

218.
221.

578, A.

221.
228. 229.

. 205, 7.
.

. 15. . 16, 1. . .

135. p^wi/.

226.
256. 286.
293.

. 268.

Obs.

1.

219, 4. 217.

238.
247. 253. 257.

. 197, 2, b.
. . . .
. .

229. htiyvyii. 219. 219.

. 244. ovirrjfxi. . 237. 0e<7(7a(70at.

. 181, c. .

296. 299. 308.

265. 295. 302.

307.

211. Obs.
173.

1.

586, y.
Ke)(pr]f.iei'os.

347. .24^0,
359. 399. 415.
. 41.

589, b, a.

211, 1.

. 238. kyeofiai.
.

338.
342.

. 18.

Obs.

1.

463.
Ke\prifxei'os.

. 198, 4.

421. .240.
424.
. 153.
.
.

350.
356. 361.

. 91, 3.
.

515. Obs.

444. 460. 471.

238. iKyeofxai. 580. Obs. 243.

6, a.

. 233. evyvfxi.
. 16, 1. . 83, b.

362.
370.

^axo/iai.

Obs.

1.

, 589,

375. 379. 386. 397.

ult.

. 291, 4, 6.
.

472.

227. /3a\\o;.

291, 4, 6.

555. .80. Obs. 2. .194.

580. Obs.

Obs. 2. .246. irao-xw.

. 583, /3.

. 91, I.

302, a.

559.

. 181, 3.

Odyss. T
V. 7. p. 997.

563.
572.

. 164, 1. . 136.
. 5-28. . 210, 5.

17. . 520, Obs. 2. ij^pa

586.
595.

av.
.

250.

53.

219, 4.

68. . 244. opiyijfit. 69. . 219,

1.

12()

INDEX or QUOTATIONS.
t
.

Homeri Odyss.
V. 72.

Homeri
V.
1.

Odi/ss. t

. '233. evrviii.
21'.',

440,
445.

, 225.
.
.

aw,

2.

76. .

219.

82.

. 196, 3.

446.
450.
2.

409, 2.

93.

. 3G0, 4.

. 86.
. 165, 3.

95. . 80. Obs.

477.
480.

111.

207.
10.

. 71, 2. . 201, 3.
. 93. .

120. 201,
122.
. 227. .

490.
510.

(iapvrw.

125.
126.

306.

514.
522.
3.

11, a.

. 219. . 83.

. 102, 13.
. 20. .

136.

Obs.

530. 539.

147. 181.
192.

. 240. Kelixai. . 386, e.

. 388, c.

222.

ayw.
.

563. .251. reu'xw.

374. Obs.

201. 213. 218.

. 245. opvvfXL.

566.

. 83.

Obs.

1.

. 251. . 352.
. 151.

573.
.

. 81.

Obs.

2.

Obs.

2.

575. 577.

. J99. . 133. . 81. . 44.

p{j.(i)v.

487, 4.

219.
229.
.

. 295.

578.

Obs.

2.

. 197.
.

Obs.

2.

596.
Odyss. v.
V. 2. 6.

247.

358, 2.
TCpTTdJ.

251. .231.

. 38.

Obs.

1.

276.
283.

. 211. I. 2.

.194. Obs.4. .231,

kyeiptij.

. 217.

r]j'.

297.
314.

. 198, 6. . 251, 3. . 217. j/r. . 242, Xovu). . 229. ^a'w, 1.

.

7.

. 199.

8. . 91, 3.

315,
320. 325. 328.

14. . 198,/.

23. . 198,/.

52. . 472,

2, b.

229. dcUvvfii.

72. . 220.
87. . 90. 93. . 230. loKiw. 96.
.

342. 351. 355.

356.

. 225, 3.
. 131, 3. . 44. . . . . . .

378, .

421. Obs. 1.

106.

216.

377.
390.

245. opyvfji.
244.
oioficii.

109.
135. 137.

. 23, a.
. 11, a.

403. 407. 438.

212, 9,

. 201, 10.
.
.

471, 13.
197.

150.
2.

204, 6.
219,
1.

Obs.

179.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homeri Odyss. v.
V.

127
t}/.

Homeri Odyss.
1.

192. . 152. Obs.

V.

195.

. 333, 3. . 471, 12. .

202.

. 2'>8. yeirofjiai. . 201, 10. .

207. 209.
250.

213. 253. 290. 296.

388,

rf.

240. Kepdyyvfxi.

. 16. . 80.

. 199.

252.

Obs.

6.

. 243, fiifirliaKu).
.

261. 266.
290.

. 212, 2.
.

297. 298. 311. 341.

346.

212, 9.

324, b.

306.

. 229. Sau'Vfii.
.

. 251. . 421.

roXaw.
Obs.
1.

293.

232.

TirpwaKOJ.

. 473, c.

. 91, 3. . 11, a.
.

296
299.

seg,

222.

a'a'w.

347.
354.

. 380.

Obs.

201, 6.

313. 331.
601.

. 473, a.
. 113, 1. . 201, 8. . 238. IXdtTKOfiai.

366. 379.

. 126. .

Note.
h.

23,

348.
365. 370.
of

avTWS.

390.
392.

. 11, a.

. 219, 4.
i^',

instead

. 129, 6.
.

370.
.

408.
Odyss.
(p'.

199.

377. 379.

. 212, 8. . 44.

387.

V. 15.

.
,
,

227. /3a'\\w. 409, 4, a. 430, 6.

199.

394. .608,

5, a.

Obs. 2.

25.

395.

. 72, 10.
. 16. . 240. Kclfxai. .

26.

405. 418.

41. 45.
57.
69.

223,

1.

419.
428.

372. . 374.
.

251. TepTTCJ.
197. Obs. 2. 150. Obs. 1.

. 163, 5.

231.

93.

475.
Odyss. x'.
V. 7.

316, 1.

108. 110.

377,

1.

. 95. 2.

. 201, 8. .

120. .81. Obs. 122. 146.

153. 170.
, 178, b.
.

56.

189,

1.

234.

eadiu).

133.

70. 73.

312, 6.
1.

. .
.

239.

77. . 316,

239. 479. Obs. 2, ,

103.
106.

. 206, 3.
.

172,
175.

332, d.

. 91, 3,
. 56,

132.
152. 159.

. 314, 2, c.
. 91, 3. . 91, 3.

178.
182.

. 72, 2.

. 72, 2.

128
Ilomeri Odyss.
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
X21
t.

Homeri Odyss.
KTchtt).
V.

\//'.

216.
218.

275.

. 11,

^'.

. 90.
.

312.

. 249. pe^'w. .
. . .
.

234.
247.

533, 3.

316.
322. 331. 342. 350.

217,

17J/.

. 70. .

380. Obs. 5.
254. 134. hvTcpvs.

253. 264. 275. 322. 325. 358. 362.

227. (idWu).

. 586, y. . 41.
. 201, 10,
. .

240. Koperrvfit.

353.
Odyss.
V. 6.
(t)'.

. 199.

517. Obs. 5,
199.

. 193.
.

Obs.

1.

. 246. TT^rw. . 19. . 153.

9.

193. Obs. 1.

374.
377.

36.

. 83.

Obs.

2.
1.

Obs.

1.

90.

. 188.
. .

Obs.
I. 2.

384. . 246. Trerw. 391. 392.

. 518, 1, 4. . 201, 8.
.

106.
113.

211.

243.

fid^ofiai.

. 589, a.

423.

359. Obs.

161.
190.

. 233. eriTTTO).
.

437.
481.
Odyss.
\p'.

. 198, b.
. 85.

197. Obs. 2.

Obs.

2.

195.

. 174.

220.

. 219, 4.
. 72, 6.

V. 9. .199. .231.efr0('w.

230.
247.

51.
53.

. 2iO.
.

ca/w.
.

. 56. . 233. 'dyyvfxi.

'

198, b.

246.

248.

511, 3.

75. . 135. pciwi'.

250.
253. 268.

. 19.

79.

224. aVa^wi'.

. 533, 3.
. 131, 3. .

84. . 198,/.

85.

378. Obs. 3.

277.
283. 289.

586, y,

95. . 51. 0?.

. 240. Kixdrio.
.

105. 160. 174.

237. 0*y7rw.

217. ^^^

. .

229. 348. Obs. 2

^s.

298. 307.
308.

. 211, 1.
. .

471, 12.

175. . 217. 198.

388,

c.

. 72, 8. . .

313.

. 212,
. .

13,

212.
216.
.

251. repiru).

343.
375.

217. ^v. 547.

224.

dirafioi:

249. piyeu).
.

394.

. 78. . 83.
. 82.

Obs. Obs.
Obs.

3.
2.

237.
268.

186,4. .494,2.

397.
417.

. 96.

4.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Homer i
Odyss.
w'.

129
2. (in

Homeri Hymn.
V.

Merc.)
2.

V. 470. . 204. en-w.

342. .197. Obs.

.350,

500.

. .

219.
239.
1. (in

355.
360.

350.

508.

. 197. . 489. I.
. 230. ^ui'a/iiat.Obs. . .

Homeri Hymn.
V.

Apoll.)

370.

33.

. 70, 4.
. TO, 4.

405

42. 48.

547.

409, 4.

. 129, 5.
2,

572.

421. Obs. 3.

98. . 399. Obs.

Hymn.

3. (in
.

Ven.)
224.

104. 123.
126.

. 232. .
. .

eVpw.

V. 36.

dnatpwr.

237. 9nw.
227. /3/3pwff:w.

. '341.

40.

. .
.

347.
234. epyw.
141, 2.

146.

405. Obs.

3.

47.
74.

197. (2,19.) .131. Obs.

223.

(2, 45.) . 238. Ik-

127.
174.

. 251. r*:rw.
.

328. Obs. 483. 228. yiyro/.iai.

1.

339.

517. Obs. 6.

189. 197.
.

. .

376.

. 224. . 199.

aVa^wj'.

403.
456.

379. Obs.
. 199.

(2,

277.)

301.

251.

Obs.
475.
.

Hymn.
312, 6.

4. (in Cer.)
. 138. .

V. 15.

Obs.
Obs.

487. (2,307.) .301. Obs.

501.(2,322.) .301. Obs.

76.

231, 2.
4.

137.

. 83.

526.

. 43. I. .

143.
.

. 181, 3. .

528.

198.

224.
/3to'w.

148.

198.

251.

dvu)yw.

. 227.

TciXao}.

Hymn.
V. 4.

2. (in
.

Mercur.)
c.
1.

157. 182.
1.

. 117, 11. . 87. 2.

Obs.

404,

Obs. Obs.

79. . 162,

189. .84. Obs.

.328.

119. 130.

252. Tope'iy.

Obs.
217. 236. 277.
. .

. 84.

Obs.

2.

251. raXaw. 237. 0aw.

140. . 185.

191. p. 995.

. 594, bis.
. . .

225.
254.

226. ftau),

1.

279.
281.

233.

303,

1.

. 240. K~ifjiai. . .
.
.

632. 6.er7/j'O0a.
242. Xovw.

276.
277. 286.
309.

267. 483, b.
223. aKaxfih'OS.
513.

289.

311. .84. Obs.2..418,

e.

350.

387.

130
Homeri Hymn.
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
4. (in Cer.)

Isocrates

(ed.

H.

Steph.)

ad

411. 448.

397. Obs.

2.

Demonic.
p. 12.

. 362. . 498,
d.
b.

E.

. 350.

456.

13. B. . 31G.

493. p. 518. Note

Isocrates ad Nicocl.
.

Hymn.

6.

(in

Bacch.)

in.

p. 15.

D. .282,1. .349.

583, 3. ad fin.
V. 10.
.

16. C. .277,a. .523, 2.

17. B. . 378.
18. A. . 318, 2.
'2.

255. y^alpoj.

Hymn.
V. 3.

8.
. 375. Obs.

18. B. . 318, 2.

Hymn.
V. 5.

10.
.

18. C. . 277, a.
178.

19. B. . 315,

1.

Hymn.
Hymn.

18. in. .583, 3. arf//?.

in.

21. B.

364,

b.

//ymw. 21.
27.

.583, 3. rtf^/.

22. A. . 347. Obs. 22. B. . 328,

2.

V. 18.

. 35.

22. C. . 328.
23. B. .155. Obs. 3,
&.

Hymn.
V. 1.

30.
. 112.
. 130,

Obs.
1.

J.

24. B.

. 442, 1.

2.

24. D. . 442, 1. 25. A. .237.

Hymn.
V. 7.

32.
.

375. Obs.

2.

25. B.

459.

8.

. 572.

Nicocl.
583. c. 3.

in. .

271.

Hymn.

33.

P-27.A.'I^ 3^7 Obs.

27, B,
J

/s<5 (ed.

H. Steph.)
.

27. E. . 270, 28. A.

28. B.
. 264. . .

p.

4249.
(ed.

170.

Obs.

Isocrates

H. Steph.) ad
in.
.

472, 1, a. 550, a.

Demonic,
III.

505.

29. B,

30. B. . 343.
.

p.3.E. 5.B.
5. C.

175.

30. D.

357.
. 43:).

. 277, a. . 383.
.

M.

B.

, 357.
.

35. A.

378.

5.D.
6. 8.

231, 2.

35. D.

. 1.

325. and ibid.

C.

301, b.

Obs.
37. A.

B.

. 204.

Obs.

. 204, 5.

8. C. . 271. . 490.

37. E. , 363.

11. A. . 23i. errlar.

39. B,

328.

11. D. . 231,
12. B. . 350.
12, C. . 347.

2.

Panegyr.
p. 41.

A. .472,
2.

2.

.508.

Obs.

612.

IXDEX OF QUOTATION'S.
Isocrates. Panegyr.
p. 41.

lai

Isocrates. Panegyr.
p. 69.
c.

B.

. 32r.
. .

A.

. 570.
.

42. A. 42. C.

309,

69. C. 69.

480.

393. Obs. 2.

D.

. 399.

Obs.

1.

42. E.

. (308, 5,

480.
.

43. A.

(c. 2.)

594,2.

70. B.
.

380. Obs. 4.
1.

43. B. .552. Obs. .609. 43. D. 43. E.

. .

429,

500.

70. E. . 545.

569, 7.

71. B. . 608,
2.

5, c.

44. D.
45. A.
46. B.

. 288.
.
.

Obs.
e.

71.

D.

. 523. 2.
. .

617,
473,

71. E.

409, 3. 411,
2.

6.

72. B. 72. E. 73. C.

Obs.

46.C..473,J..608,5,e.
48. B.
. 586, y.

411, 2. Obs.
.

. 198, 3, d.

48. D. p. 1004. 49. B.

50. C.
. 262, ]. .

230. ^e/w. .5G5.0bs.

3.
.

595.

a[jLa.

634,

1.

73. E. (c. 42.) .318,

2.

2.

52. B.

. 348. Obs.

620.

Ktti, a.

. 568.

77. C. .'384. . 629.

553. Obs. 1.
1.

53. D.

77.

D.

. 622, 5.
.

54. B. .303,
54. D.

.305.

77. E.

622, 5.

. 262, 1. . 80.

79. B. . 599, d,
5,

55. C. 56. D.
57. B. 58. A. 58. B.
58. E.
60. A.

Obs.

80. B. . 620. Kai,

Isocrates ad Phil.

n.

. 507, 2. . . .
.

608, 5,

e.

p.84. E.
85. E. 86. A. 86. B.

.
. . . . .

393. Obs.
520.

2.

536. Obs.
553,
1.

346. Obs. 2.

608, 5. 608, 5.
e.

493. 361, a. 338.

86. C.
2, 2. a.

62. A. .524. Obs.

86. D.

62. E. 64. A.
64. B.

(c. SO.)
. . .

.587,

87. A. . 332.
87. C. 87.
.
.

411, 2. Obs.
263.
550, b.
1.
rf.

353,

1.

D.

353, 1.

65. B. 66. C.

91. B. . 402. d. 91. D. . 359.

. 404. Obs.

67. B. (c.35.) .402,

.

92. A. 92. B. 92. C.

.
.

490.
359. 355. Obs. 2.
J.

468, 6.

67. E. . 434.

68. A.
68. D.

. .

417. d.
298, d.

92. E. .170. . 553,

. 583, S.

Obs,

K 2

132
Isocrates ad Phil.
p. 92.

INDEX

01"

QUOTATION'S.
Isocrates. Archid.

E.

et
'i.

secj.

393.

L29.A..598,&..599,rf.
129. E. . 553. Obs. 1.

Obs.

94. C. . 366. Obs. 2.

130. B. p. 1081.
L30. C. . 354, d.

96. B. . 198,

2.

ib.S.rf,

. 230. heiio.

131. A. . 338.
'2.

450.

96. C. . 198,

Obs.

2.

97. C. . 2/9. Obs. 4.

(p. 98.

131. C. . 3.50.

A.) p. 142. ed.

e'ihut, 2.

132.0.
L32. E.

. 432.
. 186, 4.

Lang. .231.
98. C. . 350.

133. B. . 332.
1.

99. C. . 432. Obs.

101. A.
. 186.

133. C. . 332.

133. D. . 354,
134. C.
. 457. .

ft.

101. E. . 359.

Obs.

2.

L02. A. . 219, 3.
103. B.
. 358, 2.

135. B.
. 325.

317.
1.

Obs.

Obs.

104. C. . 268. 105. A. . 358, 2.

L35. E.

. 598, a.

136. B.
136.

. 322.
. 330.

Obs.

2.

107. D. . 358, 2.
LOS. A. . 379. LOS. C.
. 353, 2.

D.

136. E. . 330.

Obs.
1.

138. B. . 338.

. 365.
2.
2.

L09. C. . 365. Obs.

L09.
.10.

Obs.
L3S. C.

1.

.457. Obs.

D.
B.

. 432. . 490. . 575.

. 457.

Obs.

Areopag.
141. A. . 288. Obs. 3.
141. B. . 277,
b.

11. E,

.296. .4I7,(f.

A r chid.
P
16.

A.

. 607.

142. A. . 523, 1.

16. B.

. 325.

Obs.
e. e.

1.

142. B. . 523,

1.

19. A. . 418, 19. B. . 418,

19.

142. C. . 598, b.
143. A.. 549, 4.. 598,6.
L44. C. . 374, b.

D.

. 424, 1.

23. C. . 332.

144. D. . 268.
145. A. . 472,
2.
2,
cf.

23. D. . 332.
24. A. . 531. Obs.

145. C.

518,

1,

4.

26. D.

. 588,

S.

. 608, 5, a.

27. B. . 243. /itaxo/uat.

27. C. . 348.

145. D. . 211. Obs.

146. A. . 128, 3.

2.

27. D. . 348.

. 432.

146. E. . 514,

2, a.

28. D. . 186, 4.
28. E. . 317. Obs.

147. B. .493. .532,6.

149. C.
.

428, 2.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Isocrates. Areopag.
p. 149.

133

Isocrates de Pace.
e.

D.

608, 5,
2.

p. 170.

B.

. 432. p. 1094.
.

149. E. .198,
150. A.
.

.384.

170. C. 173. D. 174. D.

480. Obs. 2. 457. Obs. 2.

352.

. . .

152. C. .5a4. Obs.2,4. 152. D.

154. B. 154. C.
. . . .

341.
327.
358, 454.
2.

540. 541. 384. Obs.

608, 5.
I.

175. B. 176. A.

. .

402, d.

154. E. 155. A.
155, E.
de Pace.
p. 159.

176. B. 177. A. 177. C.

405. Obs. 3.

. 591, a, y.
.

. 39?.
.

599, d.

316, d. Obs.

177
A.
.

441, 476.

2, a.

159. C.

159. D.
159. E.
160. A.

.
. .

249. pew.

350. . 309. 370. Obs. 4.

. 476.

161. A.
161. D.

.
.

317. Obs. 476.

595, 4. 473, a. 497.

161. E. 162. B.

. . .

163. A.
163. B.

. 265, 5.
. .

163. C.
163. D.
164. A. 164. B.

351,

ff.

399.
601. 630,
;7rov.

. .
.

2, ^.
c.

164. C. 165. A.
165. C.

630, 2, 338.

.
. .

341.
635, 4. 316, d. Obs. 480. Obs. 2

166. E.

167. B.
168. A.
.

. .

622, 4.
.
.

168. B. 168. C.
.

622, 4.

480.
c.

Obs.

525. 7,
.

168. D.

622, 4.
2.

169. B. .411.

134

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Isocrates. Panathen.
p.

Isocrates. Evagor.
p.

197.B,

. 384.

197. C. .265,3. .368.

.

253.C. 253. D.
255. C.
256. B.

. 515.
.

Obs.

432.

384.
. 377, 2, b.

. 598, b.
. .

201. E.
Helen. Enc.
p. 208.

535, 2. 631, 4, a.

257. B.
.

D.

213.

257. D. p. 1119. 258. D.

.
.

213. B.
215. C.

. 298, d. .

339.
117, 9.

400, 6.

259. E.
260. D.
261. A.

216. A.
217. A.

. 168, 2.

. 598, b.
.

. 400, 7.
. 249.
.

598, b.

217. D.
218. C.

pew,

261. B.

254. 0epw.

457. Obs. 2.

264. C. 265. C.
265. E.

427. Obs. 3.

218. E.
Busir.
p. 222.

. 539.

Obs.

1.

. 535, b.
. .

Obs.

598, b.

B.

.
.

297.
598, a,

267. C. 268. B.
268. D.

428, 2.

226. D.

. 356.
.

Panathcn.
p.

429,

1. 1.

234. C.

384. Obs.

1.

268. E. .429,

.555.

. 550. C. . 585,

/3.

Obs.
269. B.

2.

. 566, 6.

235. C.

. 415, a.
.

.
.

598, b.

236. C.
241. C.
.

415, a.
. .

270. A.
427.
636.

434, 2,

b.

p. 168.
1, .

271. A. 271. B. 275. A.

. 3iP.
.

472,

415,

/3.

p. 1145.

.
. .

399, 416,
598,

c.
fl.

241. D.
567.

515. Obs. .

276. B.
277. D.

b.

242. A. 244. A.
245. A.

399, 40?,

c.
c.

278. B. .441,1. .472,3.

282. D.
286. E.
.

. .

549. Obs. 4.

277, b.

. 409, 3. .

245. C.

. 598, a.
.

287. C.
e. 2,

450.

245. D.
248. D.
249. A.

598, b. 527. Obs.

Soph.

.
.

P.291.C.
293. B.
.

506. VI.

380. Obs.

1.

327.

483.

249. B. .276. .562,1

. 571.

509,

5, c.

293. D.
536. Obs.
540. Obs. 4.

440,

7.

249. C. 252. B. 252. C. 253. B.

. . . .

Plataic.
p.

297. D.

297.

536.

402, a.

Obs.
297. E. .524. Obs.
J.

427.

3.

INDEX OF tiUOTATlOXS.
Isocrates, Plataic.
p.

135

Isocrates de Permutat.
.

299. B. .258. .434,2,6. 300. A.

.

138.

523.

297.

142. . 286.

300. C.
301. B.
302. D.

. . .

368.
282, 2.

155.
175.

. . .

480.
542. 338.
b, .

467.

1.

182.
2.

305. A.
305. C.

. 555.

Obs.

208.

. 277, 6. .

. 414, 12.
. .

211.

630, 2,

ff.

307. B.
307. D.
de Fermutat.
p. 310.

265, 5.

225. (p. 102. Orell.)

1.

336. Obs.

622,

4.

(tt.

dvTiloa^

228.
235.

.
.

432.
542. 6, a.
109.

B.

. 198, 2.
. .

311. A.

549, 5. 549, 4. 536. Obs. 536. Obs.

252.
.

(p.

Orell.)

311. C. 313. C.
313. D.

277, b,
.

.
.

266.
275.
.

432.
115.
b.

(p.

Orell.)

313. E.
314. A.

. . . .

317. Obs.
476.

277,
. . . . .

278.
281.

520. Obs. 2.

314. B. 314. E.

348. 432.

613. 366. Obs. 3.

589, a.

289.
299.

315. A.
315. C.

. 541. . 264, 5. . %.

301.
313.

588, a.

315. D.

530, 2. 342, 3.

. 537.
.

317. D.
318. D. 319. D.
319. E.
320. C.

317. 328.

498. 406, 306.

.
ft.

.
. .

332.
277,
h.

.
.

331.
p.

549. Obs. 4.

343. A.
349. B.
357. B.

604. ^ wov.
297.
264, 5.

. 480.
. .

Obs.

4.

.
.

321. D. 321. E. 332. D.

333. A.
.

367.
393. Obs. 2. 589,
c.

de Bigis.
p.

. .

347.E.
348. A. 348. B. 349.
in.

312. 3.
529, 5.

832.

89. (ed.Bekk.) .483,6.

. 522, I.
. . .

101.
106.
108.

.
. .

524. Obs. 2, 4. 589,

553,
C.
i.

542, *, a.
569, 7. 409, 3.

351. B.

Obs.

1.

351. C.
352. C.

111.
113.

.
.

366. Obs. 3. 555. Obs.

1.

395. Obs,
1.

354. B. .553,
354. D.
3.55.
. .

.564.

118. p. 995. 132.

.

595, 4.

599, a.

B,

483.

136

IJ^DEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Isocrates. Epistol.
p. 404. in.
. 467, 1. .

Jsocrates de Bigis.

i^.ZoQseq. .524.0bs.2,1.

357. B. . 415. Obs.

Trapezit.

1.

407. B. 408. C. 408. D.

456.

. 608, 5, d. . 479.

p.'360. C. . 271. Obs.

Obs.

1.

361. C.

. 432.
2.

409. A. .479.0bs.2,&. 415. D.

418. C.
. 409, 3.
. 591, a, a. . 591, a, y.

361. D. . 530, 364. D.

364. E.

363. C. .297. .353,2.

. 617.
.

418. E.
Epist. 9.
. 8. (ed. 9.

432.

365. D.

. 624. OTL, a.
. 599,

Bekk.)
Obs.

. 350.
1.

366. D.
369. A. 369. C. 370. A.
in Calllm.

. 349.

. 529, 5. . 532, a.
. 536.

20. . 367.

Lucianus. (ed. Bipont.) Prom.

20. . 244.
p. 149.
oth'rjfii.

Obs.

. 246. Tri-ofiai.

p.

373.D.
380. D. 381. A.
381. C.

. 549. . 322. . 338. . 140. . 322.

Obs.

2.

Timon.
p. 113.
. 402, d.

Obs.

Dial. Deor.

Note.

1.
1.
'

.517.
. 402, b.
. 622, 3. . 569, 5.

383. A.

Obs.

7.

^ginet.
p.388. E.
377,
2,

8.

.
b.

316.
.

E.

12, 1. . 302, b. Obs. 14. 2. . 631, b.

553, 1.

. 588, c, a.

24, 2. . 431,

2,

392. B.
o'lOS.

. 473.

Obs.

2.

Dial. Deor.
2.

Mar.

. 634, 4.

392. C.
393. A.

. 555,
. 132.

i.

Dial. Mort.
4, 1.
. 267.

394. D.
394. E.
in Lochit. p. 396.

. 536. . 536.

Obs.
Obs.

10, 2. . 204, 4.
10, 4.
. 227.

I3ap(jyw.

. 427, b.

D.

. 378.
. 223.

10, 9.

. 322.

Obs.

2.

398. C.
in Euthyn.

10, 10. . 5U0. . 501. 11, 3. . 329.

P.401.C.

. 198.

12, 13. . 267.

13, 5. .264, 5. .425,
2, C.

401. (p.704.ed. Lang.)

. 230. cdio.

402. A.

. 432. . 373.

13, 6.

. 240. TTiVw.

403. B.

Obs.

16, 5. . 288. . 625.

INDEX OF QUOTATJONS.
Lucianus. Dial. Mart.
17, 1. . 204. Obs.

137

Lysias.

(c.

Andoc.)
.

p. 103, 18.

376.

18, 1. . 264. Obs.

104, 28.

. 271.

Obs.

Contempl. {T. III.)

p. 37. . 338.

105,30. .630, 2,/.

105, 41.
106, 12. 106, 23.
. . . .

451. 347. Obs.

471,
2.

51.

204, 4.

61. . 544.
Revivisc. (T. III.)
p. l66. .245. oafpaivof-uu.

U.

107, 24.

344.

(Areopag.)
p. 109, 12.
.

Alex. (T. V.)

p. 77.
. 70, 2.

425, 2,

c.

109, 19. .481. Obs.

1.
rf.

Jup. Tragced. (T. VI.)

p. 241. . 245. vrrfpair.

109, 21.
.

450.

Note
c.

455. Obs. 3,
.

Lycophron.
V. 21.
. 201, 5.
.

109, 31.
110, 14.

299.
592, a, a.
.

252.

200, 4. Obs.

111, 16. (p. 287. R.)

216.
(de Convic.)

781. . 251. rerpatVo;.

Li/curgus(ed.li.SteTph.) inLeocr
p. 149, 29. p. 1119.

p. 112, 18.

(p.

296. R.)

. 135. 7rXe/w'.

150, 6.(149. R.) .181,

2, b.

114, 3.
179, b.

(p.

314. R.)

159, 3.

133.

Obs. 5, 6.

114, 6. (p. 315. R.)

114, 4.

159,4. (197. R.) .329.

167, 31.
. ITO.

(pro Milit.)
.

168,

15.

(23G. R.)

p.
(in

115

extr.

495,

c.

181, b.

Theomn.)

Lysias (ed. H. Steph.)

(de C<Bd. Eratosth.)
p. 92, 10. (p. 7. ed. Reisk.)

p.

117,35.
118, 2.

(p.

359.R.)

230. Bicpa(TKw.
.

536. Obs.
264, 5.

.148. Obs.
93, 15.

2.

.411,2.

118, 26. 119. 28.

119, 37.
316,
(c.
e.

. . .

. 274.
.

589,

c.

94, 3.
94, 11.
(c.

286.
170.

261, 5.

Simon.)
p. 97, 16.
.
. .

Eratosth.)
p. 121, 2.
. .

195, c.

599, 4.

98, 45. 99, 43.

{de Vvln.)
p. 101, 17.

440, 338.

7.

124, 21.
.

349. Obs.
b.

494. II.
.

126, 4.
.

402, d.

587, a.

r2G,45.(p.430.)R..170,

138
Lysias.
(c.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Eratosth.)
Lysias. {pro Aristoph.)
p. 156, 5.
.
.

p. 127, 30. . 511, 3.

450, Obs.

'2.

127
(r.

cxtr.

183, b.

156, 6.

455. Obs. 4.

Agorat.)
p. 130, 25.
sV .

157, 21.
^ya.
425, 5.

286.

{pro Polystr.)
p. 158, 37.
. 'jOO. .

130, 39.

481.0b8.

2.

130, 42. p. 1004.

131, 30. 133, 28. 133, 32. 134, 26.

13-5, 27.

. . .

408. 582.

160

cxtr.

.483.

{Apoloy. iiopol.)
p. 163, 24.
.

382.

419, a.

, 58'2.

163,39.(p. 709. ed.R.)

5, b.

G08,

128, 3.

136, 40.

. 582.

(f.
.

Frument.)
p. 164,

136

fti'^r.

(p.496.R.)

41.

. 581,
. .

214,

1.

165, 13.
G08, 5, b.
(tt.

586, y. 498, d.

137, 3.

166,

7.

137, 28.

. G'28.

rou acvu.)
.

138

extr.

. 519, 7. . 498, d.

p. 168, 33.
(ciTToX.
^';^.

425,

2, c.

139, 20,
(f.

kYtroXuc.)

Alcib.)
rr.

p. 171, 34. . 264, 5.

p. 139, 36. . 580,

171, 42.

380. Obs. 4.
er.

139, 37.

. 3(8.
. .

174, 6. .455. Obs. 3. 174, 14.

{de Evandr.)
p. 177. in.
. .

140.

ew.

370. Obs. 4.
576.

. 555.

Obs.

2.

140, 3.

140, 9. . 370. Obs. 4.

140, 20. .370. Obs. 140, 30.
.

450.

Note

d.

4.
(c.

177, 19.
Epicrat.)

394.

373.
4.

142, 35. .380. Obs.

. 4'28, 1.

p. 178, 4. p. 1004.

178, 8.
178, 16.

369.
364. Obs.
498,
rf.

(de Injur. Publ.)

p. 148, 21. .3G1'.
(c.

178, 24.
178, 38.

. .

Polinch.)
. $.

561.

p. 148, 31.

350.
{in

178. 39.
Ergocl.)

. 56P, 7.

149, 5. 151, 19. 151, 30.

350.

. 532, a.
.
.

p. 179, 26. p. 998.

592, o, a.

179, 27. p. 998. 179, 29. p. 998.

151, 34.

621.

{pro Aristoph.)
p. 153, 13. . 4?2, 3.

179,32. .524. Obs. 2, 3.

180, 11.
4.

554, g.

155, 33.

. 45...

Obs.

180, 27.

387,

INDEX OK QUOTATIONS.
Lysias. {in Ergocl.)
I

139
Olymp,
. 1.

Pindar, (ed. Heyn.)

M.
e.

p. 180. 41. . 545.'

.
fl.

334, a.

630,

180, 42.
{in Nicotn.)

495,

2,

V. 5.
.

202, 11.

p. 183, 6.

373. Obs. 564,

10. . 192. Obs. 1.

11. . 201, 9.

183, 12.

183, 39. p. 999.

184, 31.
.

12. . 10. 14. . 583,

c.

326, 3.

185, 29. . 498, d.

25.

. 24.

186, 6.
(c.

430.

40.

. 24.
.

Philon.)
p. 186, 41. . 409, 5.

42. p. 46.
63. . 21. GQ.
1
.

239.

187, 30.

584,

;.

579.

187, 33. .505. Obs.

188, 18.
.

68. 80.

. 10.
.

532, b.

134.

. 583,

b,a.

188, 19. p. 995. 188, 42.

{Epitaph.)
p. 190, 18. p. 998.
. 599, d.

86.
91. 93.

. 10. . .

472,

1, a.

354, 'C

98. . 24.

191, 10. (63,

413, 11.

1.

R.)

103.
106.

412, 5.
.

. 19, c.
.

24.

191, 25.

. . .

321, 6.
316,
ff.

109. 110. 111.

591, n-

191,42.
192,
6.

421. Obs. 4.

615.

. 24.

192, 10. 192, 26. 192, 27. 192, 32.

. .

406, a. 399.

122. .10. .251.

. 578, d.

reWw.

. 428, 5.
.

127.
128.

626.

529, 5.

. 140, 13.

Note.
210,5.

192, 41.
193, 16. 193, 31. 194, 10.

. 537.
. 406, a.
.

136, 7.

. 24.

. 212, 6.

338.

140. . 24.

. 277, 6. .
.

154.
157.

490.

194, 39.
195, 7.

399.

. 583, c.

355. 330.
620. Km, b.

167. p. 1119.

196, 13. 198, 12.

.
.

183.

132.

366.

. 24.

905. (ed. Reisk.) .528.

Ob.s.

Olymp. 2.
V. 5.
. 24.

914.

380. Obs. 4.

16. . 380. Obs. 3.

17. . 217.

140
Pindar. Olymp. 2.
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Pindar. Olymp. 3.
V. 79.
. 24. .

27.

339, h.

330. Obs.

31. 33.

. 10.
.
'i\'i,

Olymp. 4.
1.

V. 1.

312, 6.
/3.

34. p. 1005. 35. 36.

. 24.
. 24.
c.

4. . 592,
9.

. 591, n.

10. . 312, 6. 11. . 97.

55. . 583,
61.
. 10.

23.

622, 6.

eS. . 24.

36.
37. 56.

. 537, c.
.

75.
78.

. 24. . 24. .

471, 12.

. 23.

91.

389, g, 3.

Olymp.

5.

102.
110. 111.
114.

. .

556. Obs. 2.
121.

V. 17.

p. 39.

Obs.
Obs.

2.
2.

20. . 238. kveofxai.

. 128. . 24.

2429.
34.
.

62., 6.
ft.

583,6,

123.
126.

. 10. . 251.
. 24.

42.

. 12. . 23.
.

reXXw.

55.
84.

130. 132.
152.

589, a.

288. Obs. Ck

Olymp.
V. 3.

6.
. .

. 121.
.
.

Obs. 2:

624.
212, 2.

156. 163.
166.

301. Obs.
113. Obs.
1.

5.

11. . 383.

. 10. . 123. Obs. 2. .

14. . 23.

172. 173.

21. 23. 24.

. .

467, 436,

1.
-2.

409, 4, a.

Olymp.
V. 3.

3.
. 93.

. 100.

Obs,

3.

Obs.

1.
c.

32. p. 1117.
38.
.

4.

446. Obs. 3,
c.

430.
.

10. . 417, 18.

40. 54.
65.
81.

. 20, 9. .

201.

. 475, a.

212.

20. . 24. 27. 29.

. 24.
,.

. 44.
. .

417,

c.
1.

24.

. 223.

aX-

83.

221. IV.

.228.

87. p. 1117.

50.
61.

. 38.

97.
cd.

401, 3.

(37.

Boeckh.)

102. 123.

430.

. 16,

1.

. 24. . 230. cdVTTCM.

77.

6b0,

2, c.

138.

INDEX OF QUOTATION'S.
Pindar. Olymp.
V.

141
9.
. 202.
.

6.
'24.

Pindar. Olymp.
V. 3. . 24.

146. .

240.

147. 151.

. 248. Tzivw. . 228. ytyj'wcTfcw.

20.
24.

.
.

583, 389,

i, /5.
5-,

153.
156.

. 217.
.

3.

232.

e<7reT'.

35.

. 23.

176.

. 24.

61. . 515, y.

178.

. 212, 5.
.

66.

441,

2, b.

Olymp.
V. 3.

7. in.
. 24. . 10.

502, 4.

70. . 206, 4.

. 202.

79.

217. 334.
c.

8.

104.

10. . 502, 4. 12. . 23.

105.
114.
115. 123.

. 10. . 24. . 80. .

27.

. .

496, 8.
10.

Obs.

7.

44. 56.
65. 83.

234.

eTro/jini.

. 24.
. 2
J.

135. . 10.
136.
. 583, ^, /3.
.

. 24.

156. 164. 165. 166.

555. Obs. 2.
.
2.

124. 126.

.
. .

10.

. 87.
.

228.

246. Trerw.

409,

133.

320. Obs.

. 44.
2. .

145. 148.
164.

. 24.

Olymp. 10.
V. 3.
.

324.

. 496, 8.
.

549, 6.

210. . 212, 5.

10. . 149. 13. . 624.

AWp.

Olymp.
V. 1.

8.
. 24. .

312, 6.

20. 22.
29. 31.

. 23.
. 23.

12. . 24. . 312, 6.

'15.
. 234. 'iTTOfxai.

72,8. and01)s.

1.

19. . 24.

. 24. . 24.

20.

. 23.

33.

26. . 24.

44.

. 578, a.
.

50. 52.

. .

246. TTcrw.
10.

49.
51.
1.

328.

. 23.

55.

446. Obs.

83. . 139. Obs. 87.

. 24.

78. . 135. f'mMV.

84.

. 24. 5.
1.

101.
110.

. 205, 6.
. 24.
. 24.

85. . 496, 90.

.

446. Obs. 389, A. 212, 2.

HI.
1-24.

109.
111.

.
.

118. . 24.
. 24.

142
Pindar. Olymp.
V. 3.
.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
1 1

Pindur. Pyth.
V.

1.

395.

106. 112.

10.

4.

303.
. 24.

. 312. G. . 19, c.
.

114.

136. 138.

Olymp. 12.
V. 6. . 23.
.

034, 3. Obs.

140. 154.
155.

.
. .

430.
202. 12.

25.

490, 8.

Olymp. 13.
V. 1. .

583,

b, ft.
^'.

228. ytyj'oxTKw.

159.

. 588,

11. . 72, 8.

172.
176.
1.

. 217. els.
.

24.

271. Obs.

10.

30. (21.ed.B.) .1C, 41.

. 23. .

Pyth.
V.

2.

19. . 121. Obs. 2.

42.

170.
b, ft.

27.

583,

c. 3,

51. .583,

31.

181.

79. . 230. ^ocew.

34.

. 446, 10. .

106. 114.
126.
149.

579.

38.

230.

UpKu).

. 23.

194. Obs. 4. .495,(?.

1.

.
.

118. Obs. 73,

1.

70.
80.

. 25. .

105.

165. 5.

. 24G.

Obs.
157. 162.

2.

TreTTopetj/.

. 93. . 23.

Obs.
.

1.

109.
110.

598,

b, ft. 1.

231.

579,

Olymp. 14.
V. 10.
. 19, c.
.

114.

. 583, b, ft.
.
5.

153.

325,

1.

31.

IIG,

/3.

Obs.

1.

161.

200, 4.

Pyth.

1.

173.
. 312, 6.

.
.

309.
430.

V. 1.

extr.

10. . 579.
13.
.

Pyth. 3.
V. 1.
. 100. . 344.

389, A.

Obs.

5.

16. . 496, 8.

9.

21.

. 582, 6.

23. . 202, 12. Of//.

28. . 537.

50.

. 312, 6.

59. p. 34.
62.
. 254. 01-w.

31. 36.

. .

200. 475, a. 430. 238.

'Icrijfji.

63. . 396. 86. . 19,

98.
. b.
*.
1.

43.
.

.
.

202, 12.

52.

495,

48.

. 251.

Toaaas.

100.
103.

215. Obs.

72. . 149. iVo^e.

. 23, b.

94.

44.

IXDEX OF QUOTATIOiVS.
Pindar. Pylk. 3.
V.

143

Pindar. Pyth. 4.
c.

101. . 19,

V.

205.

. 201, 11. d.

102.

. 138. .
.

209. p. 1074. Note

e.

108.

316,

223. 231. 240.

. 49.
. 193.

114. 141.
143.

212, B.

Note.

. 212, 2.
. .

. 212, 8. . 181.
.

234. eTr/ora/Lxnj. 588,

c.

241.
248.
255. 265.
268.

145.
154.

575,

1.

. 228.
.

Obs.
e.

. 532, d.
.

173.

418,

224. ciTTovpas.

Pyth. 4.
V. 2.
. 212, 2. . 49.

. 496, 2.
. .

271.

99, 3.

3.

306.

138.

4. . 24,
6.
8.
.

315. 316.
318.

. 10. . 40. .

29G.

. 23.

240.

k-exXa^wi.
1.

9.

.226. .553. Obs. 3.

.441. Obs.
319.

16. . 595, 4.

. 202, 12.

21. . 68, 9. 31. 33.

35.
. 24.

382.

325.

. 202, 12.
1.

221.

IV.
331.
364. 380.

. 496, 4.
.

. 585, /3. . 235.

.

394, 3.

?w,

1.

43.
58. 63. 67.

. 251. ro(T(Tns. . 23. . 146. .

361, i.
181, 3.

386.

. .

Obs.

387.

418,

e.

Obs.

549. Obs. 2.

401. .56. .83. Obs. 4.

69. . 212, 2.
74. 96.
.

426.
430.
432.
. 23, *.
1.

374, b. 296. Obs.

496, 8. 238.
.

607. vvv.

.
. .

. 75.

501.

102.
111.

. 19, c.
.

441. 444. 445.

453.

'i(TT)fji.

119.

Obs.

. 49. .

114.
116.

. 24. . 49.

577. avy.

.
.

446. Obs.
251.

J.

164. 174.

. 10. . 217. . 495, 6.

. 79, 3.

457.
468.

reWw.
Obs.
2, S.

. 524.

180.
182.

472.
.

. 210, 1.
.

212,6.
490.
2.

473.
486.

525, 7, b.

188. 193.
195.

. 496, 5.
.
.

. 235. ew, 1. . 10.

.

549. Obs. 418.

e.

488. 497.

.525,7.

b.

Obs.

349. Obs. 2.

144
Pindar. Pyth. 4.
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Pindar. Pyth.
V.

8.

528.
530.

,
.

330. Obs.
COO.

97.

145, 4.

100.

. 210, 3. . .

531.

. 49.

108.
117.

631, 4, b. 246. TTtTW.

Pyth.

5.
.

V. 13.

378. Obs. 3.

125.

. 4.

27.
30.

. 19, c.
. . .

Pyth.

9.
.

530, 2.
212,
9.
c.

V. 3.

75.

33.

23.
24.

. 68, 9.

39.
50. 51.

416. Obs. 3,

. 68, 6. . 68, 6.
. .

. 578.

Obs.

1.

36. 50.

. '291, 4, c.
. . .

100. Obs. 5.
19(5.
1.

59.
65.
78.
Py^/i. 6.
V. 4. 6.

181. . 383. 246.

Treru).

57.

65. . 421. Obs.

69. . 13.
75. . 330. Obs.
c.

397. Obs. 2.

. 446. Obs. 3, . 93.

76. . 193. Note. 88.

.

Obs.

1.

588,

c.

14. . 427, b.

97.
1.

. 113, 1.
. .

33. .72. Obs,

.80.

100.

420. Obs.

1, c.

Obs.
37.
66.

8.

103.
110.

344.
.

. 40. . 93.

. 200.

634, 3.

Obs.

1.

Obs.
111.

3.
.

Pyth.

7.
.

. 531.

634, 3.

V. 1.

114, 3.

Obs.
6.

3.

8.

. 80.

Obs.

129. 137.
142. 173.

. 10. .

10. . 312, 3. 15. . 149. . 312, 3.

212, 8.

. 593, c.
.

Pyth.

8.
. 13.

302, a. Obs.
c.

V. 4.

181.

. 417,
1, c.

420.

13. . 181. 14. . 210,

1.

Obs.
195.
.

296.
6.
.

15. . 549, 3.

213.

. 198,

330.

19. . 10.

Obs.
217.
219.
. .

33. 37.

C30. Obs.

580, 2, a.

. 202, 12. . 75.

. 49.
. 23, b. 3.

411. Obs. 3.

48.
66.
78.

Pyth. 10.
V. 3.
.

360,

fl.

15. . 616. 19. . 220. Obs.

1.

80. .49. .411. Obs.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Pindar. Pyth. 10.
V. 24.
.
,
.

145
1.

Pindar. Ne7n.
c.

593,

V. 98.
.

131.
. 215.

26.

234, 7rofxni.

99.

. 146.

532, d.

Nem.
c.

2.
. 583, b,
fj.

34.

. . .

417,

V. 26.

37.

409, 3.

Nem.

3.
. 116.

44.

330. Obs.

V. 3.

Obs.

46. p. 1081.
52.
70. 75.
.

10. . 350. 19. p. 1120.

251. Tocrcras.
557, 2,
1.

. .

26. .556. Ohs.3. ad fn. 34.

.

433. Obs. 3.

402, a.

83. 88.

. 595, 3. . .

35. . 78. Obs. 3.

66. . 421. Obs. 4.

396. Obs. 2.
181.
.

94.

90. . 199.
515, y.

95. . 350. 97.

.

92.

. 114, 4. . 12.

588, a.

145.

Pyth. 11.
V. 10.
.

Nem.
181.

4.
. 630, 2, a.

V. 6.

27.

572. B.

64. . 409, 2.

36. 38.

. 181. . 23, a. .

95.

. 634, 3.
.

Obs.

105.
106.
AV?. 5.
.

228. yafieio.

45.
47. 52.
93.

626. p. 1121.

. 101.

. 13, 3.

. 409, 4, .
. 430.

430.

V. 3.

. 72, 6. . 116.

8.

Obs.

PyM.
Nem.

12.
.

9.

408.

V. 14.
1.

202, 12.

18. .214. <//. .237.

6eCTffa(70at.

V. 20.

334, a.

21.
23.

. 125.
. 89.

23.

. 19, c.

29. . 117. Obs.

30. .457. ,555. Obs. 2.

34. 37.

630,

2, c.

36.

116. Obs.

.
.

404.
583, b. a.
^>.

37. . 23.

42.
45.

49.

. 101.

. 559,

65. . 101. 69.

.

46.
53.

. 374, b.
. 572,
/3.

93, 3.

76. . 75. 86.

.

67. . 331.

589,

b, a.

80.
92.

.
s^.

351. 446. Obs. 3,

b.

138.

. 75.
fJT^r.

138.

. 75.

146
Pindar.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Nem.
G.

Pindar.

Nem.

10.

V. 8.

. 619.
c.

V. 46.

. 409, 3.

12. . 587,

55. .556.0bs.3.a(Z/w.
67. . 430,
1.

43. . 10. 50. . 19. . 113,

87. . 40. 89. . 79,
1.

5.
c.

71. . 446. Obs. 3,

78. . 430, 79. . 590.

5.

Nem.

7.
. 495, e.

80. . 260. 82. . 418,

92. . 583,
^r.

V. 4.

7.

.586.f//. .230.

c.

16. . 525,7, b.

119. . 206, 4.
128. p. 44. 130. . 396. 132. . 123. Obs.

22. . 525, 32. . 389,

7, b.

h.

41. . 49.
67. . 588,
c.

Nem.
6.

11. 200. . 358, 2.

81. . 288. Obs.

V. 6.

95. . 582,

7.

100. 102.

. 599, d. . 559, c.
b, /3.

13. . 49.

20. . 549,

6.

118. . 583,

21. . 234. eyyvfii.

23. . 230. BovTrcM.

131. . 525, iVem. 8.

V. 1.
. 312, 6.

7, .

41. . 10.

Isthm.
V. 8.

1.

21. . 100.
34. . 212,
2.

. 414, 14.

17. . 396.

40. 55.

. 589, b, a.
.

27. . 75.

379.
4.

33. . 396, 34. . 212, 8. 38. . 10. 58. . 425,

5.

63. . 288. Obs.

117. . 139. Obs.

Nem.

9.
. 357.
4.

V. 5.

71.

. 582, b.

631,

27. . 472,
37. . 112.

Obs.

4, b.

86. . 389, h. . 396.

68. . 470, 4. 70. . 132.

90. . 75. 92. . 260.

85. p. 1118.
94. . 386, 6.

Isthm. 2.
V. 15. . 212, 3.

97. . 472,

4. a.

Obs.

20. . 396.

129. . 582,

30. . 495,

b.

44. . 344.

INDEX OF QUOTATEONS.
Pindar. Isthm. 2.
V.

147
6.

Pindar. Isthm.
V.
b.

53.

58?, a.

43. p. 1004.
60. . 401, 3.
64. . 392,
/3,

61. . 631, 4,

Isthm. 3.
V. 2. p. 1005.

78. . 240. KeXofiai.

79. . 380. Obs.
1.

9.

. 75.

11. . 432.

88. p. 996.

18. . 631, 4, b.

108.

. 248. TnnicTKu}.

24. .605.
25.
.

/Li//)'.

Isthm. 7.
V. 10.
.

396.

401, 3.
b, j3.
c, 3.

Isthm. 4.
V. 4.
. 10. .

11. . 583, 12. . 582,

20.

330. Obs.

Isthm. 8.
V. 3.

43. 45.

. 202, 12.

49. 51.
60.

. 75. .

. 380.

Obs,

p.

535, a.

1005.

. 80.

Obs.

8.

49.
58. 59.

. 73.
.

93. . 75.
^i']v.

605.

104.

80.

Obs.

8.

. 117.

Obs.

132.

. 212, 2.

62. . 430. 64. . 580, 70. . 580, 77. .232.

78.
2, a. 2, a.
e'lKb).

Plato, (ed.

H. Steph.)

Alcib. 1.
c.

p. 103,

B. .483. .380,
.

104. A.

557,

b.

and

. 74, 5. .

p. 1101.

85. 93.

297.

104. B. p. 1119.

. 550, d. . 121. . 10.

105. A.
2.

. 148.
2,
b.

Obs.
.

2.

112. 119. 120.

Obs.

. 377,

501.

p. 1097.

. 10.

105. B. 105. C.

616. p. 1097.

Isthm. 5.
V. 10.
.

. 585, /3. .

421. Obs. 4.

105. D.

535. Obs. .

34.

. 75.

591, a.

48. 48.

. 233. eXaivu).
ejT^r.

105. E.
ort, a.

306.

624.

. 75.

Isthm. 6.
V. 1.
. 624. . 101.
1.

106. A.

535, J.

106. B..409,6.. 568,2. 106. C.

. 377, 2, b. .

8. . 75.

18. . 421. Obs.

488, 12.

21. 42.

. .

328. Obs.
582, 6.

107. C. .558. .566,6.

108. D.
.

625.

L 2

148
Plato. Alcib. 1.
p. 108.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Alcib. 1.
$.

E.

631,4,

b.

p. 133.

E.

605.

fiin'.

109. C, .524. Obs.2,1. 109. D.

.

134. C.
611, 4.

469,

7.

552. Obs.

111. A. C. . 578, c. lll.E. .508,c. .524.

134. E. .527.0bs.l,A.

135. E.
Alcib. 2.

. 453.

Obs.

1.

Obs.
113. C.

2, 3.

280.

608.

p. 138.

A.

487, 3.

ad fin.
113. D.
.

138. B.
555. Obs. 2.

. 519, 7.
.

139. C. 139. E.

558.

. 610, 6.

. 562, 1.
. .

Note.
434,

115. B. .564.
115. D. 116. A.
. .

. 581,6.

141. D.
1,
fl.

422.

439.
390. 409, 5.

490. . 624.

141. E. p. 450, 2.

118. C.
120. A.

142. A.
6.

. lOS.
.

. 83.

Obs.

142. C. D.

600.

120. C.
120. E. 121. D.
.

. 565, 1.

143. B. 143. C.
II.

432.
482.
.

. 591, y.
.

489.

432.

122. A.

. 113, 1.

144. B.
2, 1.

524.

Obs.

122. D. .599,c?. .605.

144 C. .468,6. .483, J.

123. A. p. 1119. 124. B. 124. C.
124. E. 125. A.
.

148. D.

521. Obs. 1.
2. .

555. Obs. 2.

.531. Obs.

556.

. 626.
.
.

Obs.
149. A.

2.

631,

1.

409, 5.
409, 5.

. 537. . 285. .

149. E.
150. C. 150. D.

126. C. 126. D.
127. D.

, 589, c.

564.

. 605. ixnv.
. 628, 3, e. . 605. ;u>>.
.

. 518, 1, 1.

Amator.
p. 132. C. . 541.

129. B.
606.

132. D.
.
.
e.

340. Obs.

2.

129. C.
130. A.

437. Obs. 3.
472,
2,
c.

133. A. 133. C. 133. E. 135. A. 135. C.

. 62-J. ore, 2. . .
.

487, 5. 278. Obs. 2.

487, 4. 569, 5.

and

605. ^//r.

. 609.

130. C. .555. p. 1116.

131. A. 131. C.
131. D.

. .

581, b.

136. A. .479. Obs. 2,a.

614.

136. D.
137. A.

489. II.

. 613.

346. Obs. 3.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Apol. Socrat.
p. 17.

149

Plato. Apol. Socrat.

p. 23. C.
. .

A.

267. .511,3.
p. 1117.
c.

349.

Obs.

3.

. 592, a, a.

367.
.

17. B. . 317. .G17,

17. C.
.
.

24.

D.

487, 9.
1, J.

355.

Obs.
1.

2.

24. E. .439. Obs.

25. A. . 378.

396. Obs.
.

17.

D.

346.

455.

25. C.

. 277, b. , . . 2. .

.594.

Obs. 4.*. 425,

2, b.

26. A, 26. E.
27. A.

369.

18/A.
18. B.
2, c.

355. Obs. 2.
.

397. . 620. 276.

. .

. 422.

425,

349.

Obs,
27. B.

417, d.

18. C. . 267. . 562, 1.

482.

Note.
19. A. . 472,
1, b.

27. C. p. 1117.
27. E.
.

482. Obs. 2.
223.
.

19. B. . 558.

28. A.
2.

at/oew.
.

20. C.
,

503. Obs.

316.

591, e.

636.
. 282, 1. .

615.

20. E. 21. B.

28. B.
elra.

408.

603.

536. .548,2.

. 617, e.

28. C.
.

394.

399.

21. C.

. 3.

219,4.

556.

Obs.

2.

. 588, c, a.

Obs.
21.

. 617, e.

.616.
28. D. . 520. . 575. 28. E. .524. Obs. 2,1.
.

D. .622,6. .624.
b. .

on,
21. E. 22. A.

p. 1117.

536.
.

617,
.

e.

622,4,

5.

. 472, 2, d.

29. A,
29. B.

440, 7.
575.
.

581, 5.

610.

22. B.

. 549,

3.

Obs.

OVTb).

. 558.

. 599, a.

29. C. .479. A. .543.

22. C.

349. Obs. 2.

Obs.
29. D.

2. . 210.
1.

. 536.

Obs.

2.

22. D.

. 279.

Obs.

S.

.43),
30. A.
.

. 578, c.
1.

. 548, 2.

Obs.
.

415. Obs.
c.

22. E.

408.

461.

455. Obs. 3,
.

. 581.

30. B.
. .

279.

Obs.

3.

23. A.

. 286.
2, 2. b.

420.
421.
b.

. 591, ft.

Obs. Obs.
on,

30. C.
.

415. Obs. 3,

445, 6,

498, d.
. 496, 3.
. 599,6'.

23. B. .591,y. .624.

b.

30. E.
31. A.

.600,

150

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Apol. Socrat.

Pluto. Apol. Socrat.

p.Sl.B.
.

. 327.

.550,

J.

p,

39,B.
40. A,

. 496, 8. . 558,

615.
.

31. D.

198,4. .534.

40, C, ,524. Obs, 2,1, 40, D.

,

Obs.
32. A.

4, 7.

472,

1, a.

31. E. p. 1001.
. 62'*!, 3.

624. oTi, 4.

40. E.

. .

624. on, 4. 474, b.

32. B. ,534. Obs. 4,7.

. 587, a. . 596, d.

41. A.
41, B.

. 474:, d.

.636.

32. E.

. 508, b.
2, 5.

41. E,
,

415, Obs, 3,

33. A. .524. Obs.

33. B. 33. C.
.

437, Obs, 1,

532, a.
i.

Charm.
p, 153,
. 508.

. 555, .

A, ,302,6. ,537.
622, 6,

34. A.

276.

, 569, 7.

Obs.
34. D.

2.
. 280. .

153. C.

153, D.

.^^302, b.
2,

34. E.

429,4. p. 1116.

154. B, .396,

. 625. p. 1117.

154, D, .524,Obs.2,3,
155. A.
. 600. ,

35. A.
35. B.

. .

477. 578,
c.

155, C.

401, 2,

35. C, . 472,
35. D. .369.
36. A. .364,
c, a.

2, b.

445, 6, a.
e.

.
c.

617,

155. D.
a,

. 267.

584,

.588,

L
. 617, c.

156. A,
.

36. B. ,634,3.

567.

156, B. ,113, l.,479,

36. D. .409,3. ,455.

Obs,
157. B.

2, a.

Obs.
36. E. 37, B.

3, c.

, 585,

/3.

. 533.

Obs.

1.

. 632, 6.
.
, 2.

. 535, 6.
c.

364,

157. C, 157. E, 158, A.

158, B.

. . .

415. Obs. 389,

578,
^r,

1.

632,6. ,516.

2,

Obs.

c.

37. C. .524, Obs, 2^1,

, 613.

. 505, 2. Obs, , 422. , 624. OTi, b. , 288. ,

158, C,
158, D, 161, A,

37

seq. . 616.
. 617, c. .

38, B, 38. C.
,

Obs,

5,

194.
2, b.

Obs.

4,

162, B,
163. A,
164. D,

605. fxaXa.

472,

, 566, 3,
, . .

38. D. ,534. Obs, 4,7.

39. A,
. 472,
2,
i.

568, 568,
,

165, B.
166. A.

540. Obs. 3.

366.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato, Charm.
p. 166. B. . 390.

151

Plato. Cratyl.

p.403. E.
404. A.
404. C. 405. B. 405. D.

.
.

S51.
495,
e.

167. B. 168. D.

487, 9.

. 517.
. .

. 559, b.
. .

169. D.
173. B. 175. B.

419, h. 536. Obs.

424, 4. 268. Obs.

1.

. 428,,5.
.

408. B. .113,1. .555.

176. C.

56^^.

Obs.
408. D.

2.

Cratyl.

. . . .

595, 4.

p. 383.

A.

.4'20. Obs.2,*J.
. 148.

410. B.
411. A. 416. B. 419. A.

596, .

384. A.

Obs.

2.

514,

2, c.

, 388, e.

353, 3.

384. C.

..

308.

. 50.
.

Obs.

385.D.
386. B.

.4'20.

Obs. 2,i.
'2.

419. C.

555. Obs. 2.

. 209,
. 55. .

386. C.
387. A.

. 213.

42^^. 421^.
2.

.*583. Oljs.
.

50.

Obs.

182.

Obs.

426. B.
432. A.

546.
.

. 501.

427. extr.
.

290.
2.

387. B. C. D.

531.

.
.

474. Obs. 440, 7.

387. C. 388. C.
389. C.

. 505, 2.
. .

433. E.
439. C.
Critias.
p. 107.

309. Obs.
265, 5.

. 519, 6.

390. A. p. 1117.

B.

. .

234. eirofiai. 569, 5.

390. B.

402. d.
rf.

108. B.
.420.

390. C. .402,

114. D.

. 535, 5.. 287.

.
.

Obs.

2, a.

115. B.
115. D. 117. C.

391. A. .598,a..599,rf.

535,

c. 1, *.

391. C. .193,2. .524.

425,

Obs.
392. A.
392. B. 393. C.

2, 1. . . .

CnYow.

449. 632, 6.

p.43. B.
43. C.

.
.

317. Obs.
290.
.

543.

519, 7.

Obs.
44. A.

2. p.

1082.

395. A. .479. Obs.2,.

396. C.
. 150.

.
. . . .
.

396, 2.
534. Obs. 2.

Obs.
2.

d.

44. B.
44. C. 44. D.
45. B.

. 347.

Obs.
545.

450.
513. Obs. 3.

396. D.

397. A.
398. D.
399. D.

515. Obs. epw.

ft.

409, 6.
475,
b.

. 232. . 403,
.

45. E.

46. B. .479. Obs.

1.

2,

ft.

400. C.

583,

c,

617,

5,

152
Plato. Criton.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Epistolce. VII.
. 41, 2.

p.46. C.
47. D.
47. E.

p.

333. D.

. 278.

Obs.

1.

46. D. . 697.
. 505, 2. .

339. D.

. 198, 2. . 269, 1.

343. B. C.
343. E.

391.

. 254. cpvo).

48. C. .227. .174,.

48. D. . 575. 48. E. . 409, 49. C. . 295. 50. A. . 488, 11.
50. B.
. 51G.
G.

351. B.

. 266.

Epistolce. VIII.
p.

352. E.

. 287. . 532. d. . 282, 1.

353. D.
354. E.
2.

Obs.
on,

355. D. . 432.
Epistolce.

. 624. uTi, b.

IX.
D.
. 583, c, 2.

50. C.

. 624.

b.

p. 357.

51. A. . 276.

Epistolce.

X.
in. .

51. C.

. 558.

p. 358. C. . 290.

52. A. . 290. 52. B. . 586,

OTi, 3, b.
c.

Euthydem.
.624.

417,

c.

p. 271. C. . 417,c. .476.

. 478.

53. C. . 619.

272. A.
oTos.

. 473.

Obs.

2.

54. B. . 575. Epinomis.

p. 979.

272. D.

. 553, 3.
.

D.

. 346. . 461.

Obs.

3.

273. C.

490.

992. B.
Epistolce. I.
p. 310.

273. D.
273. E.

. 436, 3. .

147,

1.

. .

B.

33V.

hi_iup-

210, 6. . 515, y.

rdreiv.

569, 5.

Epistolce.II.

274. A.
. 498.

. 586, c. . 528. .

P.311.B.
Epistolce.

274. E. 275. C.

IV.
. 282, 2.

264.

Obs.

p.320. C.
321. A.

. 414, 12.

. 610, 2.

277. C.

. 322, 7.
4.

Epistolce. VII.
p. 325.

277. D. . 635,
.622,3.

A.

. 185.

277. E. p. 397.
278. B.
. 402, b.

326. D. 326. E.
328. C.

. 536. . 555.

Obs.

2.

278. C.

. 181. . 500.

. 529, 3. . 283.

278. D.

328.

eivtr.

280. E. . 135. irXeiwv. 283. B. .312,2. .336.

329. e^tr. .564.

330. A.
333. B.
. 286.
. 420, 3.

Obs.
283. D.

1.

130.

Obs.

4.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Euthydem.
p.

153

Plato. Euthyphron.
p. 4. C. 4. E. 5.
, 373. .
.

283.E. .608, c. .567. 284. D. . 416, o.

285. A. .262,
1.

404.
419, h.
.

.636.

A.

536.

285. C. .617, 287. C.

.
. .

280.

5.B. .419,^. .566,5. 5. D. . 366. Obs. 2.

6. 6.

288. B. 288. D.
289. B.

320. 538. 396, 2.

B. C. E.
C.
. .

474, d.

304. Obs. 3. 555. . 566, 6.

.

8.

290. B.C. p. 1117. 290. D. . 599, d.

291. A.
. 286. .

8. 9.

D. E.
A.
. .

264, 5.

369. . 373.
203, 4. (.375.)

9. C.

292. E.
293. A.
.

528. Obs.

. 268.
1.

Obs.
443,
1.

1.

211.

II.

9.

D.

528. Obs.
. 594, 1.
.

9. extr.
OTl, 2.

614.

. 624.

294. A.
294. E. 294. D.

340.

. 219.
.

D. ll.D.
10.
13.

. .

516. Oba. 2.

435. Obs. 7.
1.

295. E.

234. ^Tr/ffra-

12. E. . 268. Obs.

A.B.
D.

264, 5.

296. A. 296. C.

234.

13.

. 515, a.

. 234.

13. E. . 459. 14. B. . 435. Obs. 5.

297. E. .524. Obs.2,2.

299. A.
. .

567.

14. C. . 515, a.
14.

301. E.

472, 3.

D.

309. Obs.

302. C.
303. C. 304. B.

. 303, 1.
. .

Gorgias.
p. 447. B. . 314, 2,
c.

290. 219.

571. . 627.

304. C. .432. .598,6. 304. E. . 519, c. 305. C.

. 542, b, y.

447. C.

542, a. Note.
2.

447.D. .516,
2.

,523,

Euthyphron.
.

in.

440,

7.

447. E.

508,

e.

493.
.

448.B. .420. Obs.

1.

2,

ff.

p. 2.
2.

B.

488,

448. C.

488, 12.

C. .306. Obs. .507,2.

448. D.

388,
.

e.

2.

D.

306. Obs.

448. D. seq.
1.

625.

3.B.
4.

370. Obs.

449. A. 449. B.

. .

297. 514, 2,
f.

3.C..344..481.0bs.l.

A.

.
.

340.
219.

449. C. .439. Obs. 1,6.

450. A.
.

4. B.

630, 2,

e.

154
Plato. Gorgias.
11.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Gorgias.
. 545.
.

450. D. 450. E.

p.

461.B. .432,5. .603.

eIra.

399.

451. A. 451. C. 451. C.

. 279.

Obs.

4.

461. D.

234. epyw.
. 524.

. 337, 1.
.

461. E. Obs.
9, 1.

. 280.
2, 1.

473, a.

452. B. .524. Obs.

452. C.
.

462. C.
vofxai.

. 248.

TTvrQd-

617, 5.

452. D. 452. E.

. 536. .

Obs.
2.

462. D.

. 439. .
.

396. Obs.

462. E.
463. B.

517. Obs. 4. 602,

1, a.

453. B. .488,9. p. 995. 453. C. 453. D.

. . .
e.

518, 4.
297. Obs. 2.

464. A. .295.
. 549.

428,2.

Obs.

495,

464. D. p. 1003.
620. Iva.
.

454, B.
631, 3.

465. C. .523.2. .569,

7.

454. C. .465,2. .516,

3.

465. D. .280. .622,6. 466. B.C.

. 210, 2.

455. B. 455. C. 455. E. 456. A.

456. B. 456. C.

. 521. . .

466. E. .282,2. ,498,

c. /3.

549. Obs. 278. Obs.

1.

467. A. 468. B,

634, 3.

. 548, 1.
.

Obs.

(p.

47. Bip.)

409, 3. 496, 5. 528.

198,3. .198,rf. .209,

4.

. .

468. D.

. .

428, 2.
222.
.

456. D.
456. E. 457. A. 457. D.

.
. . .

603. eira.
541.

469. D. 470. D.
2.

Obs.

1.

. 338. .

498.

610. ovTO).

603.

479. Obs.

470. E. 471. C.

. 337, 1. . 569, 7.
5.

457. E.
b.
.

198,2. .473,
520.
.

540.

472. A. .487,
472. B.
. 148,

Obs.

1.

Obs.

2.

458. B.C. 459. C.

460. A.
. .

284.

472. D. 473. E. 474. A.

.

. 569, 5.
. . .

590, a, o.

480. Obs. 4.

296. Obs.

402, d. Obs. 618.

460.

CD.
.

.428,

2.

474. B.

610.

oiiTU}.

474. C. .472,5. .523,

460. E.
.

268.

Obs.

1.

2.

529, 2.
.

474. D.

472, 2, d.
ft

461. A.

316.

581,6. .591,

and

y.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Gorgias.
p. 474. E.
.

155

Plato. Gorgias.
. 279.

Obs.
5.

3.

p. 489.

D.. 420. Obs.

.

2,rt.

472, 2, b.

and

490. B. 490. D.

478, 478,

c.
c.

475. B.

. 358, 2.
. G24-, I'm, a. .

475. C. 475. D.
475. E.

490. E. .5G7.

589,r.

549. Obs. 3.

491. A. .550,6. .578, c.

, 402, d.

Obs.

491. C. .550,6. .578,r.

491. E.
.

. 600.

498,

b.

476. B.
476. D.

472,

2,

rf.

492. B. .428,2. .536.

. 424, ].
. 288.

Obs.
5.

476. E.
.

Obs.

492. C. .216,3. .440,7. 493. D.

.

424, 1.
.

385, 432.

1.

477. A.

424,

1.

494. E.

. .

477. B. 478. B.

. 199, 6.

495. C.
1.

568, 3.

Obs^

. 427.

Obs.

. 593, C.

. 622, 6.
b.

478.e^^r. .331. Obs.

2.

496. B. 496. D. 497. A. 497. B, 497. C.

428,

479. B.

G30, 2,

<?.

496. C. .467,1. .625.

.
.

479. C. .516,3. .535,

b.

280.

567. 451.
424, 1.

479. E.
480. A. 480. B. 480. C. 481. A.

.
.

537.

. .

610, 6.
516. Obs. 2.

497. D. .69,7. .488,9. 499. B. .487,4. .628,

3,6.

. 532, a. .

520. Obs. 2.

481. C. . 619. 481. E.

482. A.
. 278.

499. C.

545.

Obs.

1.

500. A. .316,6. .574.

.

. 316, e.
.

611.
.

483. E.

357, 2, 1.

500. B. 500. C.
500. D. 500. E.
.

609. 450.
303, 2.

484. A. 484. B.

303. Obs.

.
.

. 496, 7.
. .340.

484. C. 486. C.
487. B.

.451.
.

. 288.

Obs.

5.

486. A. .340.
458.

466,2.

511, 3.
.

. 557, 2, 1.
. .

501. B.
501. E.

564.

348. Obs. 2.
.

487. C.
487. D.
488. D. 489. A.

447, 3, a.

502. A. B.
502. D. 503. A.
.

630.

. 133, 4.

515, a.
.

487. extr.
.

. 487, 4.

. 268. .

482.
.

586, y.

503. C.

304.

I. 2.

. 588, a. .

617, a.

489. B.

470, 9.

503. E.

30?, a. Obs.

15G
Plato. Gorgias.
p.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Gorgias.
. 5'20.

504. D.

Obs.
Obs.
c.

2.

p. 514.

D.

.
.

621. 432. 417, 432.

e. c.

504. E. 505. A.

. 271.
.

514. E.

589,

515. B.

. .

505. B. 505. D.
2.e.

. 630, 2, e. .

515. E.
2, c

472,

505. C. .92.

470,9.
.

and
.
.

488, 9.

. 581.

630,

516. A.

600.
474,
e.

516. C.
. 630, 2, e. . 522,
. .
1.

505. E. 506. B.

516. D. .272,6. .273.

Obs.
516. E.

377,

2, b.

507. B. 507. C.

550, b.

. 508, 6.

558.
1.

518. C.
.432,
3, a.

. 430.
.

507. D. .337,
5.
.

518. E.

352.

447,2. and

519. C. .554,^. .632,

6.

508. A. .537.
. 589, c.

. 559,c.

519. D.
1.

.
1.

472, 2, b.
450.

508. B.

397. Obs.
1.

424,

508. D. .315,
a.
.

.420,

519. E. .549,4. .603.

elra.

432, 5.

509. A. p. 1082. 509. B. .507,1. .567. 510. B. .465,2. p. 999.

520. E.

. 265, 4.

Obs.

. 594, 2.

521. A.

. 555.

510. C. 510. E.
511. C.

. 591, y.
.

521. B. .507,1. .516.

536. Obs.

Obs.

2.

624.

ort,

. 353, 2.
.

Obs.
521. E. .598,a. .636.
522. A.
.629.
.

511. D. 511. E.
512. A. 512. B.

364, b.

. 467, 1. . 244. ovli'mxi. . 415. .

421. Obs.

1.

Obs.

3.

522. D.

487, 4.

. 581, b. 4.

624. vTi,

523. E. 524. A.

565. Obs. 2.

. 436, 1.
. . . .

512. C.
512. D.

574. p. 1003.

524. B.
525. A.

425, 5. . 626.

. 549, 5. .

537.
244.

512. E.

283. . 520.

525. C. 525. D.
526. B.

513. A. .507,1. .630,

2, e.

322. Obs.

1.

. 578, b.
. .

513. B. p. 1004.
513. D.
.

526. E.
527. A.

521. . 572.
85.
2.

5J4. Obs. 2.

Obs.

2.

514. A.
514. C.

. 537.
.

.474. Obs.
2.

.534.

508, Obs.

Obs.

3.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Gorgias.
Plato. Hipp. Maj.
. 535, a.
. 589, c.

157

527. B. 527. C.

p.

295.C. .479.
. 591, y.

Obs.2,ff.

Hipparch.
p. 225. C. . 346.

295. D. .591, a. .602,

Obs.

2.

1, a.

226. D. 226. E. 227. B. 227. C.

228. C.

. 320, a.

295. seq.
299. A. 299. D.

. .
.

626.

.
.

487, 9.
590, 5.

306.
536.
c.

.
.

306. Obs.
368.
.

299. E. .508,
h, ft.

.542,
1.

531.

. 553.
.

Obs. Obs.

Obs.
229. A.
229. C.

1. . 516, 2.
.

300. D.
302. B.

517.
1.

. 268.
.

338.

302. extr.

280.

230. B. 231. C.

. 535, a.
.

Hipp. Min.
1.

556. Obs.

p.

363. A.

. 389,

jr,

1.

Hipp. Maj.
p.

363. C. .524. Obs. 2,1.

.

281. B.

415. Obs. 3.

604.
. 389, h.

281. C. .474,6. .583,

C. 2.

364. B.

364. D. .524. Obs. 2,1. 364. E. .387. .622,5. 365. C.

.

281. D. .491,y. .583.

Obs.
282. C.
282. D. 282. E.
1.

. 498, d.
.

445, 6,

c.

566. extr. 368. C.

598, b.

483,

6.

. 322.

Obs. Obs.
Obs.

2.

. 141. Obs. 2,

. 432.

. 442, 1.

368. D.
.

. 346.
. 183.

2. 3.

283. C.

297.

370. D.
.

283. D. .472,2,e. Obs. 285. extr. 286. A.

.

591, a.
. 591, jS.

399.

370. extr.

. 161. . 264, 5.

371. A. 371. B.

591, a.

287.

D.E.
.

. 183.

Obs.

3.

288. A.

488, 12.
.

Ion. in. . 409, 3.

p. 500.

288. B.C.

437.
e.

D.

. .

620, Kul, b.

289. D. 291. B.
291. E.

. .

495,
267.

530. A. 531. D.
c.

438. Obs. 2. 430. . 487.

. .

291. C. .281. .474,

.

534. C.

621.

317. Obs.

539. E. .430,6. .537.

.

293. B. (not 263.) .279.

588,

c,

a.

Obs.
294. D.

5.

540. B.
. 476.

. .

537. 430, 6.

294. A. B.
.

540. D.

508,

c.

158
Plato. Lack.
p. 178.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Leg. I.
p. 636. E.
.
2.

A. .3T8. .:.65,2 178. B. . 150. Obs. 4.

180. B. 180. D.
181. A.
. 280.
. 509, 7.

537.

. 543.

Obs.
638. C. 639. C.

. .

565. Obs. 2.

609.
.

. 332.
1.

. 3-47

639. extr.
yyojtTKii).

228.

yt-

Obs.
181. B.

. 578, c.

642. A. 642. E.

. 507, 2. . 377, 2, b.

182. C. . 335. . 452.

183. B.
. 589,
c.

643. A. .447,4. .535,

b.

184. A. .332. .596,6.

184.B.
184. D.

452.
. 607.

643. C. 643. D. 644. D.

. 297. .
. .

. 268.

339. 435.
545.

. 635, 4.

184. E.
185. D. 185. E.
186. D.

. 395.

Obs.

646. B.

. 558. . 439.
.

647. A. .439. .599,e.

647. D. .243.^axo/U"t.
.

332.

556.

648. E. 649. A.

361, b.

Obs.
187. B. 187. C. 189. D. 190. E.
191. B.

3.
. 519, 7. . 388, c. .

. 630, 2, e.

Leg. II.
p.

653

seq.

. 518, 1, 1. . 232. eipu). . 555. .

417.

c.

654. B.
3.

. 543. . 432.
.

Obs.

656. A. 656. E.

Obs.

2.

115. Obs. .

192. A.
194. A. 194. D.

320, a.

425, 2,

C.

. 617.
.

656

seq.

425, 5.
. 540.

622, 5.

657. B.

. 343. 2.
.

200. E.

607. . 615.

Obs.
657. D.
658. B. 658. E.

Leg. I.
p.

in.

.509,5. .5ao,e.
. 378. . 632, 6. . .

285.

625.E.
626. D. 627. A.
627. E.

. 288.
. .

Obs.

6,

277, b. 115.

398,
470,

b.
2.

659. C.
664. E.

. 622, 4. . 592, a, a. . 593, c.

.

629. B. 629. D. 631. B.

. .

444,4.
440, 6

669. A.

and

7.

669

59.

. 115.

Obs.
. 439,

670. D.
540.

472,

2, 6.

631. C. . 396.

Obs.
632. B.
632, C,

1, c.
. .

671. C.
1.

. . .

473. Obs. 4.

362. Obs.
519, 7.

673. B. 674. C.

495,

483, b.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Leg. III.
p. 677. B.
^

159

Plato. Leg. IV.

p. 711. E. .344. .358,2.

. 514, 2, a. . 234.
'i(>{yw.

677. C.

712. A.
713. A.

. 500. . 375.

677. E. . 234.
679. B. . 509, 679. D. . 493, 680. D.
c.

Obs.
2, b.
2, e.

3.

. 420.

Obs.

d.

713. D. . 630,

. 472, 2.

714. D.

. 343.
2.

. 540.

680. E. . 408. 683. B. . 558. 684. C.

685-.
. 113, 1.

Obs.
715. D. 715. E. 716. A.
3.

. 460. .

447, 3, a.

D.

. 366.

. 398, a.

686. E. . 556. Obs. 687. B. . 568, 687. D.

3.

716. B.

. 502, 3.

717. A. . 396.

. 401, 1.
5.

717. C. . 240.
fxevos.

Kxpn-

687. E. . 386, 690. E. . 65.

717. D. . 557,
. 421.

2, 4.

695. A.

. 408.
3.

720. E.

. 380.

Obs.
e.

4.

Obs.
695. B.

721. A. B. . 316,

. 592, , a.

721. C. (not 741.) .234.

eTTOfiai.

695. C. .408. .469,9. 697. B. . 309. Obs. 699. C. . 440,

6.
2.

. 379.

726. A.

. 515, y.

727. D. . 379.

701. D. . 624. 6t,

728. A. .363. .364,6.

Obs.
Leg. IV.
p. 704.

. 632, 6. . 636.
ItpidKU).

Leg. V.
p. 730. C.
. 566, 4.

702. C. . 224.

730. D. . 268.

B.

. 106.

IV.

732. E. .303,1. .437.

735. B. . 113,1. .517.

116. . 578,/.

704. C.

. 630.

Obs.

1.

704. D. . 116.

735. C. . 316.
735. E. . 440,
6.
2, c.

705. B. .572. .591,y.

705. C. . 337,
1.

736. A. .420. Obs.

706. D.

. 387.

737.E. .203,4. .418,?.

738. A. . 418, 738. B.
. 375.
i.

707. A. . 437.

708. B.

. 630, 2, e.

Obs.

3.

708. C. . 366.

739. D.

. 581, b.

708. D. 709. C. 709. E.

. 316. . 309. . 309. Obs.

2.

743. B. p. 998.
745. A. . 585,
/3.

745. C,
746. D.

. 541,
, 587, c.

531. Obs.

160
Plato. Leg. V.
p.

INDEX OF QUOTATIOXS.
Pluto. Leg. VI.
. 540. Obs. 2.
. 403,
rt.

75 LB.
755. E. 758. B.

p. 784. C. . 286.

.51G.

784.E. .216,2.
c.

. 578,

. 403, a.

Leg. VI.
p.

Leg. VII.
1.

759. D. . 198,

p.

789. C.

. 302, a.

Obs.

759. E. .'203,4. .21G,

2.

789. D. .214. ovii'nui. 793. E.

. .
.

584, a,

760. A.

. 203, 4. .

794. A.

342, 3.
216, 4.
.

760. A. B.E.

546.
4.

794. B.

760. D. . 203,

794. C. (p.333.Bip.)
130, 3.
.

762. A. 198,1. .203,4.

762. D.
. 216, 2.
.

375. 4.

587,

c.

762. E.
763. A.

216, 4.
4. extr.

795. B.

. 271.
2.

Obs.

. 203,

396. Obs.

764. B.

. 316, e.

797. D.

. 452. . 367. . 378. . 600.

765. A. . 216,2. .450.

799. A. 800. D.

Obs.
765. C. 766. B.

2.

. 216, 2.
.

800, A. C.
800. E. 801. D.

600.

. 511, 5, b.

767. E.

. 501.
1.

. 511, 5, b.
. 600.

769. C. .631,

.556.

803. B.

Obs.
771. B.
(pV(t).

3. . 254. . 254.

806. E. .271. Obs. 807. A.

. 188.

808. D. 809. E.
4.

447,4.

773. A. .58.
773. C. .424,

. 578, d.

Obs.

1.

810. B.
811. B. 811. C.

. 591, e. . 280.
.

774. B. .392. .578,c.

774. D. 775. C.
. 143. . 339.

556. Obs. 3.

. 168, 7.

Obs.

813. B.
815. C.

. 515, y. . 168, 7.
b.

777. extr.
778. A. 778. D.

. 402, b.

Obs.

. 486, 4, b. . 280. . 216, 2.

820. E. . 492,

821. E. . 630, 2,/. 822. B. (p. 130.Bip.) .

83.

779. D.

779. E. .559.

Obs.

5.

780. C.

. 403, a.

828. B.

. 345.

781. A. .458. .598,6.

Leg. VIII.
p.

781.

D.E. .543.0bs.2.
.

830. B. p. 94. Obs.

782. A.

445, 6,

c.

831. A.

254.

(pvu).

782. C. . 624.

831. D. .626.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Leg. VIII.
p. 832.

101

Plato. Leg. IX.

396. Obs.
2.

E.

p.

879.B.
881. B.

p. 1003.
.

p. 995.

408.

833. B.
833. D.

. 78. .
. .

Obs.

7.

Leg. X.
p. 885. B. . 348.

417, 4. 580,
e.

834. E.
836. D.

885. C.

. 534.

Obs.

1.

254. 0ua;. 288. Obs.

1.
:}.

885. E. p. 1117.
886. D.
.

838. A. 839. B.

.
.

203, 4.

556. Obs.

886. E. p. 1003. 889. A.

.

840. A. p. 1080.

537.

840. D. .351.

889.C..240./.e|0o'j'vp.

841. E. 846.

339.
.

890. B.
r;.

. 531.
. . . .

Obs.

1.

B.C.
.

584,

891. E. 892. A.

306. 379.

846. E.

412, 6.

849. B.

. y03, 4.

892. B,
892. C.

448, 636.

1, a.

Leg. IX.
p. 854. E.
. .

502, 3.

893. B. .203,
2. .

J.

.500.

856. B.
.

362. Obs.
.

. 630, 2, g.

562, 3.

564.

896. B. 897. A. 897. D. 898. A.

.

.
.

549. Obs. 3.
379.

566, 4. . 626.

856. D. 857. E. 859. B. 860. C. 860. E.

. 203, 4. . . . .

. .

409, 6.
80.

113, 1.

Obs.

5.

565. Obs. 2. 536. Obs. 390. . 559.

436,

1.

898. B.

. 379.
.
.

898. C. 899. D. 900. A.

616.
534. Obs. 1.
414,
2.

861. E. .511,3. .517.

Obs.
864. D. 865. C.
869. D.

4. . 435.
. 203, 4.
. .

12.

549. Obs.

.598,5.

901. C.
901. D.

.
. . .

203, 4.
287.

389, g, 3.
203. 4.
2,
rf.

869. E.

902. A.

361, b.
268. Obs.
1.

872. E. .522, 873. D.

.

Obs.

903. D. 903. E.

287.

428, 1.

873. E. .219,2. .369.

874. B.
. .

905. A.
905. C.

. 246. Tvho^icu. . . .

369.
500.

525, 7, a.

874. D.

906. C.

326, 3. 306.

875. A. 875. C.
878. B. 878. E.

. 533.
. . .

Obs.

1.
1.

907. D.

362. Obs.
496,
1.

908. B. .414, 12. .559. 908. C. .361,6. .400,

6.

617, 5.

162
Plato. Leg.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
XI.
. 515, y. . .

Plato. Lysis
p. 203. B. . 267.

p. 913. A.

913. B.

271. Obs.

204. A. 204. B.
204. D.

.
. . . . .

469, 7. 340. . 432.

915. B.

377,

2, b.

916. B. p. 1003. 918. C.

919. D. 920. B.
.

378.
543. Obs. 2. 296.

389, h.
b.

205. A.
206. B.

. 483,
.

630.

207. A.

565. Obs.

2.

920. D. p. 1004. 921. D. 923. D.

. 5C8, 3.
.

207. B.

. 181, 3.

207. E. .534. Obs. 4,3.

170.

208. C.
209. C.
b.
1.

606.

929. B. p. 1003.

. 534, *.
.

931. C.
934. D.
935. C.

. .

631, 4,

210. B.

578,

c.

482. Obs.
394,
1.

211. E. .509,
2, C.

, .514,

937. B.

. 188, 1.

213. C.
215. B.

409, 6,

Leg. XII.
p. 941.

. 198, 2.

A.

413, 11.

215. C. 216. A. 218. D.

6.

. 400, 5.
.

941. D, 942. A.

. 501. . 541. .

545. 520. 379.

584, d.

. . .

943. A. B. .83. Obs.

. 501.

219. D.
222. B.

421. Obs.

2.

943. D.

434.

534.

534.0bs.4,2. .609,
.

Obs. 4,5. .543. Obs.

2.
. 579.
.

222.,D.
Mene^v.
p. 234.
.

409, 6.

. 625.

944. A.

474, d.

A.

550, d.

946. D. .501. 947. C.

.

234..B. 235..B, 236. A. 236. B.

. 586, e. . .
.

527. Obs. 3.

437. Obs. 2.
421, 268.
C. . 1. 1.

948. A. .216,2. .316,

e.

948. B. 950. D. 951. E.

955. B. 956. B. 956. C.

. 317.
. .
.

Obs.

236. C. .503,
236. E, .507,
a.

519.

429. 380. Obs. 4.

385, 418,
I.
i.

.588,

237. B.
237, C. 238, A.
238, D.

.
. . . .
. .

335.
655. 368.
398, b. 578, 448,
b.
1, b. 1.

.
. .

308.
343.

957. C. 958. D.
963. C.

. 525, 7, b.
.

239 A. 239 B. 239 C.

279. Obs. 3.

347. Obs.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Mcnex.
p. 240. C.
.
1.

163

Plato.
356.
.

Menon.
. .

399.

p. 79. E.

391, 2. 438, 11.

Obs.
240. D.
241. A. 241. B.

80. A.
396. Obs. 2.

80. B. .524. Obs. 2,1. 80. C. . 485. 81. A.

. . .
. .

. 272, b. . .

317.

322, 7.
501.

241. C.

389,

i.

Obs.

81. E.

241. D. .568,1. .569,

82. A.
84. A.

501. . 577.
340,
488, 11.

241. E.
242. A.

. .
.

472, 3. 318.
193. Note.
J.

84. D.

85. B. . 482.

242. C.

86. B. . 610, 4. 87. C.

89. B. 89.
.
.

243. C. .492,
2, 3. .

.557,

366.
519, 6.

563.

244. D. .432. 244. E. 245. A.

. .

244. oWv/Ji.

Obs.

D. .488,9. .534. 3. and Obs. 4, 6.

470,

406,

b.

89. extr. .231. e^ofxai. .441, 90. C.

. .
. 1.

246. E. .354,
2
a.

/3.

91. C.
. 550, d.
. 519. . 575.

309, b. 470,
1.

249. B.

93. B. 93. D. 94. B.

249. E.
.

. .

420, 3.

623, 2.

420, 3.
5.

Menon.
p. 70.

94. D. . 622,

A.

. 399.
/3.

Obs.

1.

95. E.
96. A. 97. A.

. 569, 5.
.

585,

474.
295.
.

70. C. . 306. 71.

.
2. .

555.

A.

. .

306. 352.
.

Obs.
619.

71. B. 71. D.
73. B.

97. E.

271. Obs.
2, .

.
. . . .
.

232. etTreiv. 441, 2, b.

581, a.

100. A. .479. Obs.

Minos.
p. 313. A.
. .

73. D.
74. B. 74. E.

417,

c.

508,

c.

318. A.
b.

265, 4.

624. on, 581, a. 488, 11.

318.D.
319. B.
319. D.
1

. 70, 3.
c.

76. A.
76. B.

318. E. .455. Obs.3,

. 70, 3. . 70, 3. . 70, 3,

76. E.

393, 5.

77. A. .4l6,/3. Obs.

. 519. .

320. B.

623, 2.

320. C. .70,3. .283.

321. A.
. 70, 3.

77. C.
78.

. .

566, 3.

D.

439.

1G4

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Phcedon.
p. 60.

Plato. Parmenides.
p. 126.

A.

. 515, y.
b.

B.

. 541.

126. C. . 581,
127. D.
. .

60. C. . 501. . 550, d.

.

610, 4. 403, b. Obs.

554, g. . 559,
a.

c.

128. A.

60.

D. .473,

.621.
636.

128. D. 130. C. 130. D. 131. A.

132. A. 134. A.

. 280.
.

60. E. . 487, 61. B.

4.
. . .

4. .

617, 5.

474, a.

. 517. .
. .

Obs.

61. C.
b.

472,4. .473,
c.

610.
630. 489. III.

480,

574.
e.

599, d. .608, 5,
.

61. D.

399. Obs. 2.

134. C.
136. E.

. 440. 6.
. .

61. E. . 468, 6.

284.

62. A.

636.

137. A.
.

468,5. .607.

62. B. . 280. .353,2.

615.
. 516.

Obs. Obs.
2.

389,

p-,

1.

137. B.
.

535. Obs. . 610, 4.

62. C. . 468,6. . 555.

619.
.

137. C.

599, 4.
1,Z.

Obs.
63. A.

2.
i.

138. B. .527. Obs.

62. E. . 555,
.

138. C. 144. B.

.
.

366.
418,

.
i.

619.

567.
1.

63. B. . 399. .516, 63. C.

e.

147. D. .420. Obs. 2,6.

160. A.
.

487, 5. .617,

437. Obs. 3.

. 626.

166. A. p. 1081.
Phcedon.
p. 57.

63. D. .608,3. .617.5. 64. A. . 552. Obs.

A.

377, 2,

c.

"64.

B.

608, 5,

e.

509, . . 609.

64. C. .608,5, a. Obs. 3.

.

57. B.
58. A.
58. C.
58. D.
602,

285. . 529, 2.

614.

. . .
1,

553, 3.
488, 7. 230. Obs.
a.
.

64. E. . 614.

65. A.

353, 2. Obs.
. 608, b,c.

. 428, 2. . 630.

58. E.

371. . 402,

c.

65. B.

387.
5, b.

.480.Obs.3. .617,e.
59. A. 59. D.
.
.

65. C. . 608,

402,

c.

66. B. .587, a.

127.

ad

fin.

66. C. . 636.
66.

.494. Notee. .521.

.

D. .432.

608,5,

522, 1.
2.

e.

59. E. .531. Obs.

.

ws.

&Q. E. . 474, b. 67. A.

.

537.

557.

624. on,

3, b.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Pheedon.
p.

165

Plato. Phcedon.
p. 74.

QS.B. .354,/3. .517.

Obs.
4.
.

A.

.
.

472, 2, i. 608, 5,
e.

608, 5,

C.

74. B.

. 617, e.

75. A. .262. .416,/3)

75. B.
.

67. C. 67.

297.

287.

565.

D. .472,2,e. .636,

Obs.
75. E.

2. .

. 631, 4, *.

470, 4.

67. E. .630,2,/. .524.

76. A. p. 995. 76. B.

.

Obs.
68. A.

1.

.636.
328. Obs.
.

473, . .559.

. 608, 5, a.

Obs.

2.

608, 3.

77. B. . 246, 4. . 565. 296. .472, 2,

68. B.
b. .

Obs.

2.

617, 5.

472, 5.
.

77. C. . 306. Obs.

77.

68. C. 68.

264, 5.

D.

, .

284.

299.

D. .264,5. .322,7.
2, e.

Obs.
78. A.
78. B.

304.

68. E. . 630,
69. A.
.
1.

77. E. .246,4. .568,3.

. .
1.

264,5, .365.

271. Obs. 265, 4. .268.

. 388, e. . 496, 1. .
.

Obs. Obs.

.473. Obs.

1.

.591,y. .608,
2.

5, a.

Obs.

489. II.
498, d.

69. B. .354,/3. .355,c. 69. C. . 470,

4.

78. C.
472,
78.

264. Obs.
.

70. A. . 209, 4. .246.

2, b.

622, 5.

D.

. .

298,3, .342,
b.

70. B. . 617,

5.

3.

483,
2. 3. .

540.

70. C. . 531. Obs. 2.

Obs.
Obs.

608, 5, a.

70.
3

D. .581,. and 5, d.

608,

78. E. . 267. .342,3.

.

71. C. . 595, 3. 71. E. . 80. Obs. 5. 72.

621. . 630,
.

2, e.

79. A. .330.
. 516, 3.

487,9.

A.

. .

537. . 538.

72. B.

198,2.
1.

. '295.

79. B.

265,

4.

Obs.

. 496,

. 387.
ftiou).

72. C. . 227.

. .

79. C. . 540. . 608,

c.

5,

280.

472,

2, b.

522, 2, d. Obs.

79. E. . 458. 80. B.

.

73. A. . 508,

c.

608, 5,
2.

c.

73. C. . 498,
73.

b. .

80. D. . 502,
502,

D.
.

440,7.

80. E. . 545. . 603,5,

d.

3.

622. fxeiToi.

166
Plato. Pliccdon.
p. 81. B.
'2,

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Phadon.
. 474,
rf.

.514,

p. 89.

D.

. 113, 1.

.133,

b.

4.
5, c.
'i,

. 528.

81. D. . 608,
82. A.
.

89. E. .133,4. .524.

.

486,

a.

Obs.
90. A.

2, 2.

581, .

. . .
.

629.
480,
c.

82. C.

. 6'22. fikvToi.

90. B. 90. C. 90. D.

82. D. ,428.2. .472,

3.
.

535. Obs. 474, d. .628,

486, 2, .
. .

83. C. 84. A.

608, 5, 615.

(?.

3, d.

90. E.

210. Obs. 2.

84. B. .608, 5,.0bs.2. 84. C.

;

91. A. .615. .630,2,/.

535, a. 240.
Kelfxai.

91. B.

613.

84, E.

91. C. .489.11. .566,

3.

. 520.
t]

Obs.

2. .

604.

ttou.
.

91. D.
378.

472, 2,

e.

85. A.

92. A.
1.

280.

628,

85. B.

315,

.366.

3, d.

Obs.
86. A.

2.
.

.405. Obs.l.
193. Note.
. .

92. B.
oios.

473.

Obs.

2.

194. Obs. 3.
ciyw.

222.

92.

D.

287.
.

Obs.

1.

379.

92. extr.
.

240. kelfiai.

. 494, 2.

629.

373. Obs.
. 588, c, o.
fX7]i'.

86. B.

.
.

569, 7.

93. A.
356.
.

87. C.
87. D.

286.
437.

605.

518.

93. B. 93. C.

. .

524. Obs. 2,4.

Obs.
87. E. 88. A.
. .

559. 608, 3. 439. Obs.

280.
1,
ft.

622. fxevTOL.
267.
. .

93.

D.

.
. .

439.

93. E.

. 569, 7.

609.

94. A.

88. B. .414,12. .501. 88. C. .390.

.

94. C. . 481. Obs. 2.

94. E.
.

402, a.
1,

437.

449.
5.

Obs.
88.

1.

518,

4.

468, 6. . 569,
.

D.

280.

. 330.

95. A.
95. C.
5, c.

117, 10.

629.

498,

b. .

608,

89. A. . 165, 1.'.296.

. 349.

Obs.

2. .

603.

95. D.
.

396.
(3.

Obs.

2.

eira.

416,

. 529, 3.

89. C.

78.

Obs.

8.

95. E. . 616, 3. .380,

Ace.

Obs.

4.

INDEX OF QUOT.VTIONS.
Plato. Phadon.
p. 96. C. . 636.

167

Plato. Pkiedon.
p. 108.
e.

A.

. 508,c.
. 393.

.607.

96. E. . 354,

.380.

108. B.

Obs,

4.

. 432.

108. D. . 628.
2.

97. A. , 540.
. 542, b,
j3.

Obs.

108. E. . 539. Obs.

1.

109. B. . 589,
109. E. .246.
. 550, b.

c.

97. E. . 555.

Trerojuot.

98. B. . 408.
99. A. . 450.
. 508, c.

Obs.

1.

110. A. . 538. 110. B.

. 535, b. . 591, y.

99. B.

. 472, 1, .

lll.B.

472, 3. .543. Obs. 3.

. 557, 2, 1.

lll.D.

. 482.

112. C. . 487, 4.
112. D. p. 749.
. 481.

99. C.

421. Obs. 4.

Note
2.

d.

100. C.

. 553, 3.

Obs.

100. E. .400,7. .485. 101. A. . 400,

8.
2.

113. A. . 375. Obs.

2.

113. B.

. 340.
2.

101. C. . 565,

113. C. . 215, Obs. 113. E. . 564.

101. D. .522,1. .571.

101. E. .479. Obs. 2,a.
. 528.

113. ext)\ . 227. /9tow. 114. B. . 634,

1. b, a.

102. C. .280. .320,

a.

114. D. . 589, 115. A. . 535,

102. D.

. 358.

Obs.

a. 3.

565, 2.

115. D. . 421. Obs.

I. 3.

103. D. . 504.

116. B. .231. e^o/iat.

2.

103. E.

. 531.

Obs.

116. D. . 134.

. COS, 5, e.

117. C. .534. Obs. 4,4.

. 543.

104. A. .442,2, .473,6.

. 531.

Obs.

2.

Obs.
457.

2.

117. D. . 306. 117. E.

. 355.
12.
.

. 463.

104. C. p. 1116. 105. A.

105. B.
.

. 191, 2. . 557.

Obs.

. 488,
'2,

118. A. .209,3. .557.

Phcedrus.
p.

524. Obs.

3.
c. c.

106. A. . 508, 106. C. . 508,

106. D.

227.B.
228. A.
228. B.
228. D.

. 581, b. . 509, a. . 267.

. 550.

. 008, 3.

106. E. . 124. 107. B. 107. C,

. 447, 3, h.

Obs.

1.

. 005. fxdXa.

. 472, 4.

Obs.

228. E.

. 533.

Obs.

2.

107. D. . 472,

1, a.

229. A. .488,9. .597.

168
Plato. Phadrus.
p.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Phiedrus.
1, 4.

230. B. . 518,

p.

261.C.
262. B.

. 622.
.

231. A.
231. D.

. 518, 1, 4.
. 135. TrXe/wr.

625.
3.

263. B. . 288. Obs. 263. D.

. 557, h.

232. D. . 135. TrXeUoy.

234. cxtr.
. 348.

263. E. . 185.
2.

235. C.
23.5.

. 549.

Obs.

265. A. . 604.

D.

. 253. vTTKTx*'.
. 567. 2.

265. B.

599,

c.

236. E.

267. A. .264,5. .626.

237. A. . 594,

269. C.

. 278.

Obs.

1.

237. D.

. 436, 1.

272. E. .4l6,/3.0bs.2. 274.

238. A. .420. Obs. 2,6.

238. C.
239. A.
.

D.E.
. . .

.76,
600. 588, 630.
c,

8.

614.

276. B.
276. E. 111. C.

. 434, 1, a. .
.

a.

240. A. 241. B. 241. D. 242. A. 242. D.

434,

1, a.

214, 4.

277. D. .617.
278. B. .4.S6,3. .626. 279. A.
Philebus.
.

. 471, 11. . 545. . 593, c.

4.

453,

1.

243. C. .424, 244. E.

496,
.
8.

Obs. 1.
b.

p. 11.

B.

. 379.

486, 4,

11. C. . 605. fxdXu.

11.

.439.
2.

245. C.

440,

7.

12. B. p. 1083,
12. C. . 545.

247. E.

. 586, y. . 626.

248. B. C.

13. B. . 550,
14. B. . 293. 15. B. .476.

b.

249. extr. .619. 251. A. 251. E.

252. A.
. 165, 2.

. 587, c. . 306.
. 198, 3,
1.
(^.

16. B. . 306. 16. C.

. .
1.

390.

539.

252. E.
226,

Obs.

17. B. . 488, 9.

254. A.

419, h.

17. C. . 283.

254. B. .194. .495,6.

19. A. . 409,

6.

254. E.
255. C.

402,

d.

19. B, p. 1082.
1.

. 288.

Obs.

19.

D. .379.
267.

256

C. . 301.
. 210, 5.

20. A.

257. A.

20.E.

611,

2.

257. C. .559,6. .599,c. 258. E.

260. D.
. 355.
.

21. A. . 555.
21. B. . 386, 5.

Obs.

2.
2.

556. Obs.

22. E. . 565.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Philebus.

169

Plato. Philebus.
p. 64.
1.

p.24. B.

. 617.

B.

. 299.
, a.

25. B. . 362. Obs. 26. B. . 650,

d.

66. A. . 592, 66. B. .379.

28. A. . 437. Obs. 3. 28. D. . 273, 29. B. .617,

c.
e.

Politkus.
p. 258. C.
. 78.

Obs. Obs.

5. 5.
2.

260. A. 263. C.

, 78. . 473.

29. D. . 599, d. 30. B. . 430.

Obs.
a.

269. B. . 474,
a.
c,

30. C. . 403, 32. E. . 588,

33. A. . 387.

278. B. . 279. Obs.

a.

3. 6.

279. D.

. 288.

Obs.

279. E. .420. Obs. 2, 6.

280. B.
. 234. exoyuat.
1.

33. B. . 411. Obs. 4. 36. C. . 409,

6.

281. A. . 278. Obs.

283. D.

36. D. . 4l6,/3. Obs.2.

36. E. . 288. Obs. 4. 37. A. . 287.

281. D. E. .117. Obs.

. 418,
i.

284. A.
2.

. 222. a'lpiw. . 204.

41. B. . 282, 41. C.

. 279.

285. C.
3.
1.

Obs.

288.56-^. .118. Obs.l.

291. A.
. 232.

42. C. .411,5. Obs. 42. D.

. 555.

Obs. Obs. Obs.

292. C. 295. B.
9.

. 280.
. 533.
1.

43. A. ; 393. 44. B. C. . 488, 44. D. . 409,

6.

296. E. 297. E. 304. C.

. 391.

2.

. 595, 4.

45. D.

. 295.

. 280. . 286. . 232.

45. E. . 285.
46. B. . 379.

305. C. 305. E. 307. E.

308. D.
Protagoras.
1.

Obs.

47. C. .240. Kepdvvvfxi.

51.

. 315, 1. . 517.

D.

. 379.
. 488, 4.

Obs.

1.

52. D.

54. A. . 488. Obs.

p.

309. A.

. 468, 5.

54. B. . 488,
54. C. . 472,
57. C. . 578,

8.
1, a. c.

310.B. .196,3..216,4.
310. C. . 592,
a, a.

310. D. .471,10. p.998.

2.

58. A.

. 488.

Obs.

310. E,

. 470, 7. . 508, c.

. 580, g.

311. B. C.
. 283.
Kcil, 2.
1.

59. D.

. 280.

311. D.. 312,2. .511, 2.

311. E. .320,. .471,
10. . 508, c.

60. B. . 620.

63. B. . 539. Obs. 63. C.

. 572.

312. A.

. 489, II.

170

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Protagoras.
/3.

Plato. Protagoras.

p.312. B.

. 585,

p.

326. B.
578, g.

409,

5.

312. C. D.

. 488, 12.

313. A. .439. Obs.l,c.

.

326. C. .340. .584,9.

622, 5.

326. D.

628, 5.

313. B. . 220, 1.

327. A.
327. B.

.
.

384. Obs.
101,
2.

1.

313. E.
314. B.
314. C.

. 589, b, a.
.

448.
. 43?.

487, 4.

609.

. 185.

327. C. 327. E,

. . .

591, y.
599, 4.

Obs.
314. D.

3.
.

. 564.

461. Obs.

328. A.

389,/.

315. A.
315. C. 315. D.

. 585, /3. . 417, c.

. .

328. B. .493. .502,2.

.

621.
. .

614.

329. A.

442,

2.

316. A.

219,4.

p.iur.
. 577.

329. B.

532, d.
578, g.
.

316. E. .428,1, .545. 317. C.

.

329. C.

483.

332. B. D.

592, a, a.

317. E.
318. B. 318. C.
320. A.

. 436, 3.
. .

333. E.

196, 3.
2, 3.

472, 4. 409, 5.
412,
6.
.

334. B. .524. Obs.

.

555. Obs. 2.
.

334. C.

387. . 479.

589, a.

Obs.
ff.

2, b.

320. E.
321. A.

. 418,
.

334. E.

.
.

516, 2.
521.

418,^.
559,
c.

335. B.
.

321. B.
569, 7.

335. C.
519, 6.

409,

5.

321. C.
321. D.
594,

337,

1.

335. D.
9.

628, 5.

117,

336. B. .354,?. .536. 336. D. 337. D. 338. A. 338. G.

. . . .

1.

624. (in, 4. 419, h.

628, 5.

322. B. 322. C.
322. D.

. 508, c. . 516, 2.

. 198, 1.
.

531. Obs. 2.

323. A.
635, 4.

409,

5.

. 533. Obs. 1.

340. E. .251. reux",

.

2.

323. B.

483.

. 295.

324. A. .293. .568,2.

341. E.

598, a.

324. C. 325. C.
325. D.

. 373.
.

Obs.

342. C. .628. .568,3.

.

408.
578,
c/.

569, 7.
.

345. D. 346. B.

475,
531.

a.

617, a.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Protagoras.
p.

171

Plato de Republ. I.
632, 6. 617, b.
516,
3. .

347.E.
348. A.
348. D.

. .

p.332. C.
.

268. Obs. 2.

488, 12. . 567.

. .
b. .

334. E. 335. B.
483,

556. Obs. 1. 316,

d. .

565, 2. . 629.

348.

E..
. .

629.
117.

349. B.

Obs.

336. B.
337. B.

565. Obs. 2. 531. Obs. 2. 576.

349. D.
349. E.
350. A.

615.

. .

. 602.
. .

337. D. 338. C.

452.

. 391. . .

Obs.

2.

350. D.

534.0bs.4,'2.

338. D. 339. A.

265, 5. 531. Obs. 2.

4, 1.

p. 1084.

351. seq.

629.

. 534.

Obs.

352. B. .569,5. .629.

352. D.
.

340. E. .420. Obs.2,a. 341. B.

.

558. p. 1082.

273,

c.

354. B. .455. Obs. 3,6. 356. C. .277,*. .472,

2, d.

341. C. .470,6. p. 774.

.

470, 6. . 517.
.

341. D.
. .
. .

595, 4.

357. A. 358. D. 359. D. 360. E.

598, a. 545. Obs.

341. E.
342. E.

. 629.
. . . .

537.

440, 6.
472,
2, e.

343. A.
344. A. 346. D. 347. C.

389,/.
598, b.

361. E. .219,1. .605.

A"/''-

302, a. Obs.

. 181, 3.
. 135. TrXeiuy.

362. A.

219, 4.

349. B,

De

Republ. I.

349. D.
.

473. Obs. 2.

p. 327.

A.

401,

1.

oios.

327. C. 328. C. 328. D.

. 280.
.

350. A.

483, b.

505. Obs. 2.

351. E. .479. Obs.2,a. 352. C.

352. E.
. .

. 216.
.

Obs.

2.
1.

610, 9.

329. B.
329. C.

380. Obs.
280.
.

482.
.

284.

353. D.

. 137. . 268.

482.
2.

. 355, c.

354. A.
380. Obs.
4,

Obs.

329. D.

. .

354. B. .534. Obs. 4, 7.

329. E. 330. B. 330. C.

330. D.
331. A. 331. E.

267. . 280.

De

Republ. II.

.
.

400,

8.

p.

595, 4. 40?,
591,
c.
/3.

358.B. .127. .487,4. 358. D. . 38a, e.

359. B. .261. .398,&.
.

.
.

622, 3.

. 2G1, 5.

359. D. .449. .589,6.

172

IN'DF.X

OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato de Republ. III.

Plato de Republ. II.

p. 359.

E.

687,

ft.

p.

386. A.

498,

b.

360. A. .322,7. .531.

.

386. B. .465,2. .479.

536.
.

Obs.
479. Obs.
1.

2, a.

3G0. B.
.

387. E.

. 83.

Obs.

2.

515. Obs.

388. B.
388. E.
389. C. 389. D.

. 610, 2.
.

361. C. .541.
361. E. .421,3. .575.
362. B. 362. C.
.

609.

. 337, 1. .
1.

414, 12.
537.
469, 7.
1,6.

344.
.

362.

. .

Obs.
390. E.

388, a.

362. D.
363. A.

. 72. . . . .

Obs.

1.

362. E. .439. Obs.

. 303, 1.

391. A.
391. C.

362. 395. Obs.

378. 557,
2,

3G3. D. .421.0bs.2,a. 364. D.

365. A.
. 342, 2.

392. E. 393. D.
.

2.

. 337, 1.
.

616.
yrjpu(TK(v.

365. E.
.

243.

fxeXu).

393. E. .228.

479. Obs.
.
5.

2, a. 2,

.457. .518,1. .616.

3.

366. A.
.

557,

394. A.
.

. 149.

Obs.

1.

566,

401.
.

367. D. .317. .480,

c.

394. C.

626.

369. B.
369. D.

542, a. Note.
c.

395. C. .327. and Obs.

369. C. .420. Obs.2,

. .

397. A. 397. D.

. .

396.
282, 2.

288. Obs. 6. 498, d.

370. C.

398. A. .412. .467,1.

.

371. C. .352. .385,1.

472,

1, a.

372. E.
374. D.

. .
.

516, 3. 462.
498, b.

398. E. 399. E.

. .

624. ort, 4.

556. Obs.
386. Obs. 447, 4.
470, 6. 472, 2,
.

1.

375. A.
375. C,

400. B.
400. D.
404. B.

. . . . .

1.

. 537.
. .

378. D.
379. A.

592, a, a.

610, 4.

407. A.
408. E.
410. E.

380. B. .220,1, .243.

fiaXOfxai.

536. Obs.

. 80.
.

Obs.

5.

381. A.

. .

606.
563.

411. C.

452.

381. C.
381. D.

414. C.
415. C.

. 598, b.
.

. 203, 4. . 198, .
1.

254.

(piiu).

381. E.
383. A.

415. E. .479.0bs.2,a.
416. B. .223. .442,2.
420. C. .437. .529,3.

568.

IXDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato de Republ. III. Plato de Republ. V.
5.

173

p.420. D.
421. D.
422. B. 422. E.

617,

p.

457. A. 458. B.
459. B. 459. E. 460. A.

. 233. eivviuL. . 555.

. 45'2.

Obs.

2.

421. E. .420,3. .439.

. .

. 632, 6.
. 498, b. d.

470, 432.

5.

. 585, a. . 128. . 234. .

De

Republ. IV.

460. B.
461. B. 462. D.

Obs.
epyw.

2.

p. 425. C. p. 969.

425. E.
426. C. 426. D. 431. C.

. 181, b.
.

424, 4.

568, 3.

432, 5. , 502, 3.

368.

462. E.
322, 7.

303,

1.

. 328. Obs.

431. D. E.

. 280.

463. A. .420.Obs.2,ff. 464. A.

. 389, g, 3.

432. B.

. 545.

432. C. .487,4. .513. Obs.

439. E. 440. E. 441. B.
3.

465. A. .428,2. .498.

. 555.

Obs.

2.

. 82.

Obs.

1.

465. D.

. 236, i;dbj.
. 428, 2. .
3.

. 590, a, a. . 280.

465. E.
466. A.

608,

5,

a.

441. C.
444. B.
olos.

. 243. rew, 3.
. 47?.

Obs.
466. E.

Obs.

2.

. 445, 6, a. . 342, 3.

470. A. 470. D.

De

Republ. V.

470. B. .420. Obs.2,6.

.

p.

449. A.
589,
c.

219,

4.

. 418, e.

Obs.

471. D. .420. Obs. 2,6.

. 519, 7.

450. seq.
451. A. 451. E.

472. A. 472. B.

. 230. ceicoj.
. 541. . 419, h. .

. 408. . 288.

Obs.

4.

473. A.
473. D.

. 409, 6.

254.

0VW.

452. A.

. 436, 1. . 293. . 249. pew.

. .

.517.
474. B.
. 567. . 428, 5. . 584, C. 414, 12.
C.

452. B.

452. D.
452. E.
453. B. 453. C.

474. E.
2.

325. Obs.

475. A.
475. B.
550,

482. Obs. 2.

. 628.

453. D. .447,4. .619.

. 546.

477. A.

. 240.

K-eT/xai.

. 531.

Obs.

2.

455. E. 456. D.
456. E.

. 288.

Obs.

4.

477. C.
478. A.

. 474, a. . 301.
. 271.

. 424, 1. . 610, 6.

478. B. C.

Obs.

174

INDEX OF QTOTATIONS.
riato de Repuhl. VI.
603,
5,
fl.

Plato de Repuhl. V.

p.479. B.
Obs.
479. E.

.
3.

P.503.B. 505. D.
506. A.

. 500.

. 472, 3.
. . .

. 467, 1.

498. 409, 3. 347. Obs.

2.

De

Repuhl. VI.
. 617, 5.

506. C. 507. A.
508. B.
508. D.

p. 484. C.

485. B.

. 434.
. 186, 6. . 608, 5, c. .
. . .

. 546.
.
.

485. D. 485. F. 486. B. 488. D.

378.
516.

509. B.
2.

482. Obs.
4Q8, d. 408. 498, d.

509. C.
509. D.

371.
i.

. 418,

490. D.
491. A.

De

Repuhl. VII.
. 210, 2.
.

p.514. B.
515. E. 516. A. 516. B.

491. D.
492. C. 492. E.

. 619. . .

515. A. B.
. . .

630.

603. h).

432, 3.
198, 2.

432.

. 517.

493. B.

. 616.

412, 6.

493. C. .524. Obs.2,2.

. 542, 1, a.

516. C. .368. .598,ff.

.586,

e.

516. E. 517. E.

. 198, 2. . 204, 5. . .

493. D. .557,1. .603. 494. A.

494. B.
.

518. B.
.

368. 412, 6.

603. en.
254.
(pvu).

519. B. 519. C. 519. D.

520. C.

. 645. . 564.
.

498, d. . 537.

495.B. .415,/3. p.l082.

495. C. .319. .502,3. 495. E.
. 535, a.
. . . .

447,
ib.

4,

2.

ib. 3, a.

520. E. 521. A.

595, 4.

496. B. 496. E. 497. E. 498. C.

498. D.

254. (pvw.

227.

ftiou).

617,/.
227.
/BicJw.

. 557, b.
. 231. e'icu), 1.

. 628.

499. B.
499. D. 501. B.
501. C. 502. A.

362. Obs.

1.

. 609.
.

602,

1, 0.

.
.

396,
522,

2.
1.

. 216, 2.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato de Rcpubl. VII.
p. 536. C.
. .

175

Plato de Republ. VIII.

p. 559.
1.

388, a. 379. Obs.

A.

117.

Obs.

537. D,

428, 2. . 485.
.

De

Republ. VIII.
.

560. A.

502, 3. 210, 2.

P.543.B.
544. E.

602.

560. C.
pew.
J.

. .

. 249.
.

561. E.

500.

545. A. 546. B.
546. D.

337,

562.A.. 443,1. .598,i'y.

562. B.
. 198, 6.

420, 3.

. 588, c, a. . 78.

562. C. .350. .219,4.

5.

547. B.
548. B. 548. D.

Obs.

563. C.

285.

.
.

412, 9.
576.

564. C. .204,5. .405.

Obs.

3.

.500. .358.
^>.

549. A. p. 995. 549. E. 550. A.

.

564. E. .178,
,

.204.

531. Obs. 2.

359. Obs.
.

. 588, c, a.
5. 1.

565. C.

420, 3.

550. B, .411,
p. 970.

Obs. 2.

565. D, .277,. .556.

Obs.

Obs,
566. A. 566. B. 566. D. 566. E.
567. B.

3.
. . ,
.

550. C. p. 996.

495,

e.

550. E.
551. A.

366.

417, d.

. 490.

475, a.
403, b. 498, d.

551. C. p. 996.

553. ^>
554. A.

. 500. p. 996.
.

. . . .

117. Obs.

567. C.
568. B.
2.

396. Obs. 2.
498, d. 225. au^aj'w.

554. B. 555. A.
.

434,

2, b.

5SG. Obs.

569. B.

581, b.
. 78.
.

De
Obs.
6.

Republ. IX.

555. D.
556. B.
oTos.

p.

571. A. .285. .535,^.

473. Obs. 2.

Obs.
571. C.
. 353, 2.
.

Obs.

556. C. 556. D.
.

. .

493. 537. Obs.

1.

571. D.

352. . 337.

572. A.
572. C. 572. D. 573. B. 573. D. 573. E.

. 70.
.

Obs.

5.

490.
^>.

395. Obs.
501.

557. B. .527. Obs.l,

557. D. .198,2. .527.

. 353. 2. . 198, 2.
.

Obs.
557. E.

2.

. 402, a.

360, b.

558. A. 558. D.

. 349.
3.

Obs.

3.

574. A. 574. B. 574. C.

574. D.

. 135.
.

vXeiwy.

.370. Obs.
.

.490,

521. Obs. 2.

117.

Obs.

. 598, a.
.

. 395.

Obs.

412, 2.

170

INDEX OF QUOTATION'S.
Plato de Republ. X.
.412,'2.

Plato de Republ. IX.

575.B. .361.6.
575. D.
.

GOO. D. 603. A. 603. C.

.

. 147, 1. . .

617, a. 581, b.

322. Obs.
117.

-2.

576. C.

Obs.

577. B. .432. .599,4.

408.
.

578. A.
578. E. 579. C.
579. D.

. 591, 1.
.

606. B.
607. C.

327.

41^,3. .G00.
.

. 548, 2.
. .

579. B. .320.
.
.

442,3.

607. D.
608. A.

210, 6.

176.

408.

408. 536.
399. Obs. 2.

608. B. .398, a. .609.

608. C.
.

580. A. 580. B. 580. D.

581. D.

.
.

411. Obs. 4. 401,

2.

608. D. 609. A.
609. B.

.
. .
.

418,

z.

502, 3.
517.

. 617, d. . 231.

581. extr.
582. D.

609. C.
2.

219, 4.

. 399.

Obs.

612. D.

617,
490.

c.

583. E. .439. Obs.l,c. 586. A. .117. ..502,3.

397. Obs.
138.

613. A.
613. C.

.
.

550,

b.

586. C. 587. B.
587. E. 588. A.

.
. .

1.

614. B. .147,1. .144,1.

.

227.

fiiou).

537.

378.

614 C. .436,3. .499.

.

. 135. irXeiioy.

529,

1.

538.

. 445, 4.

614. D.

529, 3.

588. B.

. .
. .

324.
388,
b.

615. C. .227. .425,2.

615. D. .444,4. .515,f2.

589. C. 589. D.

215. . 461.

616 A.
.

128. Obs.

2.

590. A. 591. C.
591. D.

610,

7.

246. Trerw.
. .

. 236. <^aw.

616. D.
617. E.

240.
147,

(v-ee/mt.
1.

. 408.

.242.

De

Republ. X.

p.

595. A. .321,5. .505,1.

619. A. 620. B.
Sophist a.

. .

530,

2.

595. E.
.

271.

O'

387. Obs.

575.
.

597. C. .254. (^ 598. C. .598,

599. A.
. .

517,

p.

216. A. 216. B. 218. B.

. .

583, 605. 299.

c, 3.

597. E. .420. Obs.2,fl.

^>.

ijijv.

.600.

. 2. .

421.

535, b. Obs.

Obs.
218. C.

599. B.
600. A.

417, d.
9. .

288.

Obs.

5.

. 68,
1.

72

420, Obs.

2, b.
c. 3.

Obs.

220. D. .583,

Obs.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Sophista.
p.

177

Plato. Spnpos.
p.

224. B. ^.'IW. Obs. 2,6. 226. C. 228. E.

. 388, a. . 436, 1.

173.B. .164,2. .290.

. 417, c.

173. C. .414,12. .628,

3. d.

229. C. .420. Obs. 2,6.

. 41'8, 5.

174. A.

286. .470,7.
t.

231. A. 231. C. 232. C,

216, 2.

174. D. .147,
174. E.
. 554.

.537.
.

. 280.
. 548, 2.

Obs.

Obs.

556.0bs.l. .602,1, rt.

175. A.
. .

ad fin.
234. B.
. 472,
2, c.

211. Obs. 2.

175. B.

487, 4.

234. E. .388,

a.

.545.

175. C.

. 117. 1.

237. B. .213,2. .472,

c

179. A. .575. 179. C.

.

and

e.

147,3. .399.

237. C. .388,

a.

.473.
.

181. E. .421. Obs. 2,b. 183. E. 185. C.

.

Obs.
7.

2.

olos.

487,

486, 4,

b.

. 91, 1.
.
.

238. C.

271. Obs.

185. E.

553, 3.

239. A. 240. A.
241. B. 241. D.

. 267. . 580, a.
.
.

186. E.
jxai.

234.

emara-

271. Obs.
220,
1.

187.

CD.

. 475, c.

188. E.

. 91, 1.

242. B, 244. B.

. 297.
. .

189. A.

. 91, 1.

271. Obs.

189. B. .9I,1.
189. C. . 299. Obs.
556. Obs.
1.

247. C.
249. C. 251. E.
252. C. 254. A. 254. E. 257. B.

543. Obs. 2.

. 220, 1. .
.

437. Obs. 3.
280.

190. B.

543. Obs. 2.

190. C. .198,6. .508.

. 278. .

Obs.

1.

Obs.
191. A.
191. B. 192. D.
192. E.
.

2.

. 624.

on,

b.

279. Obs. 3.

. 219, 4.
.

. 280. . . .

475,

c.

261. B.
263. A.

432.
264. Obs.

472, 2, b.
. 138.

. 137.

264. C.

410,

i.

613.
.

267. B. p. 749. Note

d.

194. A.
194. B.

466,

1.

Sympos.
p. 172.

565,

1.

A.

. .

312,

1. b.

194. C.

. 368.
. 548,
I.

172. B.

624. tin,

194. D. 195. A.

172. G.
173. A.

. 377, 2, c.
.

567.

414, 15.

195. B. . 558.

178
Plato. Sympos.
p. 195. C.
. .

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Sympos.
590,
b.

p.

217.B.
217. D.
218. D. 219. B.

. 599, a.
.

196. A.

439.

340.

196. C.
198. C.

. 490. . 349, 3. . 559.

217. E. .167,6. .170.

.

540.

198. E.

495, b.

199.B. .381,6. .591,0.

199.D..3'23,2.. 002,1.

219. E. .219,4. .521.

Obs.

1.

200. B.
3, d.

91,1. .628,

220. B. .219,4. .461.

220. D. .167,6. .170.

. 529, 3.
.

201. A. 201. B.

. 210, 3.

428, 2.

221. B.

. 219, 4.
. .

201. E. .219,4. .484,

b.

222. E.
223. A.

493, b.
471, 11.

202. B.

. . .

484,

b.

Thecetet.
p. 143. C.
.

202. C.
202. D.
203. B.

610, 7.

626.

630.

143. D. .297. .389,/.

. 227. (iapvvu).
.

144. A.
b.

456. . 599,

203. D.
205. A.

581, b.

. .

620.

146. A.
147. C.
148. D.

610, 6.

205. D.

308.

. 446, 9.
.

205. E. .474,6. .617,

d.
.

376.

031, 3.
.

148. E.
150. A.

. . . . .

498, a.
308.

206. A. B.

488, 12.

207. C.
208. D.
210. E.

. .

599, a. 506, 4.

152. E.
154. E. 155. C.

301. Obs.
488, 7. 488, 7.
2, c,

. 487, 4.
.

211. D.

581,

b.

157. B. .420. Obs.

161. B. 161. E.
574.
.

211. E.
212. C. 213. B.

. 488, 10.
.

317.

617, a.

. 285.
.

499.

165. B.

496, 8.

ad fin.
213. C.
. .

165. D.
495. 368.
b.

. .

600. 476.

167. B.
167. E.

213. D.

. 288.

Obs.

3.
.

213. E. .323. .511,3.

169. B. .78. ad fin.

83.

214. A.
214. B. 216. A. 216. C.
217. A.

. . .

517.
586, y. 348,
2.

Obs.

4.

. 293.

171. A. B.. 324. Obs. 2,

1.

. 167, 5. . 585, /S.

172. B.

472, 2.

172, D. .411,5. Obs.2.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Plato. Thecetet.
p. 173.

179

Plato. Theages.
. 534, b.
. 311.
a.

C.

p. 128.

173. D. . 90.

176. B, . 85. Obs.

179. D. . 291,
180. C. . 421.
4, a.

E. 565. Obs. 2. 129. A. 559, c. 129. B. .304, .484,6.

,

Timceus.
p.

18.E.

. 519.

183. B.

. 550,

b.

20. A. . 346. . 356.

183. E. . 432. 184. C. . 366. Obs. 2

. 396.

21 extr.
29. C.

,.

346. Obs. 3.

26. B. . 599, 3.
299.

Obs.
Obs.

1.
i.

185. C. . 389,
. 420.

Obs.

34. B.

411. Obs. 3.
356. . 505,
279. Obs. 3.
].

2, i.

35. B. 37. B.
c.

186. A. . 290. 188. D. . 620. Kui, 189. C. . 330.

39. C.

521. Obs.

1.

41. E.
. G27.

439. Obs. 2.

190. B. .432.
190. E. . 555.

42. B. . 361, a.

44. B.

. 279.

Obs.
.

3.

192. A. . 472, 3.

47. D. . 351.

497.

192. D.

. 387.

Obs.
60. C. . 490.
411,
5.

197. C. . 104.

202. C. D.

Obs.
206. E.
1.

2.

Sophocles. Ajax.
378. and Obs.
V. 1.

. 99, 1. . 424, 4.
1.

9.

Theages.
p. 121. B. . 540.

12. . 16,

14. . 430.

122. B. .437. 122. D. . 620.

123. D. . 308.
8.
icai, c.

20. . 608, 21. . 559,

e.

b.

. 469,

30. . 409, 4.
34. . 425, 5.

. 488, 12.
1.

124. C. . 556. Obs. 124. E. . 304. 125. B. . 488, 12. 126. D. . 409, 6.

38. . 628, 5.

40. . 423. . 591, 42. . 408. 44. . 628.

49. . 603. hn.
51. . 147, 8.

/3.

127. A. . 450. Obs. 2 127. B. . 555. Obs.

1.

127. C. .312,3. .479

53. . 380. Obs.

1.
1.

Obs.

2, a.
c,

55. . 409, 5. Obs.

a.

128. B. . 388, 128. C. . 323.

57. . 557. Obs.

58. . 624,
2.

2.

N 2

180
Sophocles. Ajax.
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. Ajax,
V.

69. . 446. Obs. 2.

70, . 534. Obs.
4, 3.

276. . 414, 12.

279.
281.

. 611, 4.
. 369, 5. . 246.
4.

71. . 312,

1.

74. . 147, 8.
75. . 498,
.76. \. 297.
c, /I.

282.

287. . 409, 294.

. 16.

. 250.
/3.

77. . 488, 12.

79. \. 309. . 610,
5.

303. 304.

. 583,
. 557.

Obs.

2.

80. .297. .578.Notec.

308. .46. .160. Obs. 310. . 636.

82.

393.
1.

89. . 312,

.150,2.

314.

. 442, 3.
1.

. 553.

Obs.
100.

2.

Obs.
319.

. 203, 4.

. 316, d.

Obs.

112. . 537.

590, a.

114.

. 543.

321.

. 339. 6.
/3.

116. . 537.
118. . 296. 121. . 414, 12.
122. . 566,
3.

324. . 112, 340.

. 583,

Obs.

1.

371.

. 623. fiexpis5.

376. . 409,

Obs.

1.

123.

. 624, 2.

Obs,

378.

. 623. OTTWS, 3.
1,
?j

136. .414,12. .555,f.

381. . 429, 382. . 604.

141. . 377,

2, a.

TTov.

142. . 586, y. 153. . 378. Obs.

402,
C.

386.
3.

. 324.

388. .513. .514,

, 557, 2, 1.

2,c,

154.

. 295.

. 350,

390.
395,

. 83.
.

Obs.

4. . 388.

161. . 135.

277, b.

168.

434,

2, 6.

Obs.

a.

176. . 576. 178. . 634, 3. Obs. 190. , 323, 191. . 632,

7.

403.
425.

. 487, 3. . 230.

. 495, e.

428. 430. 435.

. 609. . 446.
, 423, . 149.

Obs. Obs. Obs.

(p.

2.

192. . 42. 194.

. 210, 5. . 19, c. , 4136, 3.

442.
448,

1,

210. 237,

471.
e.)

777.

Note
457, 464,

244.

. 608, e,
3.

. 472, 3, . 636,

245. . 487,
255.

. 470, 2.

469. . 185.

INDKX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. Ajax.
V.

181

Sophocles. Ajax.

471.

59.

Obs.

1,

2.

V. 666.

. 530. 2.
.

p. 996.

669,
672.
1.

393,

488. p. 1005.
503.
.

. 288.
c,

Obs.
1.

2.

488. Obs.

535,

Obs.

513.

674.
679.

634, 3. Obs. 568,

1.

505. 506.
509.

. 181, 2, a. . . .

555, 401. 351.

i.

684.
685.

. 160.

Obs. .295.
ff.

. 580,

511.

689.
691.

. 348.
. 59.

Obs.

2.

519, p. 1005.

Obs.

5.

531.

. . .
.

397.

693.
1.

. 246.
.

534.
535. 536.

386. Obs.
532, d.
506, 1.

695.
715.

312, 1.

. 181, 1.

716. p. 998.
726.
. 268.

537. p. 998. 539.

.

395.

727, p. 1082.

542.

304.

731.
740.

350.

550.
554. 555. 556.

. 513.
.
.

. 636.

541.
543. Obs,
2.

741.

535, b. Obs.

743. 753.
756.

. 132.

623,

oTTCJi, 2.

. 54. . 54. . 636.

.

557. p, 1003,

560, 563. 569.

517, Obs.

1.

757.

. 566, 3. . .

758. 761. 762. 764.

/3.

475, a.

432, 4.

. 581, b.
. . . . .

572.
587,

608, 4.

565. Obs.

2.

. 45.
.

416, a. Obs.

1.

588. 593.
618. 634.

559, . 590,

767,

437. Obs.
531, b.

1.

. 234. . 380,

775.

Obs.
.

1.

777. 778, 781, 786.

581, b.

. 496, 4.
2.

555.

. 54.

Obs.
635.

. 566, 6.
, . ,

. 297.
. 183,
,

213, 2

641.
647. 649.

. 534, b.

789.
794.

414, 12.
488,
1.

496, 7.

. 268.

Obs.

1.

797.

. 584, a, . 117, 8.

a,

652.
658. 660.

. 534, b.
.

799,

Obs.

529, 4.

800,
801,

. 624.
. 100.

. 198, 1.

Obs.

3.

182
Sophocles. Ajax.\
V.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. Ajax.

804.

. :35, b. .

Obs.

V.

1028.
1029.

. 278.
.

Obs.
e.

1.

822. 823. 825.

535, 6. Obs.
p. 998.

495,

. 574. . 420.

1039.
c

. 471, 10. . 486,4,6.

Obs.
Obs.
1.

1,

1043.
y.

.568,

. 535, c.

Obs.
.

828. 831.

. 589, b.
. .

1045.
1050.

394.

417, d. 636. Obs.

. 359. . 535, c.

839.

1060.
1083.
1.

Obs.

1.

840. .198,3,/. .246.

1082. . 160. Obs.

. 583, c. . 55, 2.
. .

842.
848.

. 131, 3.
. 268.

Obs.

1085.
1100.

856. . 312, 5.

359. . 611, 3. 421. Obs. 2, a.

869.
880.

535.

c.

Obs.
2.

1.

1107.
.

. 556.

Obs.

632, 7.
. 54.
. 4157.

884. p. 1099. 896.

7.
. 168.

1109.
1114. 1121.

Obs. .187,

Obs.

1.

. ^77, b.
.
.

905.

. 275.
. .

1123.
1.

446. Obs.
277, b.

1.

906.
908.

147. Obs.

1124. 1128.

371.

387.

916.

. 160.

Obs. Obs.
Obs,

1131.

557.

Obs.

2.

921. p. 1138.

. 608, 5, b.

935.
961. 967.

. 446.

3, c.

1138. .487, 1143.

.

3.

. 198, 1.
. 148.
.

543. Obs. 2.

3.

1145.
1154.

. 193.
.

Obs.

3.

969. 970.

402, a.

415, a.

608, 5,

e.

1156. 1161.
1.

. 557.
. .

Obs.

2.

971. p. 1003.

349. Obs. 3. 264. 5.

984.

553. Obs.

1162.

989. . 402, a.
990.
.

1166.

. 278.
.

Obs.

2.

535,

b.

Obs.
. 265,
1

1170.
1173.

264, 5.

991. p. 1117.

. 237.
. .
.

ad Jin.
992.
998.
. 160. .

1178.

424, 3.

Obs.
1.

1180. 1183.
1204. 1217. 1230.

511, 3.
608,
5, b.

342,

1003.
1018. 1026.
1027.

.
.

316,/.
591,
ft.

. 54, 1. .

518, 5.

. 231.
.

Obs.

. 160.
.

Obs.
1.

254.

1231.

437. Obs.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. Ajax.
V.

183

Sophocles. Antigone.
373.
V.

1235. 1239.

35.

. 588, c. .

. 198, 3. . 268.
.

38.
1.

374. . 617, 5.
.

1250. 1253.
1265.

Obs.

43. p. 704. 44.

.

564.
.

592, a.

147, 8.

395.

. 255. . 487, 4.
. 584, a,
Tj.

. 432, 5.

1266.

51.

590, a.

1268.
1273. 1275. 1285.

63. .203. Obs. 3. .288.

. 624.
.
.

Obs.2..532,c?.p.999.
1.

437. Obs.
277, b.

66. .419, A.
70. . 198, 2.

1290.
1292.

. . .

620. Kai, 379. Obs.

483, b.

b. 2.

75. . 454.

77.

. 559, b.

1299.

78. . 543. Obs. 2.

1304. .160. Obs. 1312. p. 1121.

84.

511, 3.
1.

85. . 594,

1320.
1322.
1328.

373.

86. 91.

123. . 425, 1, e.

. 537.
. . .

610, 5.

537. 511, 3.

93. p. 999.
96. p. 1082.

1334. 1338. 1340.

1346. 1362.
1366.

566, 3.

106.

. 87.

293.

. 357. . 471, 13.

. 54.

114. 120. 125.

316,/.

. 424, 4.
. 90.

Obs.

1.

. 148. . 283.
. .

Obs.

3.

145.

. 489. III.
. .

1376. 1398. 1414.

Antigone.
V. 2.
.

150. 152.
156.

546.
516,
1.

160. Obs.

250.

. 24.
.

158.
624, on,
b.

487, 6.

162. 167.

. 80. .

Obs.

1.

5. p. 1081.

288. Obs. 2.
b.
1.

15. . 306.

174. .581, 182.

8. .

20.

. 549, 5. . 289. .
.

450. Obs. 387. Obs.

21.
22.

Obs.

187. 194.

338.
78.

. 78. .

23.

202.
1.

352.

24.

396,

204. p. 1082. 206.

. 535, b.

27. . 513.

30. . 591, 32.

e.

210.
212.

. 494. II.
. 423.

p. 999,

. 569, *.

Obs.

184

INDEX OF Ql'OTATIONS.
Sophocles. Antigone.
V.

Sophocles. Antigone.
V.

218. .360. ..yi3.0bs.

'2.

399. .297. .436,

4,

ft.

403.
, .

. 210.

Obs.

220. 221.

479. Obs.

1.

404. .160. Obs. .55,4. 406.

.

392, o. . 621.

501.

I.

1.

223.
226.

. 592, .
.

408.
411. 413. 432.
439. 441.

. 424, 2. . .

406,

b.

596, 562,

c.
1.

233.
235.

. 401.
.
.

. 534, a.
2.

Note.

543. Obs.
569,
.'-,.

. 214, 4.
. .
.

242.
244. 249.

535, b.

.
.

498,

e, /3.

427, a.

609.
. 562,
1. 1.

442.
.

53K Obs.
Obs.

4, 2.

260. p. 969.
268. 269.
.
.

543. Obs. 2.
. 534. . 4, 2.

391. Obs.
487.

443.

444. 447.
448.

515, y.

277. p. 1081.
281.
.

. 198, 4.
.

549. Obs. 3.

198, 4.

287.

{. 181, 2, a.

449.

470,

1.

293. p. 999.

451. p. 607.
.4?0,
1.

470,

1.

296.

. 24. . .

460. 463.
466.

. .

496, 5. 470, 2.

302. 308.
311.

506, 2.
145, 8.

. 553.
c.

Obs.
600.

1.

. 177, b.

588,

312. p. 996. p. 998.

472.

. .

530, 2.

313.
318.

. 266.

Obs.
. 24.

473.
476.

549. Obs.

2.
1.

. 19, b. . . .

. 193. .

Obs.
i.

321. 322. 324. 327.

338.

559. Obs. 585,

/3.

483.

555,

486..374..553.0bs.l.
487.
488.
.
.

278. Obs. 2.

438. 353, 2. 632, 6.

535,
c.

p. 1102,
. 116. .
.

Obs.

489.
490.
496.

.
.

348.
854.

502, 4.
496, 8.

Obs.

1,

. 566, 3. . 224. .

363.

493.

500.

608, 4,

367.
384. 390.

. 595, 4. . 471, 11. . 398, i.

510. p. 1100.

523. 526.
532.
533. 537.

.
.

531.
471, 12.
.

.598, .

62J.

. 599, d.

.
.

552. Obs. 429,

1.

393.
397.

615.

.549,3.

. 54, 1.

428, 2.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. Antigone.
V.

1S5

Sophocles. Antigone.
1.

538. .421. Obs.

V.

670.
673. 677. 678.

490.

540. 542. 544.

. . .

555, 485.

i.

. 470, 1.
.

443,

1.

534. Obs. 4, 7.

447, 2.

. 543.

Obs.

2.

685.

. 534.
.

Obs.

2.

545. 546. 547. 551.

555.

.
.

534. Obs. 4, 2.

608,4.

623. 07rws,3.

330. Obs.
297.

687.

487, 7.

695. p. 995. 696.

701.
. .

. 408.
. .

396. Obs. 2.
455. Obs. 9.

58G, y. 288. Obs. 3.

557. 558.
560. 567. 571. 572. 576. 577.

702. p. 1081.

. 621.
.

703.

455. Obs. 9.

391.

706. .485. .525,7,6.

. 280. . 75.

707.

475, a.

710. .278.Obs.2..540.

. 466.

Obs.

3.

711.
715. 722.
723. 736. 737.

543.

.443, l.. 559.

.

Obs.

. 85. Obs. 1.
.

427, a.

617,

b.

580.
595.
604.

.
.

339.
403, a. Obs.

. .

373. . 510.

391, 2. . 602.

. 149.

Obs. .515.

315.

Obs.
618. 621.
.

750. .228. .482. Obs. 2.

522,
2, c.

758.

. . .

413, 10.
586, y.

. 196, 3.
.

759.
761.
368.

626.
627.
.

605. 342,

nr'ii'.

386, 6.

1.

764. 768.

. 396.
. . .

Obs.

2.

414, 12.
.

449.
543. Obs. 3.
446, 8.
. 584,
jj.

632.

342,

1.

608,

778.

5, a.

Obs.

3.

785.
787.

634.
636.
637.

306. . 622, 6.

. 422.

. 234. . . .
.

791. .320. Obs. .446.

9.

455. Obs.
580,
b.

Obs.
793.
794.
.

2.

639.

446. Obs.

1.

644.
646. 648.
654.
G38.

386, 3.
635.

. 559, b.

805. 812.

. 409, 4, a. . 409, 4,
. 145, 9. .
.
ft.

. 592, a.
. 632, a.
. .

846.
847.
857.

591,

ft.

345.
330. Ob?.

663.

543. Obs. 2.

186

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Soplwcles. Antigone.
V. V,

Sophocles. Antigone.

877.
885.

. . .

409, 4. 498,
c, /3.
c.

1035. 1054.

292. . 435.

. . .

621.
416,
/3.

889.
890.

283, . 530,

1057. 1060. 1061.

. 494. II.
. . .

182. Obs. 1.

900. 901. 904.

ICO. Obs.

. 585, /3.

428,

2.

1063.
1066.
1067.

. 569, 5.
.

388, a.

480,

c.

905. p. 1081. 909.

.

. 559. .

563.

1068.
2.

559, *.

911. 912.
916. 920. 925. 926. 927.

. . .

494,
528.

1074. p. 304, 1089.

1.

. 127.
.

. 530, 2.

396. Obs.

1090.

450. Obs. 2.

. 567.
.

1093. p. 998.
2, 1.

524. Obs.

1096. p. 1119. 1097.

1105.
.

. 548, 2. . 608, 4.

577.

. 535, c.

Obs.

3.

936. p. 1082. 945. 950.

954. 955.
.

. 513.
2.

. 629, 3.

365. Obs.

1106.

. 220, 1.
2.

.543.

. 40. . 85. .

Obs.
Obs.
1.

1112.

620,2. .626.

398.

p. 1119.

963.
966.

. 199. rf/?z.

1123. 1127.
1.

588, a.

.
.

588, . 409, 5. Obs.

245. 435.
574. 607. vvv.
546.

972.

1130. 1137.

.
. .
.

973. p. 999. 974.

982.
. 89. .

1140.
1142.
1144. 1150. 1156.

328. Obs.

985.

. 101.

. 82. . .

Obs.

1.

995..555.0bs.2.p.962.
996.
1001.
.

414, 14.

549, 3. 434. 2,b. Obs.

474, a. . 609.

p. 1081.

1010. 1011.

.
.

446. Obs.
220, 2.

2.

1158.

.
.

423. 388, .
353, 2. 511, 5,
c.

1161.
3, .

1016. .446. Obs. 1021. p. 715. 1022.

1025.
. 227. .

1162.

. .

1168.
1169.
c.

. 236. . 591, y.
.
.

440. Obs. 3,

1170.
1173.
1174.

.483,&. .521.0bs.l.

542, 6,
46.

ft.

1031. .160. Obs. .373.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. Antigone.
V.

187

Sophocles. Electra.
V. 21.
. .

1176.
1177.
1179.

595, 4.

217. Obs. 549, 5.

368. . 468, 6.
. 568, 3.

24.

. 563.

25. p. 1096.

Obs.
1180. 1182.
. .

27.
621.
342, 2.

601.

29.

. 160.

Obs.
2.

35. . 49. Obs.

1184. 1185. 1186.

.
. . . . . .

344. 367.
565. Obs. 3.

36.

339.

37. 42. 45. 46.

47.
65.

. 351.
.

517.

and Obs.

2.

1187.
1201.
1205.

620. Kai,

a.

. .
.

286. . 430, 6. 553. Obs. 1. 428, 2, . 632, 6. 628, 3, b.

421. Obs. 3.

315.
442, 4.

1209.
1221.

. 331.
.
.

72. . 634, 3.

1223. 1229.

16, 1.

86.

277, &.

442, 3.

107.

534. Obs. 4, 4.

1231.
1236. 1237.

412, 8.

108. 123.

. 586, y.
.

. 16, 1.
.

421. Obs. 4.
3, c.

402, h.

126. .513. .628,

1.

1240.
1241.

. 25.

Obs.

130.
133. 138.

. .

310. 534. Obs. 4, 7.

. 577.
.

1258.
1276.

575.

. 118. .

Obs.
.

1.

. 42.
.

147.
636.

225, 1.
5.

421.

1278. p. 1118.

Obs.
148.

1279.
1283. 1297.
575.

575.

. 42.

. 446.
.

Obs.
2,

3, b. .

166. . 275.

76,

6.

169. . 442, 174.

.
.

3.

411, 5. Obs. 2.
588,
c.

1317. 1318.

386. Obs.

1.

183.
199.

. 574.
.

. 320. p. 1117.
.

1325.
1327.

437. Obs.

1.

201.

470.

p.

773.

. 462.

Note/.
203.
.
. .

1328. . 42.
1335.
. 153. .
.

474, a.
394, 3.

Obs.

1.

226. 231.

1336.
1435.
Electra.
V. 9.
.

622, 6.
130.

339.
397.
403,
ff.

233.
236.

.
. . .

Obs.

546.
193.

237.

348. Obs. 2.

13.

Obs.

7.

251.

423.

188

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. Electra.
V.

Sophocles. Electra,
V. 25t). p. 1033.

464.
591,

.
e.

160.

Obs.

261. seq.

G03. eirn.

264.

. 3 12.
s^.

Obs.

1, a.

465. p. 1J16. 479.

.

279.
291.

149. Note.

556. Obs. 3.

353, 2. Obs.

483. p. 998.
486. p. 998.

293. 294. 299. 300.

. 548, 1.
. .

548, 2. p. 1096. 409, 6,

495.
497.

375.

. 181, 2, a.

. 27(5.

507. 517.
1.

,
.

312, 3.
334. Obs. 4, 3.

303. p. 930.
313.
. 353. Obs. .

520.
522.

.
.

416,
550,

/3.

316.
317.

488,

1.

Obs.

e.

. 369, 3.
.

532. p. 1146. 549.

1.

318. 320.
324. 343. 345. 357.
365. 373.

498, d.

625.

. 23. .

Obs.

554.

. 524, 4,

334.

^
.

556. .423. Obs. .605.

466, 2.
1X7]

. 345.
. .
.

y.

603. eira.
276.
537.

560. .160.Obs.p.lll7.

564.
568.
1.

. 267. . 381, b.
.

.
.

346. Obs.
608, 5. 591,
/3.

585.

372.

380.
382.

588.
590.

. 149.

Note.

. 559, *.

384. 390.

. 577.
. .

595. p. 1093.
614.
616.
.
. .

321. . 351. 548, 2.

436, 2.
319. Obs.
2.

396.
398.

396. Obs. 2.

617.

624, 2. Obs.

404.

. 33, 4.

619. .160.Obs. p.l093. 622. 624.

.

410. p. 942. 411.

420.
. 362.

299. Obs.

. 627.
4.

. 160.

Obs.
. 538.

627. 333,2. .329,

630.
. .

421. 436.

. 53, 2.

392,

/3.

. 608, 5. . 24.
.

633.

470, 6.

440.
441.
442. 443.
450.
bis.

642.
652.
p. 845.
2.

. 117. . .

Obs.

600.

557, 2, S.

. 394, 3.
. 84.

653.

474.

Obs.
.

663. .553.0bs. l.A^o/e. 664. 668.

. 535, a.
.

. 275.

432, 5.

506, 1.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. Electra.
Sophocles. Electra.

189

676.

. 555.

Obs.

1.

950.

. 203, 3. .

620. Kai,

2.

p. 1119,

957.
960.

420.

680.
.

152.

Obs.
2.

1.

. 424, 1. . 446, 7.
.

620. Kai,
. 142.

961.
963.

707. 711.
714.
715.

534. Obs. 2.

. 592, o.
. 72.

623. OTTWS, 3.
1, 3.

Obs.
Obs. Obs.

977.
984.
987.

. .

436,

1.
/3.

. 160. . 160.
.

2.

416,

728. 731.

. 355.

Obs.

1.

574.

993. p. 1127.

741. .446. Obs. 2. .574.

997.

608,

e.

747.
750. 751.

. 401, 3.
. .

1005.
1016.

411, 4.

160. Obs.

. 235.

328. Obs.

1017.

. 160. . 508.

Obs. Obs.
2.

760. 778.

. 618, 1, 4. .

1022.
2.

370. Obs.
2,
rt.

1025.
1029.

. 563, 1.
. . . . . .

780. .377,

p. 997.

368.

783. ISo. 796.

797. 800.

406, a.

1034.
4.
1.

421. Obs. 3.
517. Obs. 2.

. 80.
.
. .

Obs.

1052. 1054.
1063. 1079.

623. oTTWs,

316, a.
413, 10.
543. Obs. 2.

524. Obs. 2, 2. 515. Obs. 148. Obs. 3.

803.

1088.
1108.

. 496, 5. . 610, 6.
. 214, 1. . . .

811.

. 45. . 605.
fx!]v.

817.
818.

nil.
1115.
1120.

. 16, 1.

630, 2,

e.

820.
841. 853.

. 591,

/3.

494,

2.

. 446, 8. . 231.
. .

1122.

519, 7.

Obs.
c.

1127. p. 991.
1141. 1146.
.
.

858.
868. 881.
895. 900.

446. Obs. 3,

310.
620.
iv-at',

328.

2.

. 568, 3. . 231, 1. . 377, 1.

.

1176.
.

. .

629.
430.

345.

1177. 1180.

Unas.

. 683, /3. .

914.
929.

508. Obs.

2.
1.

1188.
.

621.

. 147.

Obs.

1193.

. 25.

Obs.

1.

428, 4.

401, 3.
.

931.
943.

591,

1197.
1202.

. 268.
.

. 550, b.

610, 6.

190

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. CEdtp. Coloneus.
V. 20.
. .

SopI>ocIes. Electra.
V.

1203.

. 283. . 629.
.

388, a.

1204.
1220.

28.

605.

jiriv.

193.

Obs.

7.

31. p. 1116.

. SS^.

32.
. 495,
(?.

264, 5.

1248. .494.11.

35.
37.

. 292.
.

1254. p. 511.

535. Obs.
.

1296.
1301. 1309.

623. OTTws, 2.

42.
44.

. 146. . 206.

515. Obs.
3.

. 620. Kai, 2.
.

Obs.

520. Obs.

45. .380. Obs. 3. .629.

1.

1322.
1327.

. 323.
.

Obs.
c.

47.

. 56. .

588,

49.
2,

338.

1341. 1344. 1349.

1364.

. 555.
. .
.

Obs.

55.
76. 82.

. 272, b. . .

Obs.

563.

388, a.

409, 4, a.
472.
1, a.

389,/.

83. .563. Obs. .568,3.

2.

1377. .409, 1394.

5.

Obs.

Obs.
84. . 618.
87. . 49. Obs. 2.

. 76, 2, b.
.

1413.
1414.

277, J.

. 254.

91. 99.

.
.

433. Obs. 3.
182. Obs.
1.

1417. p. 1121.

1426.
1436. 1445.
1452.

.
. . .

520. Obs.
348. Obs. 627. 555. Obs.
2. 2.

111.
113.

. .

471, 12.
184,
5.
.
1.

421.

Obs.
118. 119.

522,

1.

. 23, b. .

1457. 1463.

. 461.
.

446, 8.
e.

328.

144. .316,
146.
.

.535,6.

1464. p. 995.
1491. 1496.
.

630, 2,/.
.

515, y.

150.

. 344.

490.

. 149.

Obs.

153. p. 1004.

1503. p. 1116.
(Edip. Coloneus.
V. 3.
. 114, 4.

170.
174.

324.

. 516, 1. . .

176.
6.

517. Obs. 2. 222.

^)'/j'.

5. . 455.
7.

Obs.

177.
182. 186.
188.
e.

. 277, 6.
1, 4.
c.

. 605.
.

11. . 518, 12. . 532,

186, 4. . 252.

. 42. .

15. p. 994. . 628, 3,

195.
196.

231.

16. . 352. 17. .160. Obs. . 545.

. 86.
.

205.

515. Obs.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. (Edip. Coloneus.
V.

191

Sophocles. (Edip. Coloneus.

V.
1.

223.
232. 234. 237. 247.

421, Obs. 4.

433. 441.
442.

. .
.

627. 446, 8.
543. Obs. 2.

. 535, c.
.

Obs.

44G, 8.

. 31'2, 3. .

443. p. 1003,
p.

535, b. Obs.

447. 450.

. 344.
.
2.

1004.

328.

517.

263. 273.
277. 282.

. .

481. Obs.

1.

Obs.
455.
466.
. .

486. Obs. 2.

591,

/3.

. 566, 3.
. .

213, 2.

477, b. 342,
2.

470.

. 396. . .

Obs.

2.

307.
310.

472.
475.

431.
557.

324.

Obs.

2.

314.
319. 332.

. 421. .
. .

Obs.

5.

. 632, 6.

446, r. p. 995.
466, 2.

486. p. 998. 488.

.
.
13.

366. Obs.
609.

1.

334. 344.
351. 352.

474,

c.

495. 498.
3.

. 466, 1, . 524.
,

510.

Obs.

507. 521. 524.

538.

. 160. . . . . .

Obs.

2.

617, 4.

622, 3.
578,
c.

355. .342,2. .495,ff.

359. p. 1083.
367.
p. 1081.
. .

535, *.
245. 6(peiXoj.

p. 1119.

540.

372.
376.

402,

c.

545.
.

590, a.

486. Obs. 2.
I. 1.

548. 549. 550.

. 578, c.
.

504,

621.

380.

. 568, 3.

. 74, 3, . . 166.

381. .181,2,a. .226,2. 385. 391.

. .

564.
567.

Obs.

2.

539. Obs.

1.

565. p. 1082.
.

592, a.

325. . 454.

392. p. 1004. 396.

. 377, 2, .
.

571.
583.
2.

. 296. . . .

421. Obs. 4.
580, b.
605. niiv.

400.

379.0bs.

584. 587.

405.
414.

. 528.
.

584, a,

S.

598..265,4.0bs..449.
606. 608, 620.
636.
640.
. .

421..147.Obs.l..609.
422.
423.
. 402, c.
. .
.

268. Obs. 1.

p. 1004.

605.

fxi'iv.

380. Obs. 4.
628, 3, b.

, 86.

425.
428.

. .

609.
323. Obs.
1.

555. Obs. 2.

192

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. (Edij). Coloneus.
V.

Sophocles. (Edip. Coloneus.

V.

648.

. 555.

Obs.

2.

865. . 339.

649.

. 283. . 592, o. . 49(i, 5. . 342, 2. . 339. . 235, 1.

. 25,

866. 868. 872.

. 417, d. . 427.

650.
651.

Obs.

1.

. 219, 1.
1. 1.

662.
677. 713.
721.

874. . 184. Obs.

883.

. 25.

Obs. Obs.

887. p. 998.
1.

Obs.

888.

. 555.

2.

411. Obs. 4.

900. p. 994.
905.
. 580, c.

725. . 430.

726.
729.

. 553. . 380.

Obs.
Obs.

1.
1.

907. 915. 918.

. 474, a. . 438. . 437.

730. . 455. 731. 733.

. 477, b. . 427.

Obs.
3.

1.

919. . 420,
1.

Obs.

923.
926. 930.

. 442, 4. . 576. . 468, 6. .

742. . 28G.
743. p. 761. 746.
. 584,

. 574.

jj.

936.

396.

Obs.

2.

751. . 436,

2.
a.

p. 995.

752. . 315. . 535,

941.
942. 944.

. 609.
. 426. . 624, 2. . 219, 1. . 148.

761. p. 996. 768.

. 598, b.

. 5.^0, b.
1.

Obs.

782. . 268. Obs.

950.

783.
786.

. 549. . 339.

Obs.

3.

951.
957.

Obs,

2.

. 566, 3. . 566, 3.

787. . 472,

2, e.

958.
962.

794. p. 705.
795.
. 266.

. 206.

Obs.

3.

Obs.

965. 967.
969.

. 599, c.

800.
807.
808.

. 578, c. . 572. p. 996. . 268. . 559.

.

. 480, c. . 524.

Obs.
3.

2,

1.

Obs.

1.

. 534.

Obs.

816.

. 576.

976.

415. Obs. 2.

830. 836.

332.

977. p. 1065. 980. . 625. 988.

II.

. 243.

848. p. 997. 853. .4B9.

.624,2.

. 307. p. 1093. . 421. . 276.

2, g.

991. 992.

Obs.

1.

Obs.
861.
863.
. 628, 5.
. 430.

995. . 630,
1005.

. 566, 3.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. (Edip. Coloneus.
V.

193

Sophocles. (Edip. Coloneus.

V.

1006.

. .

624, 2. Obs. otr.

1206. 1210.

234.

1023.
1037.

.
.

549. Obs. 3.
535, a.

. 203.

Obs.

3.

1211.

1038. 1060. 1062.

. 557, 2, 1.
. 181, 2, a.

1214. p. 1004. 1226.

3, c. .

521. Obs.
1.

1.

. 446.

Obs.

1227. 1239. 1249.

. 47 . .

1076. .598,ff. .599,(f.

311.

1090. 1100. 1102.

1104. 1106.

.
.

312, 5.
514, 2,
C-.

621.

1262. 1269. 1276. 1287.

1289.

. 386, 5.
.

. .

312,

2.

590, b.

oil, 2. p. 931.

. 613.
. . . . . . .

. 474.
.

Obs.

1.

477,

e.

1112. 1113.
1119.

301.

506. VI. 372. . 477, a.

572.

. 268. . 591,

Obs.
/3.

1.

1308.
1326.

1120. .421. Obs.

562, 3.

4. .

1333. 1339.

465,3.
428, 3.

1121.
1123.
608,

578,

c.

1347.
8. .

557,2,

1.

. 147.
e.

Obs.

1350.
1354.
1356.
b.

. 531. . 477,
. .

Obs.
b.
e.

2.

1124.
1135.

. 485.
.

388,

468.

559, b.

439. II.
608,
e.

1139.
1145.

p. 1100.
. 421.

1368.
2, a.

Obs.

1369.
1380. 1396. 1399.

. 608, e. .
. .

. 630,

2,/.

360, b.
148.

1159. .241. 1162. .636.

1164.
.

Obs. Obs.

3.

441. Obs. 2.
1.

557, Obs.

1.

1401. 1411.
1413.

. 25.
.

1165. p. 558. 1166. p. 652. .409,4,6.

1171.
.

481. Obs. 2.

. 466, 2. . 515.
. . . .

485.

1418.
1429.

Obs.
c. e.

1172. .515. Obs. .528.

316, 608,

Obs.
1190. p. 762.
1191.
943.
. 92, 3.

1430. 1431.

559. Obs.

Obs. p.

1433.
1435.

559.
. 301.

. 44. . 25.

1193.
1197.

490.

1441.

Obs.

1.

. 630, 2, g.
.

465, 2.

1200.

446. Obs. 2.

1443.

. 525, 7, b.

194

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. CEdip. Coloneus.
V.

Sophocles. CEdip. Coloneus.

V.

1444.

. .

400, 387.

5.

1624.

160. Obs.

and

1446.
1455. 1456. 1460.
1466.

Obs.
1636.
1.

2.

. 588, c. .
.

1628. p. 995.
. . . . .

295.
118. Obs.

587, a.

1637.
2.

446, 8.

348.

Obs.

1638.

623, 4.
149. Obs.
1.

. 477, a.

1639.
1676.
2.

1468.
1482.

. 605. /x>>.
.

436,

1.

325.

Obs.

1693. .442, 1701. p. 402.

4.

p. 607. . 428, 8.

1488. 1490.
.

265,4. Obs.
147.

1722.
6.

. .

345.
471, 10.

Obs.

1760.

553. Note.
. 586, c.

(Edip. Tyrannus.
V. 1.
.

1493.

272, a.

1502. .559.0bs. .G08,

5, .

2. . 25. 3.
8.

Obs.

1.
1.

Obs.
.

3.

. 424, 4.
.

Obs.

1505. 1508. 1513.

.

388, d.

636.

. 11. .

12. p. 1083.

193.

Obs.

7.

17. . 246. TTerofxai. .

232.
^. .

396. Obs. 2.
345.

1519.

20.

237.

1521.
1523.

345.

22. p. 1084.
25. . 400, 6.
.

1522. p. 1030.
.

424, 4.

494, 2.

Obs.

1.

1524. 4. 575.
1531.
. 134. . 430.
. 262. .
. .

26. . 446. Obs. 27.

.

3, c.

594,

1.

1550. 1579. 1580.

1588.

29. . 160. Obs.

32. , 203, 3.

446, 8.
1.

555. Obs. 2. 563. Obs. 354,

t].

44. 48.
49.

278. Obs.

. 522, 2, c. . 204, 5.
b.

1595.

1602. .46. .160. Obs. 1604.

. .

58. . 277,

350.

106.

Obs.

2.

Obs.
65.
.

414, 5.

570.
. 47.

629.
1.

1605.

Note

e.

71. . 488,

160. Obs.

72. .19, i. .515.0bs.

1606. 1607.

295.

77. . 527. Obs. 2.

78. . 578, d.

. 86.

1608. .46. .160. Obs.

82.

545.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. Q^dip. Tyranmis.
V. 83.
.

195

Sophocles. CEdip. J'yrannus.

V,

345, . 508,
p. 117.

c.

264, .471,
480,
c.

13.

aiid .

89
92.

sq.
.

306.

269.

472,

1,

a.

and

93.

. '277, b.
. .

. 50ti.

VI.

101.
106.
117.

568, 3.
187.

271. p. 1117.

276.
283.

029,

. 537, 2, 1.

. 380.

Obs.

4.

122. 139.
142. 151.

.
. .

636.
600. 351, (.

531. Obs. 4, 7.

287.

. 496, 7. .

577,

289.
4.
.

555, Obs, 2.

. 80.

Obs.

290.
556.

. 621. . 555.
. 30, , , .

159.

312, 5.
2.

296,
298.

Obs.

2.

Obs.
fiai.

. 240.

K\o-

314.

295. 555, Obs. 2. 459,

1.

161.
164. 171.

. 113, ]. .

316,
334.

582.

. 223. . 359.

aXt^w.

335.

. 185.
.

174.

Obs. Obs.

339.

421.

Obs,

2,

a.

175. 179.
188.

. 403, a.

, 59n, b.

. 339.
.

345,

337,

582.

350. p. 930.
354.
. 556.
.

190. .90. .112.0bs.2.

Obs.

3.

202.
203.

396. Obs.

2.

372. 378.

306.
616, 2.

. 312, 5.

221. p. 1083,
224.
.

380. .80.0bs.l. ,387,

381,
2.

296.

.
.

358, 2. 618,

227. 228. 233. 236.

. .

631,

390, 393,
399,
2.

622, 3.

.
.

316, b.
608.
e.

. 368.
.
.

379. Obs.
634, 3.

405.

, 74, 3, a.

241.
246.
249.

411. 417. 426. 445, 446, 448.

449.

. .
.

315.
441. Obs. 2.
591,
/3,

472, 1,. .487.

. 69, 7.

253. p. 1120. 255.

.

598, b.

508. Obs, 2.

, 198, 6. .

258. p. 1120. 259.

.

482, Obs, 2.

471, 10.

. 474,
, 125,

261. .442,4. .471,10.

263. .471, 10.

463,
465.

. 446.

Obs.

5.

o 2

196

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. CEdip. Tyrannus.
V.

Sophocles. CEdijj. Tyrannus.

V.

515. .271.0bs. .487,

7.
. 570.
.

701.

342, 2.

Note

c.

708.
709.
717.

. . . .

160. Obs.

517. 523.

C17. p. 1102.

323.
427. Obs. 3.

. 599, c. . a77, b. .

526.
533.

718.

421. Obs. 5.
/v-rt/,

316,/.

620.

.
i.

539.
542. 543.

. 2'23. dXeiiw.
. .

723.
733.

.
.

477,

439.
511, 4.

595, 4.

734.
3, b.

. 41.
. 388,

Obs.
c.

2.

556. 557.

. 446.
.

Obs.

735.

400, 6.

741.

. 557.

Obs.

2.

572.
576. 584. 598.
602.
603.

. 624, 2.
. .

Obs.

762. .81. Obs. 766.

.
.

1.

549. Obs. 3.]

350. Obs.
580,
c.
ff.

617, 5.

773.
775.

. 328.
. . .

Obs.

. 522, 2,

600. 432, 5.
288. Obs. 2.
.

777. p. 1094. 778. 780.

785.
. 45. . 147, 8. . . . . .
.

605.

420.

557. Obs. 2.

160. Obs. 339. . 473, 338. 529, 2. 160. Obs.

535,
c.

611. 612.

. 295, 2. .

788.
789.

b.

380. Obs. 4. 620.

'iva.

621.

.
.

790. 791. 792.

625.

569, 5.

626. p. 471.
631.
. 117, 8.

Obs.

1.

Obs. Obs.

794.
796.

. 160. .
.

Obs.

632. 633. 635. 637.

. 122, 5.
. 198, .

529, 4,
591,
e.

3,/.
i.

805.

555,

806. 808. 809. 815. 820.

821.

. 275.
. .

. 498, c, /8.
.

354,

638.
640.
648.

498,

c, (3.

330. Obs.

. i6. . .
.

. 265, 1. . 160.

138.

Obs. Obs.
Obs.
2. 2.

651.
657.

516. Obs. 3.

. 396. . 379.
.

339.
605. na.

825. 833.

660.
663.

375.

. 445, 6, a.

837.
838.

. 275. . 267.
. 198, 2. . 219, 1.

680.
695.
699.

. 219, 1.
.

626. fin.

840.
860.

. 559, i.

IXDEX OF QUOTA TIOXS.

Sophocles. CEdip. Tyrannus.
V.

197

Sophocles. CSdip. Tyrannus.

V.

862.

. 50, 5.

473, b.

1005.
1014.

. 470, 7.
.

863. 866.

617, 4.
.

590, a.

. 94, 3.

117,8.

1021. .492,6. .496,7. 1038.

. 145, 8. . 272, a.

Obs.
868. 869. 870. 878.

580, 2, .

. 525, 7, *. . .

1043.

Obs.

430. ^uffiy. 605.

/<>/'.

1049. p. 1117. 1052.

.

350. Obs.

. 146.

1054. 1055. 1058.

. 483, b. . 350. . 520.

. . . .

885. p. 564.

Obs.
Obs.

890.

234.

892. p. 1004.

1061.
1066.
c.

297.

903.

"07. 522, 2,

621.
506. VI.
286.

909. 917. 918. 919.

921. 927. 930.

. .

1076.
1082.

315.

. 23, ^.

1087. .424,4. .581,6. 1100. 1112.

. .

. 132. . 145, 8. . 55, 3.

.

339.

400,7. Obs.

1114.
1118.
.

. 597.
. .
.

601.
264, 5.

628, 3,
312, 5. 470, 2.

e.

936.
947.

. 55, 2. .

1119.
1130.

620.

'iva.

949. 950.

. 6o;^, e.
.

1133.
1136.
5.

.
.

624.
299. Obs.

430. Kupa.

955. .261,5. .569,

.

1139. 1166.

. 96. .

599, 4.
. .

500.

962.
9GQ.

254.

1174. p. 1124.
.

80. Obs. 8.

1184. 1187.
1197.

. 293. .

563. Obs.

620. Kui,

b.

967.
969. 970. 979.

496, 4.

. 425, 5.
.

. .

344.

617,

c.

1198. 1200.

254. 354, y. 430. Ufias.

25 1.

. .

. 528.
.

Obs.
c.

1208.

980.
983. 987.

578,

1209. p. 928.

. 588, c.
. .

1235.
1241. 1245.
1246.
1266.
.621.

.
.

430. KUfHi.

605.
317.

|u;j/.

623, 4.
529, 4.
131, 3.

991.
997.

.
.

. 264, 5.
.

1002.
1004.

503,

c.

616.

.605./<//j'.

1267.

. 275.

198

IXDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
1

Sophocles. (Edip. Tyrannus.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. Philoctet.
V. 119.
.

199

Sophocles. Philoctet.
V.

204, 5.
3, b.

401. 413. 415. 430.

. 99,
.

1.

129. .68, 137.

Note.

559,

c.

. 358, 2.
. .
.

. 569, 5. .

173.
198.

408.
540. Obs. 324. 553. Note.
1.

467, 1.

435.- . 438.

204.
222.

481.
488.
489.
1.

. 68, 2. . 68, 2. .

636.

636.

225.
230.

.
.

636.
353,

380. Obs. 3.

491. 494. 497.

519.

. 52. . 238. . 285.

. . . . . .

234.
253. 255.

. 544.
.
. .
.

569, 5.
324.

487, 4.

275.

467,
507,

1.
I.

520.

352. Obs.
443.
1.

303. 304.
316. 320.

524.
1.

. 69. . .

Obs.
1.

536.
552. 554.
.

550, b. 328. 624,

2.

467,

428, 3.

Obs.

321. p. 607. 324.

. . . .

632, 6.
. 400, 5.
. 55, 3. .

518, 5.

563.

328.

370. Obs. 2. 435,

e.

565.
567. 572.
576. 585.

330.
343.

656.

569, 5.
.

529, 2.

. 54.
.

599,

c.

345. p. 1102. 346. 352.

353.
.
. .

266. Obs.

254.
277, b.

. 56, 5. . . . .

588.
1.

421.
602.
506. VI. 559, b.

557. Obs.

p.

593.

1100. . 636.

597.
600.
8.

354.
355.
.

388,

c.

117,

Obs.
Obs.

620. Kot,

ff.

610. p.J084. 611. . 380.

.

Obs.

4.

360. .46.
365.
.

. 160.

517. Obs. 3.
. .
.

277, i.

613.

354, ^. 529, 3.

369. 371. 373.

.
.

312, 2.
160.

615.
618.

Obs.

382,

1.

636.

621.

348. Obs. 2.

376. p. 1100. 381. 384.

391.
. .

631. p. 760.
1.

517. Obs. 374.

637. 645.

117, 8.

Obs.
.

p.
3.

503.

556.

. 112, 6.

Obs.

2.

Obs.

200

1N'1>K\

OK QIOTATIONS.
Sophocles. Philoctet.
V.

Sophocles. Philoctet,
V.

648. 656.

. .

379. Obs. 2. 331. Obs, 2.

/.

963. p. 1005. 969.

. 513.

Obs.
/5.

3.

673. . 535,

975.
984.
992.
996.

. 498, c,

674.

. 515, y.
. 570. . 383. . 453.

. 129,
. 210.

Obs.
Obs.

675.
681.

. 608, e.
. 90,

682. 685.
693. 694. 707.

1001.

. 636.
. 528.

Obs.

1002. . 636. Obs.

Obs.
Obs.

1003.
1014.

. 585, a. .

. 515. . 636.

113,

Obs.
1.

1.

, 113.

Obs.

711. . 636. Obs. 719.

. 328.

1020.

. 615.

1034. 1056. 1065.

h.

. 542, b, a. . 622, 6. . 568, 1.

. 345.

730. p. 999.

733.

. 4'2.

747. . 389.
753. . 42.

1067.

1071, . 45,
1.

760.

312,

1079, 1089.
1092.

, 203, 3.
. 599, d.

780.
799. 808.

. 55, 3. . 277, b.

. 517.

Obs.

6.

. 446, 8.

1099, , 618. 1110. . 587,

b.

809. .47. 812. . 628,

5. . 46. 3.

1111,

. 402, c.

823. . 378. Obs.

1116,

,
2.

375.

466.

846.

577.
h.

p.

1005.

Obs.

Note
867.

1125, p. 606, 1130. 1149,

. 409, 2. , 54, . 181, 2, , . 352. .
. 591, c.

855. p. 523.
. 403.

875. . 160. Obs.

879. 895.
. 555, . 513.
6.
i.

1150. 1156.
1204.

556,

Obs,

2,

900. . 610,

p, 1099,
3.
1.

902. . 437. Obs.

1219,

. 359.

920.

. 557. . 46.

Obs.

1241,

p,
2,

679,

543.

933.
943.
948.

Obs,
1243,
1251. 1252.

. 559, b. . 56, 5.

, 120,

Obs,

. 466.
. 543,

Obs,
Obs.

3.
2.

950. p. 1005.
959.
. 590, a.

1261. ,312,5. .432,4.

IxN'DEX
Sophocles. Philoctet.
V.

OF QUOTATIOXS.
Sophocles. Trachin.
V. 55.

201

1273. p. 1084.

. 343.
2.

1280. p. 841.
1289.
.

65. .278. Obs.

aeftas.

.540,

430,

68. . 504,
70. . 499.

2.

. 506, 1.

1293.

. 582.
. 47. . 421. . 515,

73. . 555. Obs. 2.

74.
. 402, a.

1297.
1301. 1302.

Obs.

1.

Obs.
/5.

5.

75. . 498, d.

83. . 500. 84.

. .56. b.

1314. .414,12. .555,1,

1315.
1329.

. 328. . 549. .

86. . 508,

Obs.

2.
1.

88.

543.

Obs.

2.

1333.

99.

Obs.

p. 1082.

p. 607.

92. . 521. Obs.

2.

1338.

. 446.
.

Obs.

3, b.

93. . 295, 2.
96. .312,5. .472,2,
i.

1341.

618.
2.

1346. . 288. Obs. 1355.

. 472, 2, c.
6.

98. .296. Obs. .428,2.

103.

. 495, c.
2.
c.

. 549.

1362. . 559, 1363. 1394.

Obs.
Obs.

. 505, 2.

108. . 371,

. 506. VI. . 47. . 546. . 113. . 249.

112.

629.

1406.
1411. 1422.

113. . 515. Obs. 116. p. 1096.

Obs.

1.

121. . 147, 122.

.
1.

8.

1426.
1433.

. 353. 1.
. 506, 1.

368.

384.

Obs.

. 622, 3.
b. 1.

1452. 1456.

. 516, 1. . 90.
2.

127. . 300, 130. . 496,

. 424, 4.

Obs.
Trachin.
V. 2.
6.

142.
522, 2,
r/.

. 566, 5.
1.

in. .

154. . 231,

. 295.

Obs.

155. . 409, 157. . 424,

4.
2.

. 483, b. . 617, e.

8.

158. p. 1081. 159. . 409,

161. . 609.
4, a.

17. . 339. 18. . 388, d.

37. . 559, 38. . 241. 41.

b.

164. . 58. 166. . 147, 8.

. 371, c.

.504,

2.

167. . 430. 160. seq. .342,1. .501.

170. . 504, 3.

47. . 292.
49. . 408. adJiH.

202

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Sophocles. Trachin.
V.
V.

Sophocles. Trachin.

171.

. $. .

406, b.

330. .461.

173.
175. 176.

377,

2, a.

333. (not 833.)

p. 1119.

626.

636.

. 320. p. 1100.
.

335.
356.

. .

356. Obs. 585, a.

1.

186.
196.

477,

c.

. 514, 2, .
. 118.
.

.370.
1.

362.

402, a. Obs.
b.

207. 216.

Obs.

371. .386,3. .590, 375.

.

43.

324,

225.

332, d.

379.
381.

424,4, .581,*.

226. p. 1033.
227.
229.
. .

. 160.

Obs.

416,
238.

/3.

Obs.

2.

391.

. 592, a.
1.

394. .348, 395.

399.
2. .

.632,6.

234.
236.

. 147, 8. .

. 38. . 353, a.
.

617, 3.

241.

390. Obs.

403. 411. 412. 413. 414.

359,5. .378,

c.

473, a.

. 549, 5. . 559, A.
.

244.
247.
260. 262.

.
.

471, 10.

339.
435. 446. Obs.
2.

533,

^.

. .
.

. 554, h.
.
.

421.
423. 440.

473, a, 590, 6.

266.
267.

149. Obs. 1.

358, 2.

. 399.

271.

. 168.

Obs.

443. .473. Obs. 2.0I0S. 445.

. 279. . .

274.
283.

.
.

368.
470,
2. .

Obs.

3.

474.

446. 451.

220, 2.

284. p. 998.
286. 287.
. 214, 1. . 472,
1,

468, 6.

454. p. 928.
a.

458.

. 472, 2, a.

289.
292.

. 569, 5. . .

288. Obs. 6.

461. .306. Obs. .599,4. 463. . 147, 8.

298.
305.

402,

c.

474. 476.
478.

. 496, 7. . 78. . 118.

.

, 470, 9.

. 267.

308.
311. 312.

. 591, a.
. 488, 5.
. 2. 5,
ff.

Obs.

1.

479.
.

590, o.

462.

480.

485.
504.

466.

Obs.
320. 325.

. 375.
.
. .

316. .608,
. .

Obs. 3.

508. 514.
519.

446. Obs.
219, 4. in. 592,
ft.

1.

374. 414, 12.

indp:x of quotations.
Sophocles. Trachin.
V.

203

Soj)hoclcs. Trachin.
V.

520..'216.Obs.4..303.

684.

. 522,
.

1.

525.

. 149.

Obs.

].

686.
691. 698.

345. 345. . 636. 504.

I.

531. p. 1124.

. . .

538.
544. 545.

. . . .

344.
408. Obs. 543. Obs. 2. 4S4, 2,
b. 6.

1.

699.
700. 701.

629.

. 515. .

Obs.

547.
548.

473. Obs. 2.

. 288.

Obs.

703.
706.

. 629.
.

559. p. 679.

548,
4.

1.

519.

560. 563.
569.

.
.

364. 403.
327.

Obs.
709. 718. 727.
1.

. 254.
.

388, a.

570. p. 1094.
577. 581.
586.
. .

. 583, /3. .
. .
. .

450. Obs.

728.

125.

. 196, 3. .

730.
.

406,

b.

495,

e.

498.

731.

266. Obs. 386, 6.

266.

617, b.
. .

748.
761.
1.

589. 592.

588, b. 524. Obs. 2,

772.. 160. Obs. .529,1.

p. 1083.

775. 799.

. .

466, 1.
223.

593. 595.
596.

566, 5.
. 234.

. 95.

801. 823.
824.

. 516, J.
.

.
.

577.

446. Obs. 3, a.

597.
599.
604. 615. 617. 621.

401, 3. 406, a.
534. Obs. 2.

446. Obs.

3, c.

. .

845.
852. 853.

. 117, 8. . .

Obs.
3.
1.

194.

Obs.

. 24.

409, 5. Obs.

. . . . .

541. 517. 520. Obs.

250.
2.

857.

. 25.

Obs.

2.

865.
872. 876.
878.

. 4{i7, 6. . 278.
. .

631. 645. 648.

653.

Obs.

2.

610, 6.
117,
8.

472, 4. Obs.

Obs.

. 634. Obs.

. 147, 8.

667. p. 996. 674. 675. 676.

.

902.

. 198, 2.
.

474, a.

903.

529, 4.
. 160.
1.

. 44. .

905, .46.
I.
1.

Obs.

504.

481. Obs.
.

680.

. 496, 7. .

906.
a.

160. Obs.

and

680-682.

473,

p. 258.

Obs.

2.

204

INDEX OF QUOTATION'S.
Sophocles. Trachin.
V.

Sojihoch's. Trachin.
V.

907.

324.

1120.

.
. .

557, 2,

1.

908. .430.gkas..521 910.

.
.

1122. 1125.
.

296. . 342, 2.
112.

468, 6.
IGO. Obs. p. -256
2.

Obs.

2.

917.

436, 3. Obs.
.

and Obs.
928.
934.

1130.

636.

. 342, 2. . 342, 2.

1132.

. 468, 6.

1133. p. 997.
590, a.

935.
936.

. 249.

1145.
1160.

. 324.;
. .

. 277, 5.
.

594, 2.
274.

938.

5J0, d.

1162.
1172.

942. p. 658.

. 286.
.

944.
945. 946.

. . . . .
.

135.

1174.

351. Obs.

487, 7.
522, 2. Obs.

1176. p. 930.

1182. p. 1124.

952. 953. 972.

288. Obs. 6.
527. Obs.
1, i.

1183.
1185.

498,

c, ft.

. 210.

Obs.

5.

516. Obs. ?.

1187. 1190. 1191.

1192. 1196. 1201.

. 181, 2, b.

978. p. 1084. 980.

984.
.

. 517. .

517. Obs. 2.

380. Obs. 3.

. 152.
. .

Obs.
e.

1.

. 569, 7. . 123. . 249. .

.

1000.

495,

1010.
1019.

186, 4.

. 566, 3.

449.

1208. 1211. 1214.

419, h.

1021. p. 1121.

591,

/3.

1030.
1044. 1045.

244.

. 599, 4. . .

. 488. . 254.
.
.

Obs.

1.

1216. 1219.

139.

Obs.

2.

603. h)Ta.

1046.
1048.

311.

1220. p. 912.

601.
d.

1221. 1225. 1228.

2.

.
.

421. Obs.
515, y.

1.

1064. p. 1144. Note

1068.
. 414, 12.
.

. 540.
.

1074.

112.

Obs.

1233.

117,

8.

Obs.

1075.
1095. 1103. 1107.

. 23, b. . 113.

. 542, b, /3.
1.

Obs.

1238.
.

539.

Obs.

2.

. 275. . 437.

631, 2.

Obs.

1.

1109. p. 997.

Theocrit. I.
3. . 200, 2.
1.

1115.
1119.

566, 3.

. 153.

Obs.

4.

^^.

242. Xfiyi(/3oVw.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Theocrit. I.
5.
7.
. 145, 4. .

205

Theocrit. II.

41. 46.

217.
205, 7.
,

191, 2. . 472, 4.
. 80, 7. 7. .

242,

9.

. 73.

XavQdvuj.
242.

10.

80,

60. . 207, 5.
64, . 217,

\ajLi/3arw.

11. . 73. . 80, 7.

6&.

. 46.

ad fin.

16. . 145, 3.
17. . 217, . 200,

76, . 217,

82.

628, 4, 202, 12.

22. 25,

, 74. . 212, 2, .

109,

ad fin.

110. 114,
115,

. 72, 11. , 181, ]. . 181. 1. , 149,

32.

487, 6.

35. . 75, 36, . 10. . 202, 12,

116,

Obs,

38, 41, 42,

. 145, 4, ,

126. . 145, 3, 130.

,

44G, 7,
474,
1. c.

. 212, 8.
, 49.

. 145, 4,
,

155.

Obs,

2,

45, 52.
54.

486, Obs.

201, 5,

. 396, 2,
.

589,

A, /3,

3,
7,

, ,

446, 7,
102, 13,
c.
1.

65. . 54. , 574. 70. , 335.

10, . 260,

80. . 54.
81. . 145, 5.

16, . 181,

18. . 202, 12, ,446,7,

85. {. 202, 12, 88, ,193,8, ,228, Obs. 90. .49. Obs,
2.

20,

, 119, b, 1. ,

25.

223. aWofxat.

.69,

26. . 15,

Obs.
102,

8,

33. , 145, 4.

, 230,

Zvw. ad fin.

36. . 212, 2. 38.

.

109. , 55,
113. 136, 145.
II.
3.
. . 205, 2. (1.) ,

183.

40. 45, 48.

53.

. . . .

228. yo/iiew, 212, 5.

404,

. 123,

212, 4.
183.

202, 12. , 217.

IV.
2,
, 202, 11.

5. . 217.
8. . 207.

3. ,15. .68,5r. .200,2.

5,
7.
. 14.
.

11. . 145,4, , 205, 2,

(1.)

198,

4,

245,

15. , 453.

rpciu).

206
Theocrit.

INDEX OF QUOTATIOXS.
IV.
c,

Theocrit. V.

10, ,10. .15. .'2G0,

103. (not 193

150.

11, , 69, 8. 16. . 14. . 72, 11.

Obs.

3.

108. .49.0bs.2. .149.

17.

15.

and

h.

Note.
109,
.

18. , 72, 13.

217. ad Jin.

21.

279. Obs.

Ti.

112.

. 69, 8.
. 15. . 69, 8.

26. . 206, 5.

113.
114. 119.

28, 30.

. 206, . 146.

1.

. 228. Utj^i.
.

39.

. 203, 3. .
.

129.
134.

240.

iceTfiai.

40.
43, 53, 54. 56.
59,

371.
295,

. 78.

Obs.

3.

146.

. 68, g.

. 205, 5. . 146.
.

148. . 74.

VI.
8.
. 201, 8.

35.
191.

Obs.

350.

13. . 401.

V.
3.
. 49.
. 15.

29.

146. Obs.
.

Obs.

2.

31.

. 44.
.

202, 12.

5.

41.

202. Obs.

10. . 202, 11. . 217. 13. . 198, 4.

46.e.vtr. .207. .200,2.

VII.
2.
. . .

22. . 404.

200, 3.

26. 27.
28.

. .

415.
202, 11.

5.
6.

442, 4. Obs. 396, 2.

. 198, 4. . 150.

12. . 200, 3.
1.

32.

Obs.

20. .50. .78. Obs. 3.

2.

35. .10,1. .49. Obs. 39.

. 145, 3.
2.

36.

. 54. .

37.

200. Note.

42. .49. Obs.

5.

,201,

39.

. 15. .

40.
. 212, 2.
.

207.

53. 56.

46.
48.

. 78.
. 15.

Obs.

3.

217. effofxai.

67. . 200, 3.
69. . 145,
2.

50. . 201,

7.

60. . 205, 6. 64. . 374,

b.

85. . 202, 12. S6. p. 46.

89. . 202, 12.

67. . 217. eaofxai.

74.

. 55.

93. , 198,

4.

84. . 191. Obs. 86.

.

100.

. 93. 2.

217. . 519, 6.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Theocrit. VII.

207

Theocrit.

X.
.

95. . 14. ad fin. 97. .49. Obs.?. .200,

2.

52. 53.

348. Obs. 2.

. 202, 12.

XL
1. 2.

98. . 127.

. 221.

IV.

1.

108. . 521. Obs. 120. 132.

. 129,
. 191.
.-i.

4.

. 202, 11.

16. . 72. Obs. 1.

20.
22.

. 535, b.
. 10.

133.
143.
146.

. 203, 5,
.

.49. Obs. 2.

376.

. 200, 2.

. 260, b.

25. . 145, 3.
1.

152.

. 85.

Obs.

29. p. 1081. 32. . 15.

F/7/.
4. . 202, 11.

39.

. 145, 4. . . . .
.

.312, 5.

13. . 212, 2.

ad fin.

42. 45. 46.

49. 52.
55. 64.

273, 9.

14. . 212, 2. ad fin.

17. . 212, 2. ad fin.

217.

217.
358.
1.

20.

212, 2. ad fin.

23.

. 424, 4.

145,3.

26. 38. 40.

. 200, 3. . 15.
. 150. . .

. 145, 4. . 530, 2. .
.

.519, 6.

Obs.

1.

Gd.
79.

202, 12. 487, 5.

46.
73. 77.

133.
202, 12.

81. . 15.

. 15.
.

XII.
7.
. 133. . 4.59.

91.

228. ya/xew.

IX.
3. . 15.
5.
. 6, 6.

19. . 198, 6.

28.

. 198, 2.

x///.
4.
. 203, 3. . 198, 4.
.

12. . 78. Obs. 3.

17. . 80. Obs. 7.

40.
73.
c.

ad fin.

20.

. . .

563.
455. Obs. 3,
191.

78. Obs. 8. Ace.

33.

-Kkea.

57.

XIV.
I.

X.
1.

.202. Obs.
/S.

1.

.416,

. 198, 4.

Obs.

2.

2. 8.

. 230.

Obs.

6.
8.

. 217. .

. 179, b.
. 198, 4. .

567.
201, 7.
.

38.
40.

ac?/.

II.

232.

371.

el7re7i'.

208
Theocrlt.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
XIV.
jjyue.'.

Theocrit.

XVI.
. 76.

16. . 139, 4. Obs.

11.

Note.

29. . 217.

28. . 201, 8. . 212,4.

34. . 239.
37. . 130, 44. . 15.

'iarjfii.

32. . 307.
42. . 508. Obs. 45. . 578,
c.

1.

2.

51. . 164. Obs.

58. . 531. Obs. 59. . 445,
6, b.

1.
'2.

49. p. 995.
51. .15,Sandr. .139.

XVII.
1.

XV.
2. . 201, 7.
7. . 457.

, 203, 3.

13. . 533, 3. 17. . 380. Obs. 5.

12. . 201, 7.

21. . L74. Obs.

18. . 54.

46. . 243. ^eXw.

3.

20. . 437. Obs.

24. . 202, 11.

66. . 312,

1.

71. . 177. ad fin.

1.

28. . 202, 11. Obs.

XVIII.
40.
. 200, 3.

36. . 450. Obs.

2.

43. . 117. Obs. ad Jin.

58. . 221. IV.
64. . 212,
73. . 217.
75. . 371.
5.
1.

XIX.
3.
. 49.

Obs.

2.

XX.
1.

. 181, 1.
. 119, b, 4.

8.

76. . 15.

14. . 424, 2. 16.

54.

82. . 200, 4. 89. . 145, 3. . 217. 91. . 217.

26. 32.

450. Obs. 2.
217.
73.
12.

93.

. 75.

94. . 210, 6.
d>iib),

255.

44. 45.

. 361, a.
. 130, 1.
1.

XXI.
1.

104.

. 16.

.68,5-.

121. . 101. Obs. 137. . 133, 140. . 92,

5.
1.

45. . 73. 48. . 281. . 436,

59. . 608,
5, e.
1.

142. . 100. Obs.

438.

2.

XXII.
17. .85. Obs. 1.

143.

. 238.

i\d(TKOfxai.
Urjiii.

29. . 72, 12.

65. . 201, 7.
74. . 203, 3.
p.

146. . 239.

148. . 202, 12. Obs.

1074.

Note

0.

INDKX OF QUOTATIONS.
Theocrit.

209

XXII.

Theocrit.

XXVIII.

77. . 72, 12.

11, . 200.

91. . 72, 12.

24. . 232.

EPQ.

110.
173.

. 72, 12.

XA7X
2. 3.
. 145, 9.

. 149. .

vfiir.Note.

211.

107.

VII.

. 240. Kelfiai.
. 200, 2. .
.

XXIII.
2.
. 124, 4. . 72, 6.
. 191.

4.
9.

201, 8.

212, 11.

51. 54.

11. . 134, \o)itoy.

18. . 206,
1.

Obs.

XX/F.
36.
. 210, 3. . 16, 1. . .

20. 21.
Theog7iis.
V.

10, arfyiw,

307.

42.
80. 89.

202, 11.

200.
207. 231.

. .
.

338. 289. Obs. 7. 396, 2. 233. eyyvfii. 248. ttjVw,

380. Obs. 5.

93.

. 54fi.

127.

. 229.

AAil.

420. 469.

. .

XXF.
24. . 217.
etfft.

535. 536.
548,
723.

. 119, b, 1. . 132. . . .

45.
117.

. 523, 7, 6. . 217. lffa'.

. 228. yeivofiai. .

136. 338. 632, 6.

124.
128. 163.

217. ^aav.

743.

. 149, cr<prtpos.
.

754.

. 80.

Obs.

1.

205. 274.

382,

1.

983.

. 338.
.

. 217.

Obs.

1043. 1057.

234.

kmaranai.
Note.

A-XF/.
17. . 82. Obs. 2.

. 19, h. . 68, ^.

1227.

32.

. 134.

35. . 446, 10.

Theophrasti Char.
c, 3.
1.

XXVIL
4. . 119, b. Obs.

403,

a.

Obs.

4. . 596, c,
5. .322.
1.

22.

411, 3. Obs. 2.

Obs.

2.

.442,

35.

. 525. 7, c.

453.
.

35. extr.

. 255. ^aiput.

8.

. 231. Bi^pdiTKw.

XXVIII.
1.

352.
20,
1.

. 68, 12.
. 91. 1. . 14.

. 40.3, a.

Obs.

3.
9.

29.

. 3.50.

10. . 13.

210

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Thucydides. Lib. I.
. 274.
c.

Thucydides. Lib. I.
c. 1. in. . 265, 1.
.

41. . 540.

. 445, 5.

485.

43.
44.

. 570.
.

631, 4,
2.
.

b. 2,
c.

338.

382,

1.

441,

47P,

.534. Obs.
3.

7.

.634.

Obs.
3.
.

2, A.

298, 1.

. 549.

45. .380.Obs.2. .540.

445, . 630, 2,/.

4. , 508, 5. . 463.
6.
*.,

46.

. 297.

Obs.
. 504.

2.
I.

. 1.

469, 9.

. 582, a.

.290. .387. .389,

48.

. 628, e.

g,\.
8.
.

49. .267. .341. .521.

2.

367. . 396,

.562, l.iVo^e. .578,

c.

630, 2,/.
9.
.

396, 2.

p. 970.

p.

50. . 448,
c.

1, b.

532,
.

1120.

. 565.

Obs.

3.

10. . 396, 2.

620. ca/, a.

11. . 630, 2,/. 12. .278. Obs. l.. 482.

52.

. 342, 2.
.

429,2.

53. extr.

380. Obs. 2.

15.

278. Obs.
b, a.

1.

. 534, g.

16. . 542,
17. p. 996.
. 617, d.

55.
584, 0.

402, d.

57.
58.
61.

. 469, 9. . 300.
. .

526.

18. bis. .587, a. .591,e.

296.

20. 21.

. .

302. 456.

64. p. 997. 65. . 265,

1,

322.

22. .337. .461. Obs.

23.
.

68. .269. .296. .421.

455. Obs.
1.

3,
.

a.

Obs.
.

4.

.462. .463.

.540. Obs.
C, a.

588,

490.

69. .269. .359.0bs,l.

. 439.
.

24. . 274. .388,^1. . 402, b. Obs.

. 578, a.
.

536. .589,

426.

b,a.
70. . 533, 3. 71.
.
.

25. .290. ad fin. .534,

b. .

360,

b.

p.

842.
.

556. Obs.

1.

525, 7, d. Note.

28. . 366. . 594, 4. 29. 33.

. . .

590, a, a.

304.
450. Obs.
2.

72.

296.

. . .

447, 4.
529, 2. 630,
5-.

. 519, 6..

36.

289. Obs. 10.

. 532, c.
.

338. . 570.

631, 2. . 631, 4.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
TImcydides. Lib.
I.

211

Thicydides. Lib. I.
. 404.

c. 73. . 390.

c.

95. . 378.

504,
7.

I,

1.

534. Obs. 4, 3. . 512,

b, y.

.534. Obs.

.5.55.

580,

c.

Obs.
3, a.

2.
5,

74.

455.
^1.

Obs.
.

BQ. . 428,

, 591, e.

. 508, . 585,

578, /.

97.
100.

. 296.
.

ft.

266. . 5/8,/.

75.

368,

a. 2.

102.
. 600.
.

. 405.

Obs.

2.

.
2.

76. . 548,

497. Obs.
a.

. 530,

77.

266.

368,
4, 2
11.

.549, 103.
.

3.

. 534.

Obs.
1.

and

479, a.

7.

555,

1004.

105.
106.

. 278.

Obs.

1.

. 600.

. 279. Obs. 4.

80.

397.

. 439.

107.

405. Obs.

2,

565, 2. . 613.

429, 2. . 432, 3.

81. . 286.

358, 2.
2/.

108.

. 277,
2.

a.

. 288.

p. 995. . 603.

Obs.
109.
,

367.
. .

82. .306, Obs. .489,

11. . 490.

295.

360, b.

110.
a.
.

. 274.

305. J.

83. . 316,

455.

429,2. .383,3. Obs.

Obs.

3, b.

111.
.

. 274.

. 318,

2.

84. .269. .288. Obs. 5.

.

360, 6.
.

317.

398,

b.

112.
113.
a.

353, 3. . 408.
.

421.
4.

. 451.

594,

. 316, e,

479,

85.

. 455.

Obs.

3, a.
1.

115.
5'-

. 323.

630, 2,

86. . 286, . 443,

87.

. 402, b.
1.

Obs.

116.

322. Obs.

1.

88. . 443,

563. . 566, 6,
2. .

89.

. 473.

Obs,

118.

. 288.
.

Obs.
1.

2.

802. .318,2. .319.

3tl.
3.

429,

. 442,

.360,
. 473.

b.

389, g.
2.

1,

Obs.

119. 120.

. 296, ,

. 429, 1.

90. . 480. . 488, 8. 91. 92.

. .

455.

Obs.

3,

b.

396, 2. 603. ^det'.

. 536.

Obs.

. 564.

121.
2.
1.

. 445. .

93.

. 297.

and Obs.

122.

424,

1.

439.

.330. ,443. Obs.

.

, 623, 3. OTTWS.

549,5, Obs, ,630,

I

125.
.
I

. 373.

443,

1.

9-

564.
p 2

212

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Thucydides. Lib. II.
.

Thucydides, Lib. I.
c.

126.

. 277, a.

279.

c. 8.

.397. Obs.
5.
.

2.

.529,

Obs.

S.

.409,3. and

592, , o.

4,6. .424,2. .628,e.

10. . 521.
11. . 457. . 525,7, d.

128.
.

299.

412, 9.

570.
.

Note. .527.
429,1.

556.

130. .412,2.
. 492, c.

Obs.

1.

. 496, 8.
.

12. . 405.

Obs.
526.

2.

132. p. 511.

412, 6.

429,

1.

136. .520. Obs. .600.

. 608,
1.

13. .450.

Obs. 2. .521.

.529, 2
.

and

5. . 538.

137.

. 299.
1.

485.

15. . 283. .409,6. .

608,

521.
. 296.

138.
.

272, h.

16. . 325. Obs. 2.

17. .341. .556.
p. 1005.

487,4. .535. Obs.

. .

Obs.

1.

p. 996.

578, 587,

C. c, d.

581,

b.

18. . 497.
.

521.

139.

. 278. Obs.
1.

1.

555, Obs. 2. . 580,^.

.

342,

.366. .370.
. 533, 3.
.

5S0,

2, b.

. 598,
1.

ff.

Obs.
140.

2.

19. . 375.
1.

Obs.
Obs.

. 330.

312,

565,

1.

. 578, a.
2. .

141. .302. Obs. .588,

5. .

20.

553.

624, 2. ore.
. 493.
.
.
e.

598, a.

142. p. 710.
494. II. a.
. 570. .
.
e.

21.'. 321, 5.

405.

495,

Obs.
.

2.

.421. Obs.l.
1.

604.

T]-!rov.

529,

624.
1.

617,

22. . 540. Obs.

1.

143. .429,

.434,2.

24. . 538. 26, 27.

. .

145. p. 1120.V

482.
532,
3.
.

146.
Lib.

. 557.

a.

556.
c.

U.
.

Obs.
609.
. .

593,

c. 1.

29. . 288. Obs.

565,
1.
>.

5. .
c.

2. . 529, 2.

34.

521.
6.

. 527.

3. . 388,

e.

628,

586,

608, 5,
,

4. .507,2. .540. Obs.

1.
,^,

35,

534,
,

b.

568, 3.

...

Obs.
3 and

586,

c.
1.

5. . 524.

Obs.
2.

2,
.

37.

325. Obs.

6. . 529,
6. 7.
. .

469, 8.

529, 2. 529, 1. . 569, 6.

39. .360,5. .524. Obs.

2,3.

.528..536,Obs.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Thucydides. Lib. II.
c.

213

Thucydides. Lib. II.

40.

439.

Ohs.

1,

c.

c.

78. . 278. Obs. 1.

. 533, 3.

. 536.
1, a.

79. . 367. 80. . 529,

585,
/3.

.
1

521.

542. Obs.

and

5.

41. 42.

. 429, 1. .

. 598, u.

288. Obs. 6.

85. . 592, a, a.

44. .269. .328. .548.

2. . .

87.

536.
b.

. 541.

632, 6.
.

581,
462.

47. 48. 49.

434. Obs.

88. p. 805. 89.

.

. 529, 2. .

514, 2,6. .541.

388,

b.

521.

p. 943.

. 598. a.

90.

. .

337. . 584, e.

50. . 449. . 451.

93.

520.

Obs.

2.

52. 53.

.
.

488, 5.
543.
1.

537. . 598, a.
2.

Obs.

99.

531. Obs. 2.

562,

101. .266. .531. Obs.

2.
. .

56.

. 323.
. .

534. Obs. 4, 6.

57.
60.

529, 2. 285.
.

586, y.
.

45*.
2. 6.

102.
L/i. ///.
c. 1.

538.

524. Obs. 2,
3.
.
.
Z.

.533,

631, 4,

543. Obs. 3.

61.
1,

401,

4.

448,

2.
3.

. 537.
. .

495, b. . 617, a. 532,

6.
1.

62.
.

362.

368,

0.
.

6.

d.

534.

455. Obs. 3, d.
1,

Obs.

472,

a.

p. 995.

p.

10. . 271. . 496, 11. .396,

2.

999. . 581, 6.

. .598, .

63. .271. .439. Obs.

1, a.

12. . 380. . 439. Obs.

1, C.

. 584, 0. .

. 554,
/3.

jr.

64. . 451.

498.

13. . 515,

.594,2.

526. .531.
65. .
.

16. . 555. Obs. 2.

.

321, 5.

339.

17. . 290. 18. . 286.

355. . 432.

68.6JS. .411,5. Obs. 2.

70. . 565.
1.

20. 34.

. . .

578,/.
479, a. . 629. 303,
2,,

71. . 353, 2. Obs. 72. .

419, h. .529,
1.

36.
2,

1.

. .

455. 490.

Obs.

d.

74. . 265, 77. . 355.

. 550, b. 2. .

p. 996.

Obs.

37.
38.

. 591, y.
.

598, b.

396,2. .526. .534,a.

590, a, a.

214

INDEX

01'

QUOTATIONS.
Thucydides. Lib.

TJmcydides. Lib. III.

c.

IIL
1.

39.
..

yifi,

d.
"2.

363.

c.

95. . 608,

378. Obs.

.37P.

96. . 405. Obs. 2. 98.

.

p. 805.

398,

b.

42.
44.
45.

.
,

6M,

1.

QTi.
c.

101.
104.

. .

436, 4, b. Obs. 428, 5.

525, 7,

. 5'JC.

110. .531. .536. Obs.

3.

46. .461. p. 805. 48. 49.

. .

609. 479.

111.

487, 4.

683.

Obs.

2,

a.

lr]Qev.

. 588, f, a.

112.
1.

305.
. 591, y.

61. . 539. Obs.

113.
.

. 507.

52,
53.

. 488, 11.
.
.

628,

e.

520. 415. . 587,

ft.

114. 115.

. 479.
.

629.
.

56. 57. 59.

61.

555. Obs. 2.

370. Obs. 3.
.

569, 6.

. 355.
.

590,0, a.
.

Lib. IV.
c. 3.

409, 6.

490.

. 537.

. 495, e.

4. . 592, , a.
5. . 568, 1.
6.
.
.

64.

409, 4. . 549,5.

p. 995.

349. Obs.
532,
c.

2,

67. p. 998.

8.
.

70.

. 3'^.i.

409,4,
.

6.
e.

10. . 325. . 535, J.

74.

. 531, i.
ff.

628,
.

11. . 348. 12. . 421. Obs. 2, .

14. .572. .574. p. 996,
p. 1005.

75. . 479,

531.
.

Obs.
629.

2.

578, a.

78. p. 1017.
79.
.

15. . 421.
ff.

Obs.

4.

.
e.

434,
3.

2,

556.

537. . 591, I

and

Obs.
81.
.

17. . 527. Obs. 2.

.

268.
.

290.

18. . 481. Obs. 3.

378.
.

426.

p. 805.

632, 6.
19. . 397.
.

489. III.

400, 5.

84. . 549, 5.
85. 88.
. .

.419, h.
20.
. .

266.
443,
1.
ff.

536. Obs. . 567. 309,

b.

26.

89. . 598,
90. . 493.
^2.

28. .283. .553.0bs.2. 29. . 549, 5. Obs.

2.

.319. ,338. .482.

b.

30.

426.

93. . 309,

32. p. 1017.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Thucyaides. Lib. IV.
c.

215

Thucydides. Lib. V.
c.

33. . 28G.

14. . 531. Obs. 2. 16. . 531. Obs. 2.

35. . 398,

b.
1.

36. . 397. Obs.

532, a. . 545.

17. . 531.

Obs.

2.

p.

995, 6.
1.

37. . 549, 5.
. 631, 6.

Obs.

23. . 281. . 436,

1.

25. . 534. Obs. 4. 29. . 553. Obs.

4, 4.
2.

39. . 449.

40. . 534. Obs. 43.

52.
. 302. . 295.
e.

580,

c.

. 396.

30. . 564.

31. . 442,

2.

55. . 61?,

32. . 449. . 570.

34. . 555. Obs. 2.

59. p. 1000.
60. . 521.
61. . 309,
. 490.
c.

35. . 555,
.

?'.

334.

37. . 490.

. 504. I. 1.

43. . 419, h. . 628,

46. .389, g, 47. . 636. 49. . 265,
5.
1.

e.

62. . 400, 5.

69. . 472,
70. p. 845. 84. . 628,

1, b.

e.

56. . 564.
p. 716.

85. . 399,
88. . 592,

1.

60. . 564. p. 996.

a, a.

65. . 504.

I. 3.

. 564.

92..402,a.Obs.l..461.
95. . 564. 96. . 628, 98. . 420.
p. 943.
e.

67. . 584, e.

70. . 389, ^,
75. . 490.
2. b.

1.

Obs.

82. . 279. Obs. 4.

599, d.

105. . 549,
106. .534,

5. a,

Obs.
.562,

2. 1.

83. . 496, 6. 94. . 479, a. . 629.

Note.
108. p. 995.
113. . 553, 118.

100. . 542,
110. . 436,

b.

4, A.

Obs.

L
a. .

111.

. 388, e.
K-at, 6.

. 429, 1.

112. . 620.
Lib.

130. .442,4. .589, 133. . 442, 4. Obs.

552,
/>.

VL
. 487, 4.
. 360, b. 2. 6.

c. 1.

. 589, c.
2.

Lib. V.
c. 6.

. 346.

Obs.

. 476.
. 316, a.

7.

. 596, .

9.

p. 845.

10. p. 1000.
]

534. Obs. 2.

1.

. 623. OTTWs, 2.

216

INDEX Ol QUOTATIONS.
Thucydides. Lib. VI.
2,

Thucydides. Lib. VI.

c. 12, edtr.

.479. Obs.

c.

60. p. 1100.
64. . 348, 2. . 398,
p. J117.
. 631, 2.
b.

a.

p. 993.

14. . 343. Obs. 3. 15.

16.
. 449.
. 560, b.

69. p. 736. . 589, a. 71. . 428, 2.

'2.

18. . 378.

Obs.

72. . 300.
76. . 390. 77. . 440, 7. 78. . 549, 3.

387. Obs. .389,^,3.

.

399. Obs.
b.

1.

.398,

a and
20. .

. 631, 4, b.

36-2.

Obs. Obs.

1.

80. . 434,
.

1, A.

. 435.

21. . 457.
523, 7.
b.

1.

. 603.

^//,

82. . 362. . 545.

b.

22. . 316,

85. . 360,

ft.

23. . 279. Obs. 3.

86. . 653. Obs.

536,

2.

24. .

424,
3.

1,

91. . 424,

1.

Obs.

. 368, 1.

95. . 455. Obs. 4. dQ. . 518,1, 4.

25. . 516, 3. 28. . 587, a.

99. . 600.
.

29. . 586,

C
I.

Lib. VII.

31. . 389, g,
. 381, b.

.426.

C. 1.

578,/. . 617,

5.

2.

. 320. . 442, 2. . 534.

32. .

59'2, a, a.
b.

3.
.

33. . 374,
. 398, b.

397.

6.

Obs.

4, 4.

p. 995.
. 316. 7.

550,

fl.

34.

. 341.

. 483.

36. . 493. 37. . 388,

;

8.
c,

p. 1005.
2.

. 604.

10. . 396,

TTOv.
2.

Il..360,ft..482.p.l005.
.

38. . 553. Obs,

598. b.

13. . 288.

Obs.

6.

319. . 565. Obs. 2.

15. . 569, 5.
18. . 521.
e.

39. . 423.

43.

. 266.

46. . 388,
50. . 274.

21. . 278. Obs.

2.

461,
2.

.
':.

473,
olos.

a and
p. 1121.

53. . 555. Obs.

Obs.

54. . 490. 57. . 461.

59. . 349. Obs.
388,
f.

24. . 290. . 629.

25. .
?.

364, b.

449.

Gbs.2. .481. .528,

3.
. 564.

. 568, 2.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Thucydides. Lib. VII.
c.

217

Thucydides. Lib. VII.

1.

28.

. 556.

Obs.

c.

56.

504.

I.

3.

536.

634, 2.

p. 995. . 578.

29. . 527. . 577.

57. .300. .337. .367.

31. . 596, a.
32. . 605. ^d\u. 33. . 687, 35. . 388, 36. . 321,
37. . 586, 38.
0.
e.

.482. Obs.
p. 998.

1.

p. 996.

58.
.

273. Obs. .307.

455. Obs. 3, a.
. 277, b. .

5.
c.

59.
60.
p.

277, b.
1.

. 359.

. 472, 4. Obs.

Obs.
61.
62.
. .

846. . 559. Obs.

487,

1.

39. ..^50,^. .58,c,a.

42. .343. p,761. .479.

428, 2.
4. p. 725.

437.

Obs.
.

.572.

Obs.
Obs.

2,

a.

556.

598, a.
.

3.

. 598, b.

63.
.

277,

b.
c.

454.

43. .267. .304. p. 553.

. 443, 2.

522, 2,
.

64.

421. Obs.

1.

44. p. 736. .'163. .482.

569, 5.

Obs. Obs.

1.

.521. .524.
. 564.

65. . 520. Obs. 2.

2, 5.

66. . 409, 3. 67.

bis. .

45. . 449.

473. Obs.
4.

1.

47..538..548..591,^.
. 620, c. Kal.
4, b.

.279. Obs.
p. 1004.

.535,6.

. 631,

68.
.

563.

620, d.
6.
.

48. p. 737. .481. Obs. 2.

. 528.

632, 5.
1.

and

. 555.
3.

Obs.

634,

.556. Obs.
e, a.

.592,

69.

442, 3.

626.

. 620, d.
5.
f.

p. 1120,

49. . 445,

70.

p.

510.

403, a.

50. .266. . 555,

and

andrf. .468,6. .490.

.

Obs.

2.

.565. Obs. 2.
. 613.

495,

e.

496,

1.

. 569, 6.

.521. .556. Obs.

,

3.

51. . 536.
^

596, b.

631, 4,

53.

534.

Obs.

4,

4.

b.

. 543.

71.
. 279. .

. 290.

414, 12.

54.

. 277, a.
3.

562,1. Note. p. 995.

Obs.
55.

. 474, c.

. 588,

c,a.

. 596, a.

. 318.

Obs.

1.

and

c.

442, 3, .509, a.

72. extr. . 569, 5.

218

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Thucydides. Lib. VIII.
. c.

Thucydides. Lib. VII.

c.

73.

288. Obs. 6.
1.

36.

.
.

565, 1.

355. Obs.

362.

39. 41.

342,
282,
4.

1.
1.

.371,c..421.0bs.l.
.537. .553. Obs.
. 2.

421.

Obs.
46.
. .

557. Obs.

1.
e.

353, ?. Obs.
536. p. 996.

74. . 419. . 628,

75.
.

47.

280.

298, 1.

60. p. 1083. 61. . 565. Obs.

2.

. 635, 4.

77. .297.0bs.2. .302.

62. . 421. Obs. 4. 63. . 441, 2,

c.

Ob?.
. ,

384. Obs.
1.

1.

531.

385,
448,
2.

398,
.

b.

Obs.
64.
.

2.

584, e.
.

1,

o.

450.

279. Obs. 3.

Obs.

.528. .536.
p. 994.
. .

556. Obs. 3.
65. . 447, 4.

. 549, 3.

609.
OfJWS,

613.

623.

66. . 445,
68. . 461.

5.

78. extr.

592, , a.

74. . 500. p. 841.

79. . 521. . 526.

75. . 421. Obs. 3.

76.
. .534, a. a.
1.

80.

319.

81. . 541. p. 943.

82. . 479, .
.
1.

77. . 277,

629.

78. . 539. Obs.

83. . 604.
84. 86.
.

I.

79. .555.0bs.l. p.996.

505. IV.

81. ,556.0bs.l. p.996.

82. p. 605.

. 288. Obs. 5.
c.

505. IV. . 596,

84.

411, 5. Obs. 2.
.

87. p. 805.

487, 4.

.457.

462.
2.

Lib. VIII.
c. 1. .

86. .'508. Obs.

272,
4, 6.
1.

a.

534

87. .396,2. .557,2,1. 88. . 578,

c.

Obs.

5. . 362. . 421,
6.
7. 8. 9.
. 563. . 426.

90. .279. Obs. 3. .290.

91. p. 511.
92. 93.
. ,

636.
566, 3.

p. 605.
.

309, b.
1. 2, c.

94.

. 450.

Obs.

2.

15. . 342,

100.
102. 103. 105.

. 463.

23.
24.

. .

425,

. 348. . 578, h. . 583, c, 1.

562, 2.

29.
31.

. 532, c.
.

281. . 355.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon. Ages.
1, 2.

219
I.

in. .

525,7,

a.

Xenophon. Anab.
3, 10.
3, 14.

. 562, 2.
.

. 548, 2.

1, 4.
1, 5. 1, 7.

368, a.

.268. .529,14.

. 147, 9. . 542, b, a. .

3, 15. .617, e. .569,5. 4, 8. . 599, e. 4, 9. . 411, 3.

1, 8. 1,

317.
1.

10. . 529,

5, 2. 5, 3.
6, 2.

521.

1, 14. 1, 1,
1,

. 578, A. .
.

. 246. Trerofiai. . 529.

21.
22.

521.

323,

b. b.

6, 6.

. 590, a, a.
. 415.

24. . 532,

6, 7, 8. 6, 8. 6, 9.
1.

Obs.

3.

I, 1, 1,

33.

369.

. 589, c.
.

36. 37.

. 534, b.
.

283.

553. Obs.

6, 10.

. 331.
.

2, 1. ; 170.

7, 3.

623. oVj, 2. 405.

2, 3. . 83. 2, 7. . 317.

Obs.

6.

7, 4.
.

Obs.

2.

439.
. 204, 5. .

2, 9. . 387. 2, 13.
. 83. Obs. 6.

7, 5.
7, 6.

341.

. 480.

4, 4. . 472, 2, .
8, 2. 8, 4.
.

7, 12. .357. .425, 1,. 7, 15. 7, 17. 8, 1.

.

479, a. Obs. 2. 317.

586,

c.

. .

300. 396.
2. .

9, 1. . 536. 9,
2.
.

405.
1.

521.

Obs.

1.

Obs.
Obs.
8, 8. 8, 10.

565,

. 536,

3.

9, 5.

. 548, 2.

. 442, 3.
. . .

Anab.

I.
.

569, 5.

1, 9.
1,

582,

b.

8, 11. 8, 25. 8, 27. 9, 10. 9, 11.

9, 19.

461. Obs.
532,
c.

10. . 417, d.
.

2, 3.

322.

. 562. . 529.

Note.

2, 7.
2, 9. 2, 15.

. 521. . 266. . 584, 0. . 296.

. .

. 529, 1.

.474,. .599,<r.
.

2, 21. 2, 24. 3, 1.

529,2.

9,21.
11.

469, 9. . 471,

578, .

350.
.

9, 22. p. 761.

3, 2.

. 353, 2.

534.

9. 24.
9, 25.

p. 726. . 472, 5.
. 473, b.

Obs.

4, 4.

3, 3. . 399.
3, 6.
. 569, 5.
.

10, 4. .354, a. .109,3.

600.

10, 10. . 603. h).

220

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon. Anab. III.
2, 39.
.

Xenophon. Anab. II.

1. 1.
1

409, 3.
1.

530, 2.

2. . 522,

2,37.
3, 5.
3, 11. 3, 22. 4, 7.

. 283.

.515, y.

2
3

12. . 517.
6. . 523, 1. . 532, a.
.

. 295, 1.

p. 1082.
. 479, a. .

3 22. 3 29.

Obs.
5.

2. .

559,

c.

425,

1,

1.

. .368, a. . .

428, 5. . 472.
4, 13. 4, 33. 4, 35. 4, 36.
. 68, 9. .

4
4

5.
7.

268. . 482.

472,
268.

1, a.

366. Obs. 2.

4 22.

.
.

411,5. Obs.
295,
1.

2.

4 24. 4 26.
5 5
1.

556. Obs. 3.

p. 890.
. 274.
.

4, 41. . 214, 4.

425,

b.

5, 11.
b, y.

353, 3. . 542,

7. . 348. . 548,
(Z.

2.

5 ,21. .316,
5
6 6

.632,6.

5. 12.
5, 13.

. 479. .

Obs.

1.

32.
8.

. .

527.
e.

549.
2.

Obs.

2.

617,

.555. Obs.
5, 16.
.

.599, a.

9. p. 999.

323, b.

13. . 216,3. .527.

2.

5, 18. 5, 19.

.
.

482. Obs.
529, 5.

1.

6 ,25. .527. and Obs.

Anab
1 1

5, 20. . 590, a, n. 2.
6. . 525, 7, d.
. 73.

Note.

6, 13. . 515.

Obs.

Obs.

Atiab.

IV.
.

1 1 1

19. . 317.

1, 5.
1,

446, 8.
.

20. . 482.

13.
.

437.

Obs.

3.

22.
2. 8.

. 413, 10.
. 193, 5.
1,

564.

15. . 288. Obs. 2.

.

580,c.
c.

2, 2.

425,

1, b.

10. . 509,

2, 7. . 211, 4.
2, 10. . 599, b. 2, 13.
. 161.

11. . 401, 4. . 421.

Obs. p. 1094. .631, 2. 15,17. .455. Obs. 5.

19. .358. Obs. .455.

2, 15. . 496, 1. 2, 24.

3, 1.

.527.
.78. Obs.
.
7.

Obs.
.

5.

630,

2, e.

633, 7.
.

3, 6.
c.

617,

6.

2, 20.
2, 23. 2, 25.

589,

3, 12.

. 133.

.
.

231.

e'i^w, 1.

3,28. .340. .584,o,o.

3, 29.
3, 31.
. 529,
.
t.

530, 2.

2, 27. . 535, a.

628, 3,

e.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon. Anab. IV.
4, 2.
.

221

Xenoj}ho72.

Anab. V.
Obs.
2.

389, g, 3.

5, 18. . 380.
5, 22,
, .

4, 21. . 161.
5, 5. 5, 12.
. 326, 3.

631, 2.

Obs.

6, 9. 6, 18.

437. Obs. 2.
186.

. 424, 3.

5, 13. . 354, y.
5, 21. 5, 24, 5, 25.
6, 4.
6, 12.
. .

6, 21.
7, 8. 7, 9. 7. 20,
7,

. 519, 7.
.

591,

e. 2, c.

181, 2, a.

425,

. 530, 2, . 193.

. .

427,

6.

Obs,

3,

5?9, 3.

24, . 214, 4.
25, . 214, 4. 29, . 194. Obs.
. 128, , 170,
, 193. . 613.

. 565, 1.

Obs, 3

7, 7,

6, 21. p, 998. 6, 22. 7, 1. 7, 13. 7, 20,

. 194.
,

Obs.

4,

8, 3.

493,
568, 4,

8, 4. 8. 11. 8, 13.
e,

Obs.

1,

367.

. 508, b.

8, 2. p. 761. . 608, 5, 8,
.5.

8,

14,

p. 846,

. 559.

204. Obs.

1.

Obs,
8,

8, 9,

. 568, 4.
. 291, 4, 6.

22. . 128,
.

8, 10. 8, 11. 8, 12. 8, 13.

8, 15.

8, 24.

415. Obs,

1,

,58J,0. .58C,c.
. , .

Anab. VI.
1, 1.

479, b.
517, Obs.
377, a.
1.

520. Obs.

2.

1, 4.
1,

p. 1005.

29, . 478,
. 141, 2,

Anab. V.
1, 14.

3, 2,
. 330.

3, 17,

, 330.

2, 4, . 409, b.
2, 6.
. 584, e. . 214, 4.
,

Obs.

4, 9. p, 998, 4, 11.
, 165, 2. , 165, 2, . 539. . 186.

2, 8.
2, 9. 2, 12,

4, 13.
4, 18, 4, 14.

493.

Obs.

2.

. 533, 3.
,

3, 3.

617.

5, 9. . 268.
5, 25,
6, 7,

4, 17. . 193, A^o^e. 4, 24, . 497. 4, 25. , 5J5.

, 29.5,
. 268.

1.

Obs.

6, 23.

. 283.

. 418.e.

4, 27. . 243. r^w, 1. 4, 33, . 147,

Anab. VII.
3, 13,
3, 20.

Obs,

1,

. 529, 3.
.

5, 2, , 251, (pepu). 5, 11, . 319.

5, 15.
. 328.

165, 2.

3, 32.
3, 37.

p. 604,
. 526.

222

INDEX OK QUOIATIOXS.
Xenophon. Cyrop.
2, 10.
1.

Xenophon. Anab. VII.

3, 41.
. 539, c.

I.

520.

Obs.

2.

3, 45. . 184.

Obs.

. 358. 2, 11.

4, 14. . 965, 5.
4, 24. 5, 8.
6, 24.
. 524.

.281. .436,
2,
ff.

1.

Obs.

2, 5.

.514,
. 597.

.586, y.

. 105, 2.
.

153.
f?.

Obs.

1.

2, 12. 2, 13.
2, a.

. 434, 1, a.

. 525, 7, 6, 36.
6,

.216,3. .514,

. 498, d.

41. . 330.
. 219, 4.

2, 14.

. 370.

Obs.

3.

7, 6.

2, 16. . 537.
3, 1.
. 467, 1.

7, 24.

. 517.
. 52.
2.

7.31.

3, 2.

. 441, 1.

. 614.

7, 40. . 508. Obs.

3,9..286..540.Obs.l.
3, 11.
.

Apol. Socrat. 3. . 532,

6. 8.
. 524. . 540.

a.

521. Obs.

1.

Obs.

4.

. 545.

Obs.

3, 12.

.524. Obs. 2,5.

11. . 279. Obs. 3.

13. .543.0bs.2. .581.

3, 14. . 177, b.

3,15. .409,5. .472,1, a.

3, 17.
.

14. . 541.

233.

etrviii.

20. . 570. 27. . 446, 9.

.418,^..549.0bs.2.
3, 18. 4, 1.
. 521.

Obs.

1.

33. . 279. Obs. 3.

. 501.

Cyrop. I.
1, 2.

4, 4. . 548, 2.
. 359.

4, 5. p. 999. 4, 6. . 524.
4,
8.

1,3. .359. p. 1082. 1083,

1, 4. . 622, 4.
1, 5.

Obs.
.

2, 5.

p.
2.

604.

384.

. 70, 2.

Obs.

1, 6.

. 578, c.
.

4, 9. . S84.

Obs.

2.

2. in.

289. Obs. 10.

. 537.

598, b.
4, 10. . 210, 5.

. 374. 2, 2.
.

336.

Obs.

2.
5.

4,13. .409,6. .412,9.

.515,f..531.0bs.2.
4, 14. 4, 16.
. 461. . 583,
c,

.348. .387. .400,

. 502, 3. . 550,
2, 3. 2, 4. . 479.
. 399.
e.

Obs.

2, a.

3.

Obs.

2.

4, 17. . 403, a.
4, 19. .472,1,6. .625. 4, 23. 4, 24.
4, 26.
. 568, 3.
. 496, 1. . 306.

2,5. .419,i. .486,2, c.

. 525. 2, 6.

Obs. &s av.

. 552, a.

2, 7. p. 845. . 369.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon. Cyrop.
I.

223

Xenophon. Cyrop. II.

1, 1.
1, 2.

4,27. .40?, 6. .50r,3.

4. 2S.
. .

. 401,

I.

620.
.

Kai,

a.

. 119, i. . 599, d. .

515, d.

529, 5.

1,3.
1,

565,

1.

Obs.

3.

5.

427.

Obs.

3.

p. 998.
5, 1. . 392. , 274. . 355.
. 599,
</.

.430.

(.joj/yua.

.437.

Obs.
.

2.

.461. .521.

5, 2. 5, 4.

^78./.

Obs,

2.

1,6. .437. Obs. 2. .621.

1, 7. 1, 9.

5, 7. . 223. aXe^w.
5, 9.
5, 11. 5, 13. . 568, 1.
. 548, 2.

. .

617, 5.

524. Obs.

2, 3.

1,
1.

15. . 536. Obs.

481. Obs.

1,

21.

583. Obs.

. 627.
6, 2.
. 396.

1,

22. . 549. Obs. 2.

26.
.

Obs.

2.

1, 1,

521.
1.

409, 6, . 585, o.
6, 3.
6, 4.

29. . 531. Obs.

.

. 204, 5.

2, 2. 2,
1.

602,

1,

a.
.

. 568, 3.
. 539. . 543.

3.

371.

543.

6, 5.

Obs.

Obs.
2, 5.
.

3.

6, 7.
6, 8. 6, 11. 6, 12.

Obs.

3.

422. . 622, 4.

. 624. . 475, a. .

2, 6. 2, 10.

p. 970.
. . .

Obs.

1.

289. Obs. 10. 428, 5. .536.

363, .

347. Obs. 1.
c.

2, 12.
2, 17.

. 586,
6, 18.

539.

Obs.
2.

1.

2, 20. . 270.

.411,4.

543.

Obs.

.521. .564, p. 1082.

2, 26.
.
. .

598, b.
6, 19.

352. 352.

. 70, 2.

. 527.

2, 27. 3, 2.

p. 969.
6, 25.

427.

. 539.

Obs.

1.

3, 3.

p. 969.
. 529, 5.

6, 26. . 461.

3, 4.

6. 28.
6,

. 439.

3, 5. . 322.
3, 6. 3, 7.
S.
1.

Obs.

3.

29. . 415, o. 31. . 584,

. 543.
. 346.
a, y.

. . .

330. . 400, 6.
586, y.

6,

6, 32. 6, 35. 6, 37. 6, 39. 6, 41.

Obs.

3, 9.

380. Obs. 5.

Obs.

3, 10. 3, 17.

. 264, 5.
.

. 532, a.

428, 2.

.340. . 553, y
. 599, 3.
I

3, 18. . 396,3. .482,

3, 22.
I

. 580, y. .

4, 2.

584, 0.

224

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon. Cyrop. III.
2, 15.

Xenophon. Cyrop. II.

4, 6. . 392.

p. 985.
. 395.

. 137.

4, 10. . 501. . 527.

2, 16.

4,15.

210,6. .552./8.
'2,

2, 23.

. 353, 2.

Obs.

4, 17. . 198, 4, 22. . 362. 4, 23. . 288. 4, 24.

.

.500.
2.

2. 24. p. 1121. 2, 25.

Obs.
Obs.
1.

.563. .566,5.

6.

p. 1124. 2, 26.
. 147, 1.

295,

4, 32. . 461.

2, 30. p. 1001. 3, 3.
3, 4.
. 364, b.

Cyrop. III.1,1. .373. . 520. Obs.

. 554, ^. 1, 2. p. 470.
1, 5.

p. 470.

3, 6. , 593, C. 3, 9.
.

346.

Obs.

3.

. .

426.

.422. .424,4. .625.

6.

1, 7.

441, 2,

3, 10.
2.
b.

. 344. . 555.

1, 8.

.215. Obs.
1.

3, 13.

Obs.

1.

394,
1, 9.

624,

3, 20. . 623. oTTws, 3.

.

. 148.

Obs.

2.

3, 26. p. 890. 3, 27. 3, 29. 3, 31.

3, 34. . 584, a,
. 406, a.
/3.

540. . 568, 3.
1, 12.
1, .

619.

14. . 198, 2.

. 128. . 591,
. 555,

Obs.
7].

2.

1,15. .296. .317. Obs.

1, 16.

. 415.

Obs.

3.

3, 35.
3, 37.

/.

. 549, 5.
1, 1, 1, 1,

. 346.

Obs.

1.

19. . 567.

3. 38. . 472, 3.
a, a. 2.

22. . 592,
23. . 401,

3, 41.

. 453.

3,44. .264,5. .589,a.

3, 48.
3, 49. 3, 50.
7, b.

29. . 482.

. 417, c.

1, 31. . 549, 6.

.523,2. .540.
. 198, 1.

1, 33. . 578,/.

.525,

1,
1,

36.

364,

b.

39. .371. . 418, e

3, 51.

. 627.

1,

43. . 515, d.
. 78.

3, 53. p. 995.
7.

2, 1.
2, 2. 2, 4.

Obs.
2.

3, 54.

. 563.

. 442,

3,55. .346. .525,7,0.

3, 56. . 554, g.

. 389, ^, 1. . 550, 6. . 389,

jr,

2, 5.
2, 7. 2, 11.
2, 14.

3, 61.
1.

. 487, 2.

Cyrop. IV.
1, 3.

. 396,

296.

306.

. 446,7.

. 362.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon. Cyrop. IV.
1, 8.

225

Xenophon. Cyrop. IV.

1.

. 41'4.

Obs.

5, 47. . 569, 6. 5, 48.

1, 9. 1, 1, 1,

351.

.534. Obs. 4, 4.
rf.

14. . 137. .361, a. 18. .519,7. .530,'<!.

5, 49. .482. .599,

5, 54.
. 584, a, /5.

24. . 210,
. 3G2.

1.
1.

5, 55. p. 845.
6, 2. 6, 3.
.
.

2, 1.

Obs.

339. 631, 3.
f.

2, 3. . 307, 3. 2, 8. 2, 12.
.

604.
536.

t)

ntft'.

6,7. .555,
6, 8.

.587,

a.

. 368, a.
.

2, 15. . 84.
.2,

Obs.
7.

?.

6, 9. 6, 10.

339.

21. . 569,
. . .

. 216, 2.

2, 26.
2,

502, 2.
507, 3.

Cyrop. V.
1, 2.
fl.

36.

.
.

501.
465,
1.

2,

39.

472,

2,

1, 7.

519, 7.
2, 40.
2, 41. 2, 2,
. .

1, 12.

.
. .
i,

457.
361, a.
515.

326, 2.

1, 14.
1,

540.

20.
555,

Obs.
1.

45. . 622, 6. 46. .524. Obs. 2,3.

. 415, a,
.

and Obs.

1, 1, 1,

24. 26.
28.

543. Obs. 3.

3, 5.
3, 21.

. 550, b.
.

396.

541.
^r.

3, 55.

. 556.

Obs.

3.

], 1,

29. . 554, 30. . 583,

.

4, 1. . 442, 3.
4, 4. . 507, 2.

c.
:*

2, 4. 2, 6.

538.

5, 1. . 442, 2.
5, 5. . 295, 5, 6.
.
1.

. 68, 9.

2, 7. 2, 8. 2, 12.

. 368, a.
. 70. .

270.

Obs.

1.

5. 9.
5, 12.

341.

401.

. 541. . 448, 1, a.
. 198, 1,

2, 13. . 417, d.
2, 14.
.

5, 15.
5, 17.

420, 3.

2, 15.
.

. 230. hSpCKTKht.

5, 19. .362.
5, 29.
.

and Obs. 2.
. 567.

435.
<">7r<oi,
-2.

465,4.

2,

21. .623.
. 627.
.

p. 985. p. 1146.
5, 34.
5, 36.
.
. .

2. 23. 2, 27. 2, 29. 2, 31. 2, 32.

2,

215.
522, 1. 562,
1. iVo^6>.

378.

. 588. c.
.

5, 37.
5, 38.
5,

282,

1.

.586, y.

.
.

424. 3, 403, a.

44. p, 1000.

36.

22G

IXDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon. Cyrop. V.
5, 42.
5,
.

Xenophon. Cyrop. V.
3, 1.
. 144, 1.

414, 12.

3, 2. . 541. 3, 12.
. 402, b.

44.

. 583, c.

Obs.

Cyro/;. F/.
1, 1.

3, 13. . 563.

. . .

288. 487, 2.
21G.

3, 16. . 482. Obs. 3, 25.

3, 27.
. 170.

1.

1, 6.

1, 9.
1,

. 578, e. . 537. . 554,

pr.

15. . 380. Obs. 2,

. 472, 1, 6.

3, 30.
3, 32. 3, 35.

1, 17.
1,
1,

23. p. 845. 26. . 213, 3.

28. . 321, 5.

. 181, 3.
e.

3, 39. . 418,
3,

1, 1, 1,

42,

219,2. .543.

31.

584, a,

/3.

Obs.
3, 47. 3, 52.

3.
.
..

32. 37. 40.

. 215, 4.
.

400, 5.

1,

339. . 561.

442, 3.

1, 1,
1,
1,

. 569. 5. .
.

3, 53. . 522, 1. 4, 4. , 484,

b.

42.
46.

324.
485.

4. 11, . 219, 4.
4, 16.
. 583, c, 3.

54. . 208, 6.
p. 908.
.

2, 1. 2, 9.

4, 19. . 297. . 540.

4, 26. 4, 30.
.

500.

555. Obs. 2.

2, 19. . 563.
2, 26. 2, 27.
2, 29. 2, 30.
. .

482.

442, 2.
586, y.

4, 32.

. 3(38, a.

4, 33. . 215. Obs. 2.

4, 36. . 540.

. 552, /3. . 520.

.

Obs.
<7v'.

2.

Obs.

4, 37. . 577.
5, 1.

3, 8.

268. Obs. 2.
(/.

,281.
415. Obs.
3.

3, 11. . 425, 2,
3, 20. . 193, 7.
3, 23. .

5, 4. .
5, 9. 5, 10.

. 402, c.
.

578,/.

225. av^aiw.

3, 24. .415, a. .424,2. 3, 27. . 489. II.

5, 13. p. 845. 5, 16. . 424, 5, 24.

6.
1.

3, 28.
. G22,

. 586,

^
and
c. c.

p. 710.

3, 33.

. 312, 1.
.

4, 2.
1.

492, b

5, 32. .G02,
5, 34. . 391.

4, 3. . 492, 6
1.

and

Obs.

4, 5. 4, 6. 4, 7,
4, 8.

. 272, b.
. 233. eyt'vfii. . .

5. 36.

. 484, b.

5, 37. . 403, a.
5. 41.
. 128, 3.

465, 4. 455. Obs. 5.

INDKX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon. Cyrop, VII.
1, 1. 1, 4.
1, 9.

227

Xenophon. Cyrop. VII.

b, 52.
. . .

. \9'6, 7. .
.

540.

578,/.
461.
599, a.

5, 53. 5, 56.

404.

337,1. .527.

1, 10.

5, 58. . 461,
5, 61.
5, 62. 5, 73.
. .

Obs.

1, 14. . 243. na.\Ojiai..

1,

306. 355. 271. Obs.

.

16. . 555,

i.

1, 1,
1,

20. 22.

496,

1.

549, 4.

511, 3.
5, 75.
.

30. . 295.

540.
.

1. 31. . 330. 1,

5, 78. 79.

326, 3.

35.
38.

. 198, 2. . .

5, 82.

461. p. 885.

1,
1,

599, b. 559,
c.

5. 85. p. 796.

Note

a.

39.

Cyrop. VIII.

1, 1,

44.
45.

. 418, e. . 496, 1.
.

Obs.

1, 1.

412, 7.

1, 2.

. 204, 8.

2, 1.

584, a,

/3.

1, 3.
1,

. 610. ovTio.
.
2.

2, 5. . 165, 2. 2, 12. 2, 13. 2, 20. 2, 22.

.

4.

362.

480.

493.

Obs.
1, 6.
1,

. 498, d.

. 210.

Obs.

2.

p. 1081.

11. . 396, 1.

.421. Obs.
;/Liai.

2.

1,
1,

16. . 397.
18. . 362. Obs. 2.

3, 5. . 170. 3, 8. 3, 14.
. 436,
.

2.
rtiiai.

1,
1,

20.
31.

. 362.
.

236.

568, 3.
2.

4, 5. p. 716.
4, 15. . 482.
5, 12. 5, 13.
. 506.
. 419, .

1,

37. . 396,

Obs.

2.

1,
1,

40.
44.

. .

317.

VI.
i.

521. Obs.

1.

2, 1.
2, 3.

. 114. 4.
. 213, 3.

5, 15.

559,

c.

5, 17. . 578./.

2, 5. . 482. 2, 7.

Obs.

2.

5, 21. . 599,
5, 22.

rf.

. 358, 2.

. 374, 6.
rf.

2, 8. . 517.
2. 13.

Obs.
i.

1.

5, 25. . 515,
5,

. 55.5,

35.

. 210.

1.

2, 17.
2,

. 210, 1.

5, 42. p. 301. Obs.

20. . 358, 2.
. 356.
. 210, 1.

541.
5, 44. . 325.

2, 21.

Obs.
Obs.

1.

2, 26.

5. 45. . 487, 8.
5, 46.
. 543. 2.

3, 18. . 584, 0. 3, 21.

. 424.

Obs.

1.

q2

228

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon. Hiero.
eXavvw.
1,
1,

Xenophon. Cyrop. VIII.

3, 32.
. .

233.
1, a.

19, 20. . 492, b.

448,

21. . 462.
8.
.

3. 37. . 421.
3, 47.
4, 2.

Obs.
ft.

3.

2,

536.

Obs.

. 498, c. . 521.

580, a.
2, 9. 2, 10.
. 548, 2. . 556.

4, 5.

. 542, 1, a.

Obs.

2.

4, 7.
4, 9. 4, 10. 4, 11.

. 165, 2.
.

3, 8, . 194.
3, 12.
. .

55H.

adfn.
Obs.
Obs.
2.

412, 2.

. 191, 2.

4, 1.

338.

555.

4, 2. . 540.
4, 3.
. 540. .
. .

p. 1116.
4, 16.
.

526.

4, 6.
5, 5.
6, 3. 6, 10. 6. 12.
6, 16.
7, 2.

311. . 631,

1.

4, 18. . 409, 5. 4, 30.

. 199, 5.

455. Obs. 7.
386, 3.

4, 31. . 611, 3.

379.

4, 32. . 411, 4.
5, 14.
5, 24.
.

. 478. .
.

213, 3.

311.
3.

.
.

355. 402, a.

354,
1.

415.

5, 25.
6, 2.
6, 11. 6, 18. 7, 9. 7, 12.
7, 14. 7, 16.

Obs.
7, 3.
7, 9. 9, 2.
. . .

. 558.
.

541.
327. Obs.
622, 5.

216, 2.

. .

403, a.
2.

472,

9, 5.

. 279.

Obs.

3.

472, 2.

9, 7. p. 710.
2.

. 336. . 362. . 355.

Obs.

9, 8. 9, 10.

403, c.
848. Obs. 455.
1.

Obs.

2.

7, 17.

10, 2. .
.

Obs.

7.

7, 25.
7,

.540.

609.
2.

. 536.

26. . 336.
. 5.50, e.

Obs.

10, 4. . 436. Obs.

10, 8.
.

379.

8, 3. . 183, b. 8, 4. p. 716. 8, 16.

.

11, 5. 7. . 379.
11, 7. . 548, 2.

277, b.

11, 11. . 396, 1. 11, 13. . 515. Obs.

Hiero.
I, 2.
1, 9. 1,
1, 1,

p. 1119.
.

11, 15. . 517.

509, a.

Histor. Grceca. (Hellen.) I.

1.
1.

14. p. -564. 16. . 421. Obs.

19. . 490.

140. Note.
. .

1,3.
1, 5.

623.
141, Obs.
1.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon. Histor. Grceca. {Hellen.) I.
1,

229

Xenophon. Histor. Grceca. {Hellen.) II.

2,

23. . 250.
. 402, b. . 405. . 78.

20. . 222. oyw.

418,
e.

. .

2, 2.
2,

Obs. .479, Obs.

1.

7.

Obs.
Obs.

2.

. 634, 1.

4, 11.
4, 16. 5, 19.
6, 10.
6,

7.
2.

2, 25. 3, 2.

. 473. . 507, . 536. .

2.

.473,6. Obs.
. 211. II. 3.
. 542, a. .
1.

3, 6.
3, 12.

Obs.

370.

Obs.

3.

19.

211.

II.

3.

. 548, 2. 3, 14. 3, 15.

. 550, b. . 299.

Obs.
6, 7,

39. . 127.
27. . 419,
i.

3,

1518.
7.

. 631. 2.

Histor. Grceca. {Hellen.) II.

3, 19. . 568,3.
. 631, 4, b. . 568, 2. . 302, 6.

.509,

1,8.
1,

. 450.

Obs.

2.

18.

. 425, 5.

3, 21.
3, 23.
I.
1.

1,

20. . 321,6. .581.

. 583, c, 3.

. 504.

1, 1,

22. 23. p. 1124. 24. . 529, 5.

. 529, 5.
-c.

3, 24.

. 451. .

3, 25.
. 591,

473.

Obs.

2.
2.

1, 25.
?.

olos.

.549,6. Obs.

. 596,

. 553.

Obs.

1.

.622.

1,

26. . 536. Obs.

c.

3, 26.

.391.

1,27. .388,
a.
1, 1,

. 588,

3, 27. .624. oVt. .628.

3, 28. p. 1146.
3, 29.

28. . 185. . 282,2.

29. . 504.
I. 3.

.479. Obs.
/3.

2. .

515,
3, 30.

. 537.

1, 1, 1,

30. . 136.

347.

Obs.

2.

31. . 529, 32. . 330.

2.

. 445, 5.

3,32. .542,6,/3. p. 998.

3,

1, extr.

. 529, 1,

33. . 231.

2, 2. 2, 3.

. 631, 3. . 302, a.
1,

3,34. .498,c,/3. .626. Obs.

.
OTi.

. 628.
. 214, 1.

562,
2, 4. 2, 9.

3, 35.

.490.

. 501.

. 624. on, 4.

. 380.

Obs.

2.

3, 41.

418,

e.

Obs.

451.
2, 16.
2, 17.
4.

.431,2.
. 296. . 469, 0. . 635,
2,

. 508.

Obs.

3, 42. 3,

522.

43. . 270.

230

1\1}EX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon. Histor. Grceca. (Hellen.)
2, 2,

Xenoj)hon. Histor. Graca, {Hellen.) II.

V.
.

3, 45.
3, 48. 3,

. 478.
. 5'22, 2, d.

33.

446, 9.

36.

.
2.

490.

543.

49. . 136.
. 555.

Obs. Obs.
2.

3, 51.

3, 6.
3, 26.

442, 4. Obs.

. 622, 6.

. 563.
. .

3, 54.
c.

.486,

1,

. 535,

3, 27.

497. . 563.

Obs.
.434,
p. 846.
. 560.
. 482.
1.

4, 1.

427. Obs. a. .

3, 55. 3, 56. 4, 5.

490.
4, 2. . 322.

Obs.

3.

380. Obs. 4.
c, 3.

. 383,

4, 6.

4, 7. . 81.
4, 11. . 273. 4, 14.
.

4, 6.

603.

^r/.

Obs.
Obs.
4.

4, 7. p. 841. 4, 9.
4, 11.
.

288.

569, 7.
147.

. 299.

Obs.

4, 21.

. 545.

. 636.

4, 13. p. 846.
4, 40.
.

4, 24. p. 994. 4, 25. 4, 28.

. 499. . 204, 8. . 316, e.
1,
^.

427, b.

Histor. Grceca. (Hellen.) VI.

1, 4.

. 507, 1. . 623, 3. . 181, 2, b. . 427.

4, 36.

2,

32.

4, 41. . 472,

3, 2.

Histor. Grceca. {Hellen.) III.

1,

4, 2.

Obs.

3.

18. . 577.

ffu'r.

631, 2.
4, 6.
4, 7.
4.

2, 19.
2, 25.

. 608, 5, e. . 562, 2. . 83.

. 297.
.

494.

Note

4. 14.

Obs.
2.

4, 11.
4, 13.

. .

521, . 600.

356. Obs.

630, 2./.

Histor. Grceca. (Hellen.) IV.

1,

4. 16. 4, 18. 4, 19.

. 599, a.
. .

14. p. 1096.

463. 492, 6.

1,

32. . 496,

3.

2, 21. 3, 1. 6, 5.

p. 1100.
. 539.
. 450.

4, 38. . 584.
1.

Obs.

5, 46.

624.

Obs.

2.

Histor. Greeca. (Hellen.) VII.

1,

Histor. Grceca. (Hellen.) V.

1,

15. . 84. Obs. 2.

.

10.

. 472, 4. . 412, 3. . 519, 7.

Obs.

3, 7.

127.

Obs.

1, 17. 1, 18.

4, 21.
5, 7.
fin.

. 399, . 568, 4.

2, 32. . 194. ad

5, 8.

.317. .621.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon. Histor. Grceca. {Hellen.)

231
I.

Xenophon.

Mem.
43. 45. 46.

VII.

2, 35. . 521.

Note.

5, 9. . 567, 2, 3. 5, 10. 5, 12.

. 555. . 276.

2,
2.

. 445, 5.
.

Obs.

2, 2,

492, b. 460.
.

.401,4.
2.

. 2. .

513.

.421. Obs.
I. 1.

.504.
2,

Obs.
49.
.

. 583, c, 3.

369.
1.

534.

5, 13. . 451.

634,

5, 17. . 482.
5, 18. .391.
.

2, 53. . 494.

498, d.

2, 55.

. 295.
.

. 540.

p. 1003.
5, 19.
.

2, 55, 57.
'

627.

355.

2, 60.

364,6, p. 711.

5, 20. . 568.
5, 22. 5, 24.
.

2, 62.
2, 64.
.

. 434.
. .

555. Obs. 2.
2.

355.

.84. Obs.

3, 3. 3, 4.

280. , 357.
2.

268.

.378. and Obs.

Mein.

I.
.

. 521.

Obs.

2, 5.

1, 1.

91.

337.

. ,

3, 8.
3, 15.

. 342, 3.
. 589, a.
.

411,

1.

. 531, 1.

554, g. p. 1119.
1, 5.

4, 6.

448, 1, a. .479.
2. .

. 508, b.
. 198, 2.
.

Obs.
567.
4, 7.
.

482.

1, 9.

223. yevw.

p. 986. . 536.
1,

4, 8. . 496, 1.
4, 13.
.

12. . 317.
. 501.
.

296.
2.

305.

1, 14.

398, a.

.349. Obs.

2, 1. . 541.
2, 2,
. 530, 2.
.
.

4, 14. .488,12. . 508,

C.

. 588, c.
. .

2, 3.
2, 7.

541.

4, 16.
4, 17.

347. Obs.
348.
i.

1. 1.

415. Obs. 3.
c.

Obs.

2, 8. . 617,
2, 9. p. 996.

. 586,

4, 19.
5, 1.

. . , . .

216, 3.

2, 12. . 129, 7. Obs. 2, 15. 2, 18.

.

361.

350.

5, 2.

265,7.
361, d.

532, a,

. 91.

5, 6.
6, 2.

2, 20.
2, 22.
2, 24.

. 568, 3.
. .

233. eyyvfji. .

565, 2.

327. Obs.
6, 5.
. .
.

472, 398.

1, b.

568. Obs. 548.

534. Obs. 4, 555. Obs. 2.
J.

2, 2.5.
2,

6, 8.

32.
2./.

. 496, 7.

.630,

6, 9. 6,

10.

232
Xenophon.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Mem.
I.
b.
.

Xenophon. Mem. IT.

417,
1,

6, 11.
d.

.364,

28. 31.
.

447,

3, a.

. 451.

. 610, 2.

1,

p.

564.

399.

G, 12.

. 508, c. .

434, 2, b.
. 210, 2.
/.

6, 13. 6, 14.

527. Obs. 2.
rt.

1,

33.
.

.375.

. 272,

555,

7, 2. . 306.

. 549, 5.

2, 1.
. .

. 420.

Obs.

2, b.

7,3. .447,3,(1. .532,

b.

488, 12.
567.
. 526.

, 549, 4.

8, 3... 265, 7.

2, 2.
2. olos.

9,3. .473. Obs.

2, 3. 2, 4.

. 599, d.

Afem. //.
1, 1.

. 495, c.
.

. 277, 6.
2.

336.

2, 5.
2, 6.

254.

Obs.
b.

.350. .361,

. 461.
.

616.
d.

2, 8.

232.

. 507, 1.

1,2. .550,
1, 3.

.588,^. .361,.

. 585, /3.

.352,

a.

2, 9. .114,4. .416, a.
2, 13. 2, 14.
.

. 488, 9.
1, 5. 1, 7.

568,3. .581.
347. Obs.
2.

. .

316, d. 361, a.

2, 32. . 325.
3, 1. 3, 2.
. .

1, 8.

. 631.

ad fin.
3. .

603. o>/7rou.
293.

1,14.15. .479. Obs.2.

. 528. 3.
1,

Obs.

556,

3, 6. .309,6. .446,7.
3, 8. 3, 9.
.

446, 7. . 613.

14. . 481.
. 536.
.

. 472, 1, a. . 234.
c.

1, 15.
1,

541.

3, 10.

eVw.

16. . 540.

586, y,
3, 11.
. .

. 59], e.

1.17. .424,3. .498,^'.

1.18. .515.0bs. .521.

335. . 531.1.

553, y.

Obs.
486,
1,

2.
2, b.

480,

c.

3, 14. .552,jS. .553,y.

3, 15. 3, 16. 3, 17.
. .

590, a.

19. .415, a. .424.

392.

Obs.
1, 1,
1,

1.

.488,11. .536.
2.

21.

516, 3.
.

549. Obs.
. 281.
.
.

22. . 451. 23.

. 528.

495,

c.

3, 18.

.436,
/3.

1.

Obs.

3, 19.

585,

536. Obs. 2.
1,
1,

4. in.

548, 1.

24. p. 986.
25.
.

4, 7. p. 1000.

542,

6, a. p.

995.

5, 2.
6, 1.

^ 138.
.

1,

26.

306. Obs.

36J,

ff.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon.

233
II.
1.

Mem.

II.

Xenophon.
507, 2.

Mem.

6, 2. 3.

488, 9.
.

7, 13,

,342,

,474,c,
1, .

6,4. .488,9.
6, 5. 6, 6. 6, 7. 6, 11.
6, 13.
. ,
.

,480. Obs.
eira.

603.

554,

ff.

495,
297.

e.

. 537.

7, 14.

572.

8, 3,

p, 584.

490.
.

8. extr. . 445, 6, b.

. 499.
.

50, 2.

9, 4.

457.

. 533, 3.

6, 20.

603. h).
. 496, 1.

p, 996,
9, 5, 9, 6.

G,

20-24.

. 234, f-KicTap.ai.
,

6, 21.

. 220.
.

ad Jin.

444, 4.

6, 23.
6,

570.
.

10, 1, ,412, 9, p, 885,

14, 8. . 228. yrjpacTKU).
2.

24-2G.

610, 6.

6, 25.

. 556. .
c.

Obs.

Mem.
.

III.
.
. ,

6, 26.

405. Obs.
.

1, 6. 1, 7,

344, 441,
2, .

508,

536. Obs.

p. 1116.
6, 31.
.

3, 1.

496,1, ,532.6.

499. . 537. 568, 3. 489,

11.
.

3, 3. . 216.

Obs.

3.

6, 32.
6,

3, 4. , 129, 7.
3, 7. 3, 8,
3.
, , , . ,

Obs,

35.

495, b. 496, 7,

550, 6. . 554, g.
6,

36.

473.

Obs.

5, 1. 5, 3,

514, 2,

r.

. 533, 3.

482,
350.

6, 37.

479. Obs.

2.

5, 7,
5, 8.

6, 39. . 495, c.

, 687, a. .

7,1. .326,3. .434,l,ff.

. 7, 2.

5, 10.

334,

fl.

,581.

621.
. 140, .

, 583, c.

436,

2.

5, 11, p, 584.

7,

5.

603, eha.

p,

5, 15. . 477, d. 5, 16.

.

1116,
7, 6.
, 559, A.
.

489. III.

603,

566, 4.
5, 18,
,

eira.
7, 6. .

400, 7, , 408.

400, 7.

603.

Obs.
5, 26.
. 415, a. .

elra.
7, 8.

.
h.

494. II.
,

c,
1.

, .

6,

1.

425, 2,

6.

495,

568,

550, d.
6, 3.
.

611, 4. , 619.
7. 7. 7,

447, 3, 6.

10, . 508.

Obs.

2.

6, 6.

. 54.', a.

11. . 622, 4. 12.

.

6, 10, , 282, 2, ,425,5.

6,

489. III.

11.

512,

&, a.

234
Xenophon.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Mem.
III.

Xenophon. Mem. IV.

2,
.5.

6, 13. 6, 15. 6, 17.

. 52.

ad fin.
Obs.
1.

p. 846.

. 545.
s^.

2,6. .409, 5. iw. .488,

8.

3^2. Obs.

. 3i9.

2, 8.

. 222. I'lyw. . 465, 2.

7, 3.

p. 985,
. 56G, 4.
. '^13.

2, 10.
5, a.

. 608,

7, 5.
7, 6.
7, 7.

Obs,

3.

ad fin.

2, 15.
2, 16. 2, 19. 2, 21. 2, 28. 2, 29.

. 210, 4. . 415.
. 500.

. 358, 2.

Obs.

2.

7, 8. p. 1096. 7, 9.
.

p. 842.

CIO. OVTU>.
e.

. 558.

7, 12. . 495,

. 557, 2, 4.
. 527.
5.

8. 9. 8, 10. 9, 2. 9. 8.

. 582. .
. .

213,3.

. 545.

2,

30. . 326. . 569,

. 524.

404. p. 1004.
439.

2, 31. 2, 33. 2,

Obs. 2,1.
. 490.

. 70, 3.

10, 11. p. 1127.

10, 13. . 355. Obs. 2.

40. . 129, 7.
. 540.
. 542, a.

3, 1.
3, 3. 3, 4.

11, 1. .451. . 553, y.

11, 10. . 470.

. 508, b. . 521.

p. 1001.

Note.

11, 11. . 402, b.

11, ra^r. . 127.
12, 7. . 366. Obs. 2.

623, 4.
3, 7. . 351, y.
3, 8.
. 219, 1.
2.

. 545. . 555.

13, 3. . 4t8,

1.

Obs.
3, 9. 3, 10.
3, 11.

. 610, 6.

13, 4. . 129,7.
13, 6. . 496,
1.

. 552, /3.

. 302.
.

14, 1. . 496, 5. . 543.

327.

. 603.

Obs.
14, 2.

2.

hllTTOV.

585.

and

3,13. .271. Obs. .582.

3, 15.
4, 1.
. 411, 5.

586, y.
14, 3. . 408, 5.

p. 1120,

Mem. IV.
1, 1.
1, 2.

4, 4. . 598, b.
.

415. Obs. 3.

4, 7. . 299.
4, 8.
4, 11.
. 366.

Obs.
Obs.
2.

.396,2. .424,4.
599, a.

. 549, 4.
. 526.
.

1,3. .222.oyw. .459.

. 462.
1, 4.

4, 12.

4, 13.
1.

610, 6.

42J. Obs.
b.

4, 14. 4, 19. 4, 20.

. 624. oTi.
. 492, *. . 488, 8.

2, 1.

.409,4,
.

.493.

2, 4.

402,

rt.

INDEX OF QUOTATIONS.
Xenophon.

235

Mem. IV.

Xenophon. (Econ.
7, 31.
. 242.

4, 21. p. 1127.

\av6avu).

4, 24. .415, a. .149.

8, 17.
8, 19. 9, 12.

. 681, 4, 6.

5,1. . 439. Obs.. 496,7.

5, 2. 5, 6. 5, 9.
. 461.
. 496.

. 240. KeT/xat-

. 343.

Obs.

2.

9, 14.

. 492, 6.

. 461.

. 467, 1.

10, 4. . 465, 4. 11, 4. . 419,

z.

. 472, 2, c.

p. 1127.

5. 10. . 326, 2.
5, 11.
6, 9. . 361, a. . 521.

11, 13. . 479. Obs. 2. 13, 6. . 510.

Note.

15, 1. . 252. rpeyu).

2.

6, 11.

. 479.

Obs.

16. 2W. . 536. Obs. 1.' 16, 3. . 317. 16, 7. . 284.

6, 13. . 599, a.
7, 1. . 342, b, y.

7,5. .472,2,6. .340.

. 543. 7, 7.
7, 8.

16, 13. . 118. Obs. 1.

16, 15. . 118. Obs. 1. 18, 8. 7. . 91.

Obs.

3.

.41,2. .277,6.
. 117.

Obs.

19, 16. . 979. Obs. 3.

8, 4. . 421. Obs. 3. .

19, 14. . 232. elwdv.

552, a.
8, 5. 8, 11. . 561. . 439.

20, 10. . 564. 20, 14. . 231.

eilu). 2.

Obs.

Rep. Athen.
1, 4. 1,

8. extr.

.461.
. 204, 8.

. 147. .

Obs.

1.

9, 19.

11.

198, d.

and

(Econ.
1,

. 147.

Obs.

1.

4. . 536. Obs.

1,

11. . 230.
. 286.

AEm.

1,

23. . 530, d.

2, 8.
c.

2, 15. 3, 7. 3, 11.

.384. .586,
. 549.

2, 12.

. 291, 4, b.

Obs.

4.

Rep. Lac.
1, 3.

. 342, c.

. 461.
. 555. . 279. . 325. . 344. . 414, 12.

3, 14. . 542. Note.

1, 5.
1, 6. 1, 9.

Obs. Obs.

1. 5.

4, 18. . 2,7. /3tow. 4, 20. . 394,

1.

5, 15. . 219, 4.
6, 1.
6, 8.
. 550,
rf.

2, 8.

2, 11.

. 264,

i.

4, 5. p. 1017. 5, 7. . 536.

6, 14.
7, 2.
7, 3.

p. 985.
p. 985.
. 420.

Obs.

. 543.

Obs.
Obs.
2, 6.

3.

p. 945.

6, 1.
6, 2.

. 302, a.

7, 29.

. 623. on-ws, 3.

pp. 1082, 1083.

PA
25/;

Matthif.e, August Heinrich

M383 1832
v.

A copious Greek gramiDar. 5th ed., thoroughly rev. and greatly enl.

PLEASE

DO NOT REMOVE
FROM
THIS

CARDS OR

SLIPS

POCKET

UNIVERSITY

OF TORONTO

LIBRARY